Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

User talk:Pryun

2015-04-20T12:40:32Z

Pryun:

== inactivity ==

Good day,

We are doing some spring cleaning in our right groups (translator, editor, etc.), and people who have been inactive for more than a year are being removed. This unfortunatly appears to be your case.

I thank you for your past work ; if you come back someday and need those tools again, please contact [[Help:Administration_Contact_Page]]

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 00:41, 20 April 2015 (CDT)

Whoa, it's been that long since I was on here, huh? Thanks for informing me. Unfortunately, I no longer have the free time to contribute to the site, although I still read some of the translated works here. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 07:40, 20 April 2015 (CDT)

User talk:Pryun

2013-07-01T13:12:11Z

Pryun:

Basically longinus is a spear, as it was stated it was used against Christ. It only depicts the spear wounds of Christ when he was crucified. And according to the given translation, the key term
"Longinus" is another term for a sacred gear, that has a power to kill God.

Alright. That makes more sense. Thanks --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 03:31, 9 January 2012 (CST)

-- Personally, I wouldn't use biblical context as context for this series. The spelling is the same, and there's a sorta shared general concept of the meaning of the words, but that's about it. Also, I've noticed it eventually describes what they are anyway.

That's what I worry about, I don't know which words and sentence I should use in translating this Chapter.
Can you point out some sentences you don't understand? -Lilin1

Thanks for your edits in Accel World. I don't seem to have many editors so most stuff are left at my rough form. As for your questions, "a slight mix of blood" = "not full Japanese" but I don't want to write it like that. "soso" if you are refering to the cookie size, then "not small", I can't think of better words for either so if you can help out, then thanks. Next time maybe put those into the chapter talk page so I don't miss them. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 11:38, 16 February 2012 (CST)

Yes, I do have an account on the forum, it's the same name as here. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 09:40, 20 October 2012 (CDT)

Though for some reason I'm no longer authorized to send PMs anymore. (Just noticed it recently.) --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 09:45, 20 October 2012 (CDT)

== DenYuuDen ==

V1C4
"But Sion immediately Ryner’s words" -> "But Sion immediately understood Ryner’s words"

"They were so called of this certain thing that was right in front of them." -> "They were so scared of this thing that was right in front of them."

"Ryner’s face showed a slight face" -> "Ryner’s face showed a slightly agitated expression"

This is one way to correct them, I guess. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 20:16, 23 February 2012 (CST)

Eh... no need to tell me- just go edit it. Then say solved or something...--[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 20:40, 23 February 2012 (CST)

== TTopRPG terminology ==

'''"high Will save roll"''' is extremely bad English if you look from a grammatical point of view. This term renders the sentence extremely difficult to understand. Can you give me a reference link to where it is stated that the above term is is TTop RPG terminology. If so I might be able to make changes that satisfy '''both''' our goals. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:32, 8 April 2012 (CDT)

Sorry, but I can't find it. Can you give me a link to the mentioned page? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:23, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

In that case the correct term should be a '''"high Will ''saving'' roll"''' ie: '''saving''' instead of '''save''' is proper grammar in this case. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:38, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

Is this acceptable for you? Please I need you feedback before I can implement it otherwise it could be a clash if you feel it's wrong. The full sentence would become '''I didn't know trying hard not to look at the door of the bathroom required a such a high Will saving roll'''. And since he is thinking/speaking this in his head I think italicising would be good as well. (Of course I won't bold it, I bolded it here to seperate it from my dialogue.) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:43, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

Maybe replacing '''roll''' with '''throw''' would also be good. What do you think? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:45, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

Dude, I'm the loudest voice in favor of using the ref system. No need to worry, in fact I might make it better worded or even put in a link. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:48, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

Done. I added a your link there and improved it since it was a Dungeons and Dragons Tabletop RPG term rather than for the whole genre. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:56, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

If someone changes it back to '''roll''' then I'll leave it be. Anyways it's better as '''throw''' since it matches with the wikipedia article (see: ref link). It'll be easier to understand and it's basically the same action. You throw and it rolls (ie: you throw you roll) XD. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:50, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

== SAO SS ==

Thanks for the green light! XD

Which SS are you referring to btw? I'm guessing the 'Final Measures' chapter? :P

[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]]

Mm not sure which one that is, I suppose it's the one that happens after UW? The one regarding his harem? ;)
(Sorry for the cluelessness, too many side stories and whatnot in SAO for me to keep up lol) --[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]] 00:57, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

Excuse me but, I'm confused. Isn't Caliber SS the second chapter of SAO vol 8, the story that occurs soon '''after vol 6''' in the ''timeline'' but '''before the events of vol 7'''? Are you sure you have the right one? Or is it an ''alternate ending'' where they fail to defeat the boss in time? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:29, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

I'm sorry about that Pyrun, I didn't know that you asked. But I still think ''that specific word'' Sentinel should start with a capital letter. The full meaning of a sentinel is: ''One who watches or guards; specifically (Mil.), a soldier set to guard an army, camp, or other place, '''from surprise''', to observe the approach of danger, and give notice of it; a sentry.'' Now the Ruin Kobold Sentinels not only have Sentinel in their name, which is the first reason why it should be starting with a capital letter. But also despite them having Sentinel in their name they do not guard against a surprise attack and they do not inform the boss that the party is approaching. Thus it is a name (there are people who act completely opposite to what their names suggest, also there are monsters that are different from what their names suggest, I think this is the case here). Now if the word ''bodyguard'' was used then I would have agreed that it might be a simple noun at that specific place but a Sentinel is specifically posted to guard against surprise. That is not the case here. They started coming out after the boss appeared. So I say that the Sentinel written at that place has to be a name (shortened form used to be quick) thus it must start with a capital letter. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:32, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Thanks, as a gift I'll give you something good. Go to your User settings (ie: My preferences at the top), scroll down untill you get to '''Signature''' write: '''<nowiki>[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] - </nowiki>''' in the textbox there and make sure that the '''Treat signature as wikitext''' checkbox is checked. If you do that then your signature will have a direct link to your user page and your talk page. It's a lot better than having to go through two pages each and every single time someone wants to talk to you. Most advanced users here at BakaTsuki modify their signatures this way. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:30, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Hi, could you change the word "second name" in Sounds of water, sounds of hammer to something else? "Second name" sounds like something that is given to young maidens after they got married--[[User:M.A.D|M.A.D]] 13:55, 15 June 2012 (CDT)

I agree with you, but you should ask tap, not me. I'm not the translator, any problems in inaccuracies should be brought up to the translator(I don't much like "second name" either) --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 18:46, 15 June 2012 (CDT)

You're the one who wrote it in the first place. LOL MLOL EMLOL. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:39, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

I have no idea what you're talking about or referring to. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 23:49, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

Hint: Sponge-centimeters. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:48, 12 August 2012 (CDT)

@Zero: Weren't they talking about Lisbeth's SS and the conversation was 2 months ago? -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 04:25, 12 August 2012 (CDT)

@BeginnerXP: The topic is SAO SS. Rondo falls under that category. It even has conversation about Aria. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:13, 12 August 2012 (CDT)

I'm more surprised that no one caught it until I reread it. It was as if no one questioned it. Where are all the editors? --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 05:06, 13 August 2012 (CDT)

I saw it but thought it was an in-game special thing so I hyphenated it. It was spongecentimeters before I made it sponge-centimeters. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:32, 13 August 2012 (CDT)

I take it you don't play many games. I would have questioned something nonsensical like spongecentimeters immediately... If there was something like that in game I would have left a note... I mean, you won't even find something like spongecentimeters on google. Maybe I better proofread my own work before I post it from now on... --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 05:37, 13 August 2012 (CDT)

Ouch, harsh. True, I've been out of touch with gaming for a few years. But I've also helped out with a lot else as well. I'll keep an eye out for the notes, or lack of them, in mind from now on though. Sticking to the current method will be better. Now that I know about this mistake, I probably won't make the same mistake again. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:39, 13 August 2012 (CDT)

Pryun, since I'm not sure what the raws for Alicization are, what are you translating 燃素 - nenso - as? The dictionary I'm using only gives Phlogiston, but I'm fairly certain that's not correct. Are those the flux lights or something similar? [[User:Shichiya|Shichiya]] - [[User_talk:Shichiya|Talk]] - 07:35, 1 July 2013 (CDT)

I'm not doing Alicization, you should probably try Tap (who is). But if I were to translate it, something along the lines of Natural/Pure Fire/Burning, probably.--[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 08:12, 1 July 2013 (CDT)

== SAO Pic Translation ==

Well thankfully, about the ones I have done recently, I still have their PSD files so I can easily make any changes in the text (I kept them just in case something like this happened). You would need to discuss it on [[Talk:Sword Art Online]] in the related section. If your choice is considered more correct by the other translators then I have no problem making the changes. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:24, 2 May 2012 (CDT)

Which pic are you talking about exactly? Also please post in the SAO Pics section near the bottom of my talk page. I like to keep conversations under proper headings. Easier to keep track of subjects that way. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:30, 2 May 2012 (CDT)

As an editor I don't see anything wrong with the grammar or the spellings. I did notice one and fixed it. Since these are short dialogues rather than full paragraphs there is nothing stopping from being literal. I don't see the problem. BTW what would your suggestion be? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:37, 2 May 2012 (CDT)

The dialog is actually taken from the content inside, maybe you can check how Teh_Ping translated those lines and use his version instead. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 02:53, 2 May 2012 (CDT)

Actually the '''"check six"''' is precisely correct to the point I can't think of anything else. In military (sniper) speak, the time (1:00 to 12:00) is used to indicate direction with 12:00 being forward/backward. '''Check six''' here means to check one's back or to check straight ahead (unsure which exactly, it can be different across different countries). Since GGO is a gun based MMORPG and Sinon is a sniper. It fits perfectly. What I'm concerned about is the "Whenever", can you double check that? It might just be "Wherever". As for the Kirito vs Death Gun. I knew about the long hyphen but I was unsure about it's position. For the rest you shoudl discuss with the other translators. If I change it without their approval it could become a mess. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:19, 2 May 2012 (CDT)

Sword Art Online:A Spot of Sunshine in the Winter

2012-12-04T03:37:58Z

Pryun:

==A Spot of Sunshine in the Winter==
'''''New Aincrad 22nd Floor'''''
[[Image: SAO_Silica_Edition.jpg|thumb]]
'''''31st December 2025'''''

When fulldiving with the AmuSphere on, it seems that people would feel either a falling sensation, or a floating sensation.

Keiko felt the latter. Lying down on her bed in comfortable attire, she would say out the «Link Start» voice command and her consciousness, now separated from her body, would be immersed in a sensation as though she was floating straight upwards. An image of forever rising through a pure, white space, with incessant prisms of rainbow light raining down.

Previously, when a plausible view that "the type of people who go through a floating sensation feel that reality is harsh and wishes to escape into the virtual world" caught her eye, she ended up brooding over it, despite getting indignant over how baseless it was. She didn't feel that reality was bleak in the slightest—or so, she had thought to herself. After all, she was imprisoned in the virtual world for a period of two years when she was twelve years of age, before finally being released slightly less than a year ago.

Compared to that heartless, severe place, where her remaining hit points were connected to her real life, reality was such a tranquil place. She even started attending the school set up for SAO survivors who were still minors in terms of age from April and made many friends there. It does get a little awkward back home, but she's welcomed by her reticent father, her mother who's skilled at cooking and loves to sing, and the cat of the Munchkin breed, Pina, that she keeps. She could read the continuation of the manga she likes (not to mention it's two years' worth!) and even get to eat actual cheesecakes. Hence, she had no reason to feel that reality was harsh whatsoever.

None... but still.

While entrusting her body to the transient floating sensation, Keiko recalled the argument with her parents tens of minutes ago. To be specific, the first ever quarrel she had since returning from SAO.

It was the thirty-first of December, 2025. New Year's Eve. Keiko, along with her father and mother, these three members of the Ayano family, had arranged to visit the home belonging to her father's parents in the Yamanashi prefecture, with the cat following as well. It was something that had been decided a month ago and even Keiko obediently nodded when she first heard about it.

But she ended up saying it right before departing, in the garage at home. That she didn't want to go no matter what.

Her parents tried to gently persuade her by saying how her grandfather, grandmother and her male cousins were all looking forward to meeting her, but as Keiko stuck to her obstinate behavior for tens of minutes, the words gradually grew harsher and her father left behind a "Then just do as you like" before leaving in the car. Left alone at home, Keiko locked up the entranceway and returned to her room on the second floor and put on the AmuSphere after slumping onto her bed.

That's why, this one and only particular dive might be a form of escape. Even so, that didn't matter. At the very least, crying in the virtual world rather than the real world would end without her needing to worry about swollen eyes later on.

Where Keiko appeared, after turning in the Cait Sith, Silica, was on the porch leading to a log house built on the shore of a large lake, on the twenty-second floor of the new Aincrad which orbited through the skies of Alfheim. It appears to be early in the afternoon in the abode of fairies too, with the plentiful warm sunlight beaming upon the garden's lawn.

It wasn't a player home belonging to herself, but she was able to get herself registered on the sub-owner list, so she could freely log in and out anywhere on the building premises. That said, she takes the original two owners into consideration, making sure not to appear indoors directly, just in case

Shortly after Silica's dive, a light blue glitter emerged in the space right beside her, concentrating, before it changed into the shape of a small dragon.

It's defined as small, but that's when compared to the large versions of the mobs of the dragon race, its wingspan could almost stretch over a meter. However, its entire body was covered in downy fur in a shade of light blue that matched its two round, ruby eyes, containing no sign of ferocity in its outward appearance.

"Pina, over here."

The moment Silica reached out with her two hands, the small dragon, with the same name as the cat she kept, dove into her arms after letting out a single coo, "kururu!". She tightly hugged its fluffy body and it started licking her right cheek with its tiny tongue. Pina, with its AI at the level of familiars, or in other words, «tamed monsters», was not terribly smart, but at times, it reacts as though it can read Silica's mind. This was one such time, and while it licked Silica's face, it continuously let out a "kuru... ruru..." from its throat, as if it was showing its concern.

"...Thank you, I'm alright now. I'm fine now, after meeting you, Pina."

With that whisper, she placed Pina who was unexpectedly light for its size onto her head. Its feathery wings tickled those cat ears unique to the race of Cait Sith and its long tail wrapped around her neck, much like a muffler.

Enveloped in a warmth that seemed impossible for a moving object in a virtual world, Silica felt herself slowly perking up from the frustration of the dispute she had with her parents as she stepped up to the log house's door.

Upon touching the doorknob, a crisp click rang out, representing the door unlocking. Gently pulling it open, she headed in and called out, "Good afternoon". As expected, there was no reply. She could open up the Friend List from her Main Menu to check on their login status, but she could believe that there weren't anyone without needing to resort to that. After all, it was New Year's Eve.

But still, Silica minded her manners and said her greetings for intruding, just in case, before she entered. Closing the door, she headed for the main room on the left side of the hallway.

The moment she stepped into the living room, its breadth impossible for a detached house in reality, or at least, for an average one in Tokyo's special wards, Pina slowly flew off from her head. The reasons for a familiar to leave its master without orders should be due to either detecting monsters closing in, or having its intimacy value drop from not being fed enough and changing to a defiant status, but there was a possible third reason when considering this room in this house.

Conscious of her virtual heart beating harder, Silica chased Pina flapping its wings as it flew. She went around a huge log that was used as a pillar and cast her eyes towards the window facing south.

Placed in a spot with lemon-yellow sunshine falling onto it, was a single rocking chair. Atop the chair that was moving constantly rather gently without making any noise lay a Spriggan with black hair, clothed in black, with his eyes closed. His sleeping expression was far from the one he shows in battle, showing signs of boyish innocence.

Pina, which had flown off Silica's head, circled once above the Spriggan before it landed near his belly. Folding its wings, it coiled up its head and tail before finally falling asleep. No, it's a familiar, so that ought to be merely «looking as though it's asleep», but the "kyururu, kyururu" sounds of it breathing in its sleep was no illusion.

"...Geez, Pina."

After muttering that under her breath, Silica continued standing as she gazed at the sleeping postures of that person and that animal. Her beating heart gently slowed down from the somewhat quick rate it was at and a calm tranquillity soon spread within Silica as well. For a short while, the spice of grief sprinkled onto her while she took shelter in the warmth.

This went on for close to thirty seconds before she regained her wits and looked around her. If he, the owner of this house, was logged in, it is likely that the other owner, an Undine healer, or his actual little sister, a Sylph magic swordsman, was around as well, but there were no traces of other players. Cait Sith was the race bestowed the highest level of perception ability among the nine races, so she would know if there was anyone else in the house. Of course, it's different if hiding spells or skills were used, but there was no reason to hide in that manner inside the house.

—And having decided that, Silica was still at a loss for several seconds before carrying a single chair from the dining table to the rocking chair's side. She softly sat down after lining it up.

She sprawled her body towards the left and stared hard at the sleeping Spriggan's face from the side right in front of her.

In mere seconds, Silica could feel her eyelids weighing down as well. Having that boy sound asleep in this room releases a sort of magical power that caused sleepiness in the surrounding players—or at least, that was the accepted conclusion among her friends. However, she must not allow herself to succumb to this magic. Silica had the «Automatically Disconnect When Asleep Function» set to fifteen minutes, so she would soon be logged out if she fell asleep. Going through the connection sequence once again would be a bother and above all, she didn't want to make this precious time a waste. Chances she could be alone with that sleeping boy—were no longer possible, not since the night of that day they met in a certain different floating castle.

Come to think of it, that had happened nearly two years ago.

She lost her familiar, Pina, and even her own life was like a candle flickering in the wind; that was when Silica was saved by the black-clothed swordsman, Kirito.

He didn't just protect Silica, but was even willing to revive the once-killed Pina. She still remembers that single day of adventure when he went along to retrieve the item that could resurrect familiars down to its last detail. The gigantic flower monsters with tentacles sprouting out from them and the orange players that assaulted them on the way back were extremely scary, but those memories were all important to her.

—No, it wasn't just that day.

With her hands raised to her chest while tightly grasping each other, Silica began to ponder while sitting on the chair.

All the days they adventured and played together ever since she first met Pina gave off a special glint within her memories. That color was so vivid that it could cause the entire time she had spent in the real world to pale in comparison. Of course, she could meet up with Pina whenever she wanted if she dived into ALO and she intended to be conscious of the fact of it already being a blessing—after all, Pina really should have disappeared when SAO was cleared—by itself, but at times, she wondered about something.

About how it would be nice if this side was the true reality instead.

A thought that couldn't be told to anyone, one that definitely couldn't be let out from her lips. A thought that would betray her parents who were worried to death over her for that two years she got trapped in that death game and enthusiastically celebrated her return. But.
But still—

The drops that gathered in her lower eyelashes without her noticing faintly pattered onto the chair's armrest.

Perhaps due to that noise which could barely be called one, that was when the black-haired Spriggan—Kirito languidly opened his eyes. Silica frantically turned back to face her front before blinking countless times to dissipate the remaining tears effect. She stayed frozen while looking forward for several seconds before she heard his voice.

"...Huh, Silica? When did you get here?"

She timidly turned to the left and met with a sleepy-looking Kirito's face.

"Go-Good afternoon, Kirito-san. Erm, fift... five minutes earlier or so, I think."

"Woah, you should have just woken me up."

Getting up with a flustered expression, Kirito seems to have finally noticed Pina on top of him. With a gentle smile on, he lightly caressed the area near the base of its neck with his fingertips. The small dragon rolled over while still asleep, showing its belly that was of a shade slightly more pale than its back and shook its tail to plead for more rubbing.

Silica exchanged another look with Kirito before they both broke into a soft laughter.

Upon settling down, words almost instinctively flowed out from her lips.

"...Earlier, I had a fight with my parents."

Kirito raised his eyebrows slightly before calmly asking.

"Despite it being New Year's Eve? Or maybe because it's New Year's Eve?"

"Because it's New Year's Eve... I believe. Actually, I was supposed to go over to my grandfather's place in Yamanashi today, but just when we were leaving, I went ahead and said that I didn't want to go... ah, i-it's not like I thought that the popular hunting areas in ALO might be empty on New Year's Eve, I didn't do it for anything like that.

"Haha, you would be let down if that was your reason. It seems that there were loads of players with the same thought, so it's practically no more empty than usual."

"...So you checked it out already, huh. Or rather, Kirito-san, that was what you were　here for...?"

Silica looked up at him for a short bit and the Spriggan shook his head with a ruffled expression.

"Th-That's totally not it. I wanted to test the sharpness of that «Excaliber» I got the other day and I wanted to go show it off to Eugene, so that's definitely not it at all."

"I didn't ask about all that, geez."

"I-I see. Wait, that's not it, we were talking about your home visit, Silica."

Kirito casually cleared his throat, returned to a serious expression and stared straight at Silica.

His avatar was the only one among her friends from the past SAO period with a different face and figure. However, those jet black eyes deep enough to suck you in remained the same. She could not tear her eyes away and they continued looking at each other, before Kirito finally spoke in a whisper.

"...You don't want to... meet with someone?"

"That's right."

She nodded at her innermost thoughts, hidden from even her parents, being seen through without any sign of surprise.

"It's not just one person but multiple, though. I don't want to meet my male cousins. ...I went back for the Bon Festival the other time, that was when I met them for the first time in three years, but... that night, when all of us children were left alone, everyone wanted to hear about it...

"About what happened in SAO, huh..."

"Yes. ...I understand they didn't have any bad intentions. If our positions were reversed, I might have asked about this and that as well. But... I didn't want to. I really didn't want to talk about that world."

"That's because... those memories were awful? Or maybe..."

He cut his words off then, and Silica looked back at his face, this time with a trifling amount of surprise.

"Kirito-san, there are times when you're extremely dense, and times when you're extremely sharp, huh.

"R-Really?"

"Really. ...As you guessed, the reason why I didn't want to talk about it was because those memories were really important to me. But I didn't want my parents to know that was how I thought... so I told my cousins about how scary that world was and how glad I was when I escaped from it, that was all I talked about. But as I continued speaking, it was like I was sullying something precious to me... At that time, I decided that I won't talk about SAO again. But if I go to my grandfather's place, I would definitely meet them again, so... I..."

When Silica spoke no further, her lips trembling, Kirito took the action of extending his right hand in exchange for words. Poof, he placed his palm onto Silica's head, gently stroking the base of her cat ears like what he did to Pina earlier.

The triangular ears and long tail unique to the Cait Sith race were able to feel through some sort of mechanism. Especially the tail which produces a jolting stimulus flowing down the spine alongside that utmost «sense of oddity» when strongly gripped, while on the other hand, caressing the ears definitely did not bring about an unpleasant feeling.

It seems that her tension eased off little by little while she was immersed in the strange sense of pleasure not found in reality. Faced with Silica who was loosening the stiffness in her shoulders with her eyes half-closed, Kirito asked about an unexpected matter.

"Silica, you were twelve back when SAO started, weren't you?

"...Yes, that's right. I was in the second term of my sixth year in primary school."

"I see. Did the Nerve Gear belong to you? Or perhaps, your father...?"

"It was mine. That said, it's not like I bought it myself or got my parents to buy it for me; I got it as a prize from a magazine. Along with the software for SAO. It was the first and last time I won something that expensive."

"Oh! Those must have been amazing odds... perhaps even more lucky than me when I was chosen for the beta test. Ah, no, I'm not sure if you could call that lucky, though..."

Silica unintentionally giggled at those faltering words that he added on.

"If that was supposed to be unlucky, it would be the punishment for lying about my age when I applied. ...That was what I often thought right after I got trapped in SAO. It would be nice if I didn't win the Nerve Gear; it would be nice if it was some other software; things like that."

"I see... —But in that case, you sure were amazing, being able to leave the Beginning City. And almost all of the kids around your age lived together without leaving the city too."

"No, that might... actually be the reason why I left the city. After all, while I was cursing my fate at an inn there, in the Beginning City, winning the Nerve Gear would become the worst misfortune I had in my life... so I made the decision to definitely find something that would make me glad to have come to this world, and that's why I left the city. That was considerably much later than Kirito-san and Asuna-san, though."

Upon hearing that, Kirito returned his glance back to himself while rubbing Silica's cat ears. On top of his black shirt, the small, light blue dragon was sound asleep with its face up as always.

"...I'm glad you found it."

He murmured, and Silica nodded with a smile on her face.

"Yes. Meeting Pina was... that's not all. Meeting Kirito-san, Asuna-san, Liz-san and the rest, and becoming friends with all of you too. That's why, to me... those memories from that world are simply irreplaceable."

The topic made a full circle back to what it was, but she remained calm. Soaking in the sensation of those virtual parts being stroked, Silica slowly contemplated on the problem she faced and opened her mouth.

"That said, it's not like I didn't want to return back to reality. It's all thanks to Kirito-san and everyone else trying their best to clear SAO that I am able to live in peace like this now, and I'm really glad about that. But... somehow... I feel like something is different. Something in this real world... feels just a little... different. My cousins who wanted to hear about SAO too... Papa and Mama who always look at me with worrying eyes too... even my cat, Pina, is somehow different... from the past..."

After voicing all of that out, Silica became aware of what caused the biggest sense of discomfort　for the first time. And that was herself. The one who have already turned fifteen this year, the real world's Ayano Keiko. Compared to the avatar that was taken verbatim from the SAO era, her real body had grown quite a bit and her figure changed.

I see, she thought. It was only natural to feel that something was different. After all, I must be afraid of these various changes deep down in my heart. Afraid of the time in reality constantly flowing past at such a forceful speed. Afraid of what is yet to come.

"...I'm... scared. Of things changing, things disappearing... that someday, a time might come when I can't meet Kirito-san, everyone else, or Pina in this world anymore... If that's the case, I would rather just, once again......"

Be trapped here. Forever. And for time to stop.

But that wish was not one that could exit her mouth. The black-haired swordsman reflected in her eyes cleared SAO with his life on the line and freed over six thousand players, including Silica. There was no way she could say that she would like to be taken prisoner by the virtual world again in front of him.

Silica cast her eyes downwards and bit her lips hard.

The fingers rubbing her ears came to a sudden stop. But his hand did not leave, but rather, snugly enveloped her right ear with his palm. The core of her mind felt as if it went numb and the moment Silica loosened the tension in her entire body once more in response to that, she heard his voice.

"...I'm happy that I was able to meet you here and now today, Silica. The next time too, and the time after that too; that's definitely what I'll believe. That's why... thank you, Silica. For staying alive until that time we met in the «Forest of Wandering», two years ago."

"Eh......"

As she glanced upwards at those unanticipated words, Kirito's smiling face was right before hers.

The meaning behind that gratitude belatedly sank in.

Though she hasn't even actually tried to think about it, Kirito should be suffering from difficulties and hardships of his own in these days. Perhaps he might have recalled that memory during his bleak moments as well. Of that meeting, deep in the forest at night, that small girl whose life he saved. That the girl was alive, living on peacefully in the real world.

That time was still flowing for her, second after second—

Silica raised both of her hands up, took Kirito's right hand that was covering her triangular ear and brought it before her face.

The dark tone of skin characteristic of Spriggans was different from the SAO era's Kirito. But the warmth remained exactly the same. The hand that covered Silica's shoulders as she cried at the end of the adventures on that day as exactly the same.

In actual fact, many things will change, even in the virtual world. Thinking about it, it was because she left the Beginning City, demanding for change, that Silica was able to meet Pina, thus, Kirito. However, there certainly are things that don't change there. Important things will definitely not leave her behind.

That probably applied to the real world as well. The way her male cousins and parents treated Silica was different from before. However, their feelings were... their feelings for Silica remain unchanged inside all of them. And thus, an unchanging self inside of Ayano Keiko, time flowing through her a day at a time, definitely exist.

With Kirito's right hand wrapped within her two palms, Silica took a long, deep breath. She brought them up to her sight and asked of the slightly embarrassed-looking Spriggan.

"Kirito-san, are you free today?"

"Mo-More or less... I'm free enough to take a nap in a place like this, after all. Dad's coming back from America late at night, but I should be free till then..."

"Then please have a New Year's Eve date with me."

It was a line she would never manage to say out normally, even if she were to try with all her might, but perhaps backed by the thought of "I'm not a kid anymore", it came out without any difficulty. Upon hearing that, Kirito let his sight wander for a moment, but soon nodded with a smile.

"Sure, if someone like me will do. Well, shall we go to the main city of the twenty-fifth floor, then? Or the lower world? It should be right around the Undine territory right now..."

"No, let's have it at Ikebukuro, one hour later!"

Alright, then Ikebuku... eh, eeh!? In the real world!?"

"I won't allow you take those words back now."

Silica tightly gripped Kirito's hand before letting it go and spoke while grinning.

"I'll go to Yamanashi by train after that. Papa and the rest must be worried, after all."

Against that, Kirito blinked countless times before he nodded with a smile as well.

"I see. Then I'll send you off until the Shinjuku station."

"Ah, you didn't actually think that would be enough, did you! That's only four stops on the Yamanote Line, isn't it!"

"It's only one if you go by the Saikyou Line."

"You're horrible! You can't call that a date!"

Perhaps due to the intensifying commotion from the exchange, Pina woke up on top of Kirito and let out a big yawn. An iridescent bubble shot out from its mouth and flitted through the southern window, flying far, far away into the skies as it brilliantly shimmered in the sunlight.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Sword Art Online|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Teh Ping Talk:Miscellaneous

2012-11-26T12:10:21Z

Pryun: /* Hi */

==Singapore AFA 2012 ! ==

Hey there Teh_Ping ~ It's me again XD. Anyways, you going to the festival next week on saturday or sunday? Just wanted to know [[User:Vermiculo|Vermiculo]] ([[User talk:Vermiculo|talk]]) 00:34, 2 November 2012 (CDT)

I'm going on both Saturday and Sunday. Won't be at the concert though. Most likely in the afternoon on Sat, def on Sunday.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 00:55, 2 November 2012 (CDT)

==Teh Ping Talk:Miscellaneous==

Hey, when you get promoted/if you're promoted already, could you bump up unbreakable machine doll from teaser to full project status? Thanks alot. --[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] 08:36, 11 June 2012 (CDT)

Duly noted.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 05:47, 12 June 2012 (CDT)

Hai - Vermiliongrey

I don't understand your editing in the kokoro connect Spanish page, we can't work things out if you don't communicate directly. Please, to avoid confusion. --[[User:BakaSenpai|BakaSenpai]] ([[User talk:BakaSenpai|talk]]) 23:28, 18 October 2012 (CDT)

Ah~ Sorry for the confusion and thanks for the correction but I believe there will be more errors coming on the way since I'm new on this page and I'm still learning how to adjust the project without conflicts but thanks for your concerns and if anything you believe it's not proper please feel free to edit it. By all means, are you a translator? --[[User:BakaSenpai|BakaSenpai]] ([[User talk:BakaSenpai|talk]]) 23:42, 18 October 2012 (CDT)

I was going to ask you if you were a English translator since they are very short in translator in the English version since one is retired for now until midterms are over and there's only one working very hard on it. I don't know if you take "pending projects" but it's a fantastic novel. In my opinion from what I read and the themes that are included: Romance, drama, comedy ( light hearted ), psychology and super natural. They're more update with the Chinese Version so I don't know if you speak or read it. But you should really read it when you have the time and it's really good. I can tell more info about it but that would be spoilers...However if you help on it, it'll please many fans out there. I don't mean to pry but the project is a few months old so that explain the lack of help --[[User:BakaSenpai|BakaSenpai]] ([[User talk:BakaSenpai|talk]]) 23:55, 18 October 2012 (CDT)

== Good luck in the Army ==

It'll problaly drain a lot of your energy, but I think once you get pass it, you feel a little bit better about yourself too.

Thanks for your hard work. I'll hope to see update sometime.

Good luck! --[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 19:23, 26 April 2010 (UTC)

Congratulations on the promotion ! --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 16:28, 2 July 2011 (UCT)

Lance Corporal? Congrats! [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] 16:48, 2 July 2011 (UCT)

==Shinrei Tantei Yakumo==
As I understand it, Angelanime is not the translator. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 08:14, 8 March 2011 (UTC)

Well, that means we have to ask Angelanime who the translator is--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:06, 8 March 2011 (UTC)

== To Teh Ping ==

Hello, I just wanted to let you know that I wanted to thank you for all of the translating that you have been doing so far. Reading these light novels have been a real treat and I just wanted to let you know that your work is appreciated.

Thanks for passing the message. [[User:Zephyrus|Zephyrus]] 03:24, 6 March 2012 (CST)

Yo man, I hope your wrist is getting better! Get well soon!! [[User:M.A.D|M.A.D]] - [[User_talk:M.A.D|Talk]] 17:32, 10 August 2012 (CDT)

== Punctuation ==

The types of punctuation used formally were: ...''"" (You might need to see in editing mode to get the difference). I used the characters ... and ' and " to replace them. The thing is, that every type of character has an id set to it in the form of a combination of bits (01010101). This is done because bits, bytes, kilobytes, megabytes, etc, is how data is stored. In other words " does not equal " or " in the storing language. However in English they would mean the same thing. " occurs earlier in the storage character table than " or " therefore it has a smaller id. Thus space can be saved by using it. My advice is to either stop using MSWord and use WordPad or TextPad editor. OR... first write in MSWord then take it to TextPad and then use the find and replace functions to switch the above characters. You can also use FoxReplace addon if you are using Firefox but that's just a little more complex in initializing the settings but the result is that the replacement process becomes fully automated (It's a major pain if you make a mistake though, if you don't exclude pages you need to, then the replacement could affect something you did not wish it to). The final way is to use this site's own search and replace function. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 15:41, 29 May 2011 (UCT)

One more thing. I've noticed that stuttering words have been separated by commas. Example: "Do, don't think I was doing it for you okay?" The thing is that normally in English writing stuttering words are separated by the use of hyphens(-) lets take the example above. It should have been: "Do-Don't think I was doing it for you okay?" See the difference in the Don't(s). Just thought I should let you know. Was I helpful? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 15:41, 29 May 2011 (UCT)

...Well, I guess it would be troublesome. I'm using MSWord right now to eliminate as many typos as I can, and I have no idea how much space does this website have. Will keep this in mind, definitely, but I don't know if I can get myself to work that extra bit though.

As for stuttering, I just followed how it's normally given instead of just following how the English do it. Thanks for your input.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 02:16, 30 May 2011 (UCT)

Either hyphens(-) for short(quick) stutters or three dots(...) for long pause between stutters is what I learned. If there is anything else just let me know. I'll be willing to help. Personally, my method is the FoxReplace one. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:58, 3 June 2011 (UCT)

Umm. I've added some info on the FoxReplace method on my talk page. If you feel like it please check it out. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:42, 6 July 2011 (UCT)

I would like you to support me [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=4&t=4564 here], if you are willing. Thank you. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:35, 13 September 2011 (CDT)

===Stuttering===
Careful. Stuttering is denoted differently in Japanese and English. In Japanese stuttering is denoted by '''comma''' or three dots. Whereas in English stuttering is denoted by '''hyphen''' or three dots. The reason is to ensure that the <big>'''I'''</big> in stuttering words like <big>'''I-I'''t</big> aren't mistaken with the self reference word <big>'''I'''</big>. There are other similar instances as well. Since '''commas''' would allow for such mistakes to happen thus '''hyphens''' are used instead. Such conflicts do not occur in Japanese (due to watashi, boku, etc instead of in English where <big>'''I'''</big> can be confused since most stutterings are of words that start with <big>'''I'''</big> or similar curcumsatnces, <big>'''A'''</big> is another one). [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Stutter#Primary_behaviors See here.] Take care. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:41, 9 February 2012 (CST)

== Narrative Tense? (Toaru Majutsu no Index) ==

The poll on this conundrum is leaning heavily towards past tense. Should we edit the project-specific guidelines to reflect that consensus? --[[User:Tactician J|Tact]] 11:00, 6 June 2011 (UCT)

As much as I hate to agree with that, go ahead, we should--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:06, 6 June 2011 (UCT)

== Collapsibility Upgrade ==

Umm. If it's not too much trouble could you take a look at [[MediaWiki_talk:Common.js|this]]. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 18:06, 29 June 2011 (UCT)

== Questions... ==
How long does a chapter take???

As long as it needs. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:42, 6 August 2011 (UCT)

== Request ==

Since your user page mentioned you're leaving one space open I figured I might as well leave a request. I'd be really glad if you could help with Oreimo, since its translation has pretty much stalled (though I haven't confirmed the status of the translators, from what I gathered they all have it queued). Anyway, if you do pick it up, I'd be more than willing to be an active (personal, if it suits you) editor for the series.-[[User:Ppaaccoojrf|ppaaccoojrf]] 01:13, 26 August 2011 (CDT)

Well, it's a 'maybe', no guarantees though.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 02:54, 26 August 2011 (CDT)

Good enough, let me know if you do pick it up. Thanks for minding the request.--[[User:Ppaaccoojrf|ppaaccoojrf]] 15:15, 26 August 2011 (CDT)

== to Teh_Ping ==

please give Sword art online a piece of your time.thank you.

[[User:Deck of cards|Deck of cards]] 22:57, 16 May 2012 (CDT) I don't know if I'm doing this right I'm a complete noob to baka-tsuki. I'm replying to your message you sent me earlier; it's an original fiction that I created myself, I'm just looking to share it with others and I was wondering if that was a possibility?

Hi I got your message, I'm trying to post it on a forum right now and make a poll (which I don't really know how to do just yetx0.) Also, I'm encountering another problem at the moment, even when I press the preview button it says 'The username you entered is already in use, please select an alternative.' Any suggestions?? [[User:Deck of cards|Deck of cards]] 22:32, 18 May 2012 (CDT)

Haha alright mission accomplished. One problem, by accident I posted two threads. The first one I wrote said it didn't go through so I re-did it. Would you mind deleting one of them?? [[User:Deck of cards|Deck of cards]] 00:53, 19 May 2012 (CDT)

== Archiving advice ==

It seems that your talk page is getting more cluttered up. You know, you can always archive your talkpage when it reaches a certain limit. Simply create a new page named '''User talk:Teh Ping/Archive #''', where # is the archive number, and copy all the discussions that you consider too old to keep on your talk page but too valuable to delete. Create a link to the archive on top of your talk page by writing <nowiki>[[/Archive #]]</nowiki>. You won't need to create a link ''back'' to the talk page from the archive. It seems subpage settings are active on user pages. [[User talk:Zero2001/Archive 1|I've already made one.]] [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 21:18, 15 September 2011 (CDT)

Thanks for the suggestion, but I'll be sorting them according to the series.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 21:38, 15 September 2011 (CDT)

=== Subpages <- Archives ===

Umm, I think you named them wrongly. Shall I rename them for you? A backlink will automatically be generated that way. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:32, 16 September 2011 (CDT)

^^ [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:20, 20 September 2011 (CDT)

Name wrongly? No, I'm just following the wikipedia versions. Baka Test needs to be changed (and Index), but I haven't told told Oni that. Also, there's quite a lot of references out there on Volume 3 Author Notes and Volume 4 chapter 2 that I haven't added in.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 00:34, 20 September 2011 (CDT)

Umm. I mean the names of the subpages you made (assuming this page and the other similar ones were made as a result of the post in the parent section of this section). They were supposed to be named '''User Talk:Teh Peng/*''' not '''Teh Ping Talk:*''' where * is Miscellaneous, etc. A user's page, talk page and '''subpages''' are a users personal space. The way you named them put them in the main page namespace. It could lead to people challenging the pages for deletion. Best if you renamed these Teh Peng Talk pages before that happens. Plus you get an automatically generated backlink to your talk page. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:59, 20 September 2011 (CDT)

What Teh Peng? Should be Teh Ping lol. Need to switch around later then.

Anyway, I don't know how to respond to this: http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=32&t=4553--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 03:48, 20 September 2011 (CD

Hey Teh Ping. I think it's about time you moved your talk pages to under your userspace. Mainspace should be mainly be for project, volume and chapter pages. Others have started to copy you and it's gonna end up making searches more problematic. Everything would be resolved if every user kept subpages rather than make personal pages in the mainspace. If you don't know how, I can move them for you. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:53, 3 September 2012 (CDT)

==Registering as an Editor==

How can I register as one (specifically on IS)? I mean in a way that my forum status also gets updated. I feel that those who don't know me can't take me seriously when I post as simply a Reader. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:27, 27 September 2011 (CDT)

You just log in on the forum, go to the user control panel, select the "Usergroups" tab, click in the radiobutton beside "Project Editors", scroll down, and hit submit. (I believe you have to get approved, so it will take a few days, but you'll become and editor eventually.) [[User:Hobogunner|Hobogunner]] 15:43, 27 September 2011 (CDT)

==Moving talk pages==

Are you able to track new messages? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:19, 10 October 2011 (CDT)

I just need to set it as 'watch page', so yeah, I can track them.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 00:27, 11 October 2011 (CDT)

==[[Boku Wa Tomodachi Ga Sukunai:Volume1 Past]]==
Uh, that was a surprise, that you translated that. Will you also translate more of this series? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 16:23, 24 November 2011 (CST)

Not really. I still have my other series to work on...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:57, 24 November 2011 (CST)

==Thanks==

I'm really sorry you had to fix up [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Chapter4&direction=prev&oldid=146986 this page....] I swear I didn't save it.... I was planning to just submit it later after I had a bit of sleep. So I was shocked to find it there all neat and tidy this morning...

Anyway, thank you very much!

[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] 22:13, 5 April 2012 (CDT)

==Asking for a favor==

Hi Teh Ping, do you know how to contact Js06? I want to translate one of his project into Vietnamese so I asked for permission in the forum, and no one answer. Then I posted in Js06 talk page (since he is the only one translating it) and no answer. Finally I posted in the PJ talk page and still got no answer. So if you happen to know how to contact him, please told him to answer me. Thank you [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] 11:40, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

Is it about Heavy Object, Oreimo or Monogatari? I can help you ask him if you want, but I need to know what series you're interested in.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:52, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

Oh yeah, sorry, my bad. It's Heavy Object [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] 11:57, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

Yes, you're allowed to.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 01:25, 22 April 2012 (CDT)

Thanks man. [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] 06:17, 22 April 2012 (CDT)

Hi there. This is regarding the Fan Fiction project by [[User:Deck of cards|Deck of cards]]. Sorry since I was the one who advised him to directly post the series on the Wiki without understanding the rules first. Based on your advise I think he posted it on the forum but in Future Project Suggestions. Can you help on moving it to the Fan Fiction project? I don't know how to do it or I don't have the power to do it.

==Group Membership==
Hey, I'm an Indonesian translator, so can you upgrade my group membership to translator? Thanks. --[[User:Gwilthyunman|Gwilthyunman]] 19:49, 11 June 2012 (CDT)

me too... Is it possible..? [[User:Tony Yon|Tony Yon]] 06:26, 12 June 2012 (CDT)

Please upgrade mine too. Is it still possible? Thanks [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] 08:49, 12 June 2012 (CDT)

Do note that I can only promote people to only translator or editor at this point.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:12, 12 June 2012 (CDT)

Oh venerable dark lord, Teh_Ping-sama. May I ask an upgrade for my account to translator? May you give thy grace to thou benevolent worshiper. -[[User:Lan013|Lan013]] - [[User_talk:Lan013|Talk]] 09:06, 19 July 2012 (CDT)

i'm a TL, but what do u get if you have this group membership?-[[User:idiffer| idiffer]]

You get a level up, of course, with some nifty skills like deleting pages, quick re-rolling edits and patrolling edits. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 09:46, 19 July 2012 (CDT)

thanks, rock. then i'm in. i need some pages deleted... can you pls upgrade me, teh ping?-[[User:idiffer| idiffer]]

hi, can I get an upgrade to translator and editor? [[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] 11:37, 24 July 2012 (CDT)

Hi Ping, can you upgrade me to translator? :) [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] ([[User talk:Stellarroze|talk]]) 07:33, 15 August 2012 (CDT)

==About Indowebster==

I'm very sorry about one of our member (in indowebster) for making such profit from printed PDF

although I had long in IDWS, this is my first time I heard something like this (I haven't looked in shopping corner section until now) 
I am also one of the translator in BT, so I understand, and also objected to make profit from PDF 

for now I have talked to oelil (the one who selling the pdf) and some of our moderators and super moderators to prevent something like this happened again) 
and oelil also has closed his thread voluntarily 

I'm as the representative from Indowebster, sincerely apologize to Baka-Tsuki and all of the translators for our rude behaviour

PS : please forgive me if my english is bad since it's not my primary language

-- [[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] ([[User_talk:LiTTleDRAgo|Talk]]) 11:43, 2 August 2012 (CDT)

Just like he said, LiTTleDRAgo already talk with the moderators there and the problem is cleared.

I also sincerely apologize on behalf of my fellow Indonesians, so please restore the SAO pages again, for the sake of the honor of my country (Indonesia have bad people just like any other country, and I don't want my country to be bullied by BT members because of them).

So, please...

Also, the main page too...

[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] - [[User_talk:Arczyx|Talk]] 12:24, 2 August 2012 (CDT)

I edited the main page to remove any implications of Indonesia since it seems that there was only one person, but I am not going to restore volume 9.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 12:38, 2 August 2012 (CDT)

Thank you very much for the main page. Regarding volume 9, you really mean to ban it for 3 days? Well, if you see this as a fitting shock therapy, then I won't object. I suggest you also put up a warning on SAO page saying "Don't profiting from our hard work" or something so people gonna know why volume 9 got deleted and no one from any country will do something like this ever again (just don't mention Indonesia in there though). [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] - [[User_talk:Arczyx|Talk]] 16:31, 2 August 2012 (CDT)

I understand, it's unfortunate things have turned like this, 
if this will really soothe your anger, then I shall speak no more about this -- [[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] ([[User_talk:LiTTleDRAgo|Talk]]) 18:41, 2 August 2012 (CDT)

==Changing Default Signature for all member users==

Hey Teh Ping, I have a favor to ask. You know how annoying it is to go through the user page to get to a user's talk page via the default signature; especially when you're in a hurry. Well I found a way to fix that. But I need a supervisor or above to do it for me. Can you copy the source code of [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/MediaWiki:Signature this page] to [[MediaWiki:Signature]]? It would be a great help if you did. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:16, 4 August 2012 (CDT)

I need TLG's permission for that though.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 21:05, 4 August 2012 (CDT)

I've already asked Onizuka and Thelastguardian. Let's see how it goes. Although it wouldn't hurt if you gave a little support. Honestly, I don't think you'd really need permission because even wikipedia edited it's default signature to include a direct link to the user's talk page (See the external link above). Plus, it's a less time consuming method than going out of our way to get to a user's talk page. Or to ''ask users'' and ''explain to users how'' to manually edit their signature. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:16, 4 August 2012 (CDT)

== Spam ==
Hi, could you IP-ban this guy - http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Blackdiamond . He's been spamming. Thanks.
(Is this international Spam B-T weekend???)
[[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] ([[User talk:Stellarroze|talk]]) 19:31, 18 August 2012 (CDT)

== Password change? ==

Everytime I click onto the forum it takes me to a password change page, but I didn't receive any prior notice for this. This isn't BT being hacked or anything is it? --[[User:M.A.D|M.A.D]] - [[User_talk:M.A.D|Talk]] 14:03, 22 August 2012 (CDT)

Yeah, onizuka-gto is hacking the forum ^^ [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] ([[User talk:Vaelis|talk]]) 14:10, 22 August 2012 (CDT)

Ah, got it. I wonder if I should report him to himself :P --[[User:M.A.D|M.A.D]] - [[User_talk:M.A.D|Talk]] 15:07, 22 August 2012 (CDT)

== Hi ==

Hi, Teh Ping, do you have any interest in taking an apprentice? :D [[User:MADh0n0r|MADh0n0r]] ([[User talk:MADh0n0r|talk]]) 10:07, 25 November 2012 (CST)

I can see from your profile that you don't know Japanese...do you know Chinese or Korean? I can take apprentices, but do know that I have only 1 month left. (I'll disappear from here after that).--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 10:57, 25 November 2012 (CST)

I don't know korean, but I do know chinese. [[User:MADh0n0r|MADh0n0r]] ([[User talk:MADh0n0r|talk]]) 18:04, 25 November 2012 (CST)

Okay...just a test of your grammar. Try translating this: http://www.wenku8.cn/novel/0/467/25227.htm (May have some pop-ups, so be careful). (For hints, 友少 will mean Haganai, 平坂读 will mean Hirasaka Yomi, いたち means itachi, ブリキ means Buriki, and put all the 老师 as -san instead of -sensei (teacher))

Also, you might want to get started with memorizing these charts: http://www.freejapaneselessons.com/lesson01.cfm http://www.freejapaneselessons.com/lesson02.cfm

Erm, what does "可替换书衣" mean? [[User:MADh0n0r|MADh0n0r]] ([[User talk:MADh0n0r|talk]]) 04:04, 26 November 2012 (CST)

Changeable book cover--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 04:19, 26 November 2012 (CST)

And "幼女" would be..? [[User:MADh0n0r|MADh0n0r]] ([[User talk:MADh0n0r|talk]]) 04:29, 26 November 2012 (CST)

Little girl. BTW, do you have access to a dictionary? It is a bit... unorthodox to ask for definitions here. If you are going to try translate, I don't think you should bother a translator on their page, and you should get a good dictionary. There ARE forums to ask those kind of questions too, and I'm sure the people there will be happy to help you. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 06:10, 26 November 2012 (CST)

User talk:Xplorer30

2012-10-29T11:08:40Z

Pryun: /* Accel World */

== Accel World ==
Xplorer30, is there any PDF to be downloaded on Accel World Volume 10? If there is any, please post it in the page :) I'd like to download it, make me easier to read on iPad... --[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 11:54, 21 October 2012 (CDT)

:I will answer this one here. Since volume 10 is not completed yet, it won't have a full text so no PDF yet. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 16:14, 21 October 2012 (CDT)

I do know Japanese and I guess Princess Snow Black just sounds awkward, maybe just leave it as Kuroyukihime? --MuffinFTW

So for volume 1, the kanji translate to Kuroyukihime obviously. I'm well aware that the author generally doesn't name volume names after characters. But its Kuroyukihime. Kuro obviously translate to black, yuki translates to snow, and hime is princess. So it should be Black Snow Princess. Hence, the title should be Return of Black Snow Princess/The Return of Black Snow Princess/Return of the Black Snow Princess/Return of Kuroyukihime at least. I don't agree with Princess Snow Black, that just doesn't make sense at all. Like 　白いズボン would be white pants, not pants white... Heck, even regular Wikipedia got the title right. --MuffinFTW

Was wondering if it is ok for me to begin uploading the illustrations for the remaining volumes of Accel World. Will not start until I get the ok from you.--[[User:Ff7 freak|Ff7 freak]] 02:44, 17 January 2012 (CST)

Will follow your naming conventions for the images.Should begin uploading the images in the next few days. Appriciate all of your work --[[User:Ff7 freak|Ff7 freak]] 05:44, 17 January 2012 (CST)

I want to report you that every instances of 'even though' in volume 1 & 2 were typo to 'even thought'. Thank you very much for your translations --[[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]]

Thanks. I've fixed it. Please check: [[Accel_World:Volume_10_Chapter_3]]. The problem was that each '''if then''' function was on a newline. Putting them all in the same line eliminated the problem at the cost of the code becoming just a little harder to understand. But I believe that to be an acceptable price. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:48, 14 February 2012 (CST)

I told you. At first each '''if then''' function was on a ''separate'' line (meaning after each function ended I pressed enter and then wrote on the next line). That was what caused the problem. I corrected it by putting all the '''if then''' functions on the ''same'' line. But the downside is that the brackets in the code will now make the code even harder to understand (ie: as you said it will make people dizzy). Anyways it's fixed, and that's all that matters. Feel free to ask for my help whenever you want. Don't hold back. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:23, 14 February 2012 (CST)

Quick question: was there some particular reason you decided to skip the latter portion of Volume 1 and skip directly to Volume 2? Anyways, thanks for completing volume 2. [[User:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]] 22:51, 24 February 2012 (CST)

Normally I put answers in the talk page of the one who asked the question, but this is getting to be like a FAQ, so I will put it here. Someone offered to help me finish the rest of AW volume 1, but he is busy with real life. Now that I am done with volume 2, I will go back to translate volume 1 after I finished helping with SAO volume 5(probably my last help for SAO). [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 02:24, 25 February 2012 (CST)

The anime has begun to be released. Interest in Accel World will now increase. It's a good time to pick up the translation pace ''as well'' as recruit new translators for the project. Hurry or you'll be left behind by the anime. I'm thinking about registering as an editor for the Accel World project, may I? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:54, 2 April 2012 (CDT)

I had translated whatever stuff that it's inside the book ( No doubt... I'm also wondering how my translation skills varies.. ). "Nods" I do know that the source wasn't that good as I had cross-references between the Kanji version. E.g. For Chapter 6 : I know they talk about the base clock of the heart and the Brain Burst Theory in Kanji Version, but it's just not covered in the CN source... Weird... It seems to me that the CN version had just simply summarized everything with direct translation that puts me into hardworking mode as I had to correct the grammar and stuffs like that... However, for the sake of the Fans... I will try and edit whenever I can, but for now, I think whatever I have, I will just translate it. As the growing number of Accel World Fans are increasing..... Definitely they'll be curious about the novels too.. From there, I will edit it slowly. If there're editors around here, I guess it should be pretty easy that we'll be able to have the updated series for the Novel from Volume 1 - 11. Cheers!! Hope we'll work together soon for this project. [[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 07:02, 14 May 2012 (GMT+8)

Ya. I do know what's going on with the novel, I will add details to it. Also I will try and extract the Japanese version and Translate it whenever I can, however... This will take me loads of time. [[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 07:23, 14 May 2012 (GMT+8)

Hmm... Sure do... I guess I will do the summarize version on my office-word first before going into details. That will make things easier for me for now. Unless there's someone who's strong in Translation Works ( I'm getting it now ) is willing to stalk this page and help... [[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 07:33, 14 May 2012 (GMT+8)

Ok. I shall get things started then. [[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 07:43, 14 May 2012 (GMT+8)

Umm... Xplorer, as I was looking through it the previous works, I found pretty amusing with the grammar and stuffs like that... Could I edit some of the words as I had found a better word to describe it? E.g : "Is it true that you Direct Connect with 2nd year’s Kuroyukihime-san?" In chapter 2 Volume 1. Could I change it to ... "Is it true that you had Directly Connected with the Year 2 student; Kuroyukihime-san?" -- [[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 07:43, 14 May 2012 (GMT+8)

Do check preview vol 1 . chapter 5 , how about my translation this time round. I had used a different source -- [[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 11:38, 16 May 2012 (GMT+8)

I got the source from CN still but however it is a relatively different that I got from the book. So basically I tink I will be able to translate all on Thursday provided I have no last min urgent stuff for meetings / things to do. Hmm I can only read some japanese. I'm still learning though. I'm working during the noon time till late night so I can only translate during the morning. I'm trying my best to go on schedule by producing one chap weekly if I could. Will let u know when I have done everything for that chapter. May god bless me lol.. will check on the missing paragraph thanks.-- [[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 13:38, 16 May 2012 (GMT+8)

I had checked with regards to what u had said.. I found it.. this is the missing paragraph " Haruyuki painfully kneel to the ground and prayed to the god..." .. Let's just see if I could find any missing phase for the previous translator dat he/she do this. -- [[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 11:22, 16 May 2012 (GMT+8)

Ohh.. I will see to it. But still... "please" is more like a summarised form? Lol I tot I remembered that u do want it in detail format? Then again he did kneel and pray lol.. so... u want to leave it as it is or... I'm currently still in bed now .. --[[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 05:15, 17 May 2012 (GMT+8)

Also ... regarding novel illustration.. I had all of it.. but it's in Jp so I nid to translate too right.. but I remember seeing the active translator that there's someone doing it? But is he active still? Oh btw.. I have my friend from aus that is willing to help but currently having exams. I saw his works.. he should be fine. I will get him to contact u when he's done.. --[[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 05:23, 17 May 2012 (GMT+8)

Hmm if that's the case.. can u link me to the jp raw? I would love to see hw it varies between the cn version and jp raw. As both types of CN source gave me this.. =.=" geez.. regarding my friend.. well if u wan, I can send u his works? U simply look through it? -- [[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 06:45, 17 May 2012 (GMT+8)

I do have a BT forum account. Pm me : Kurohikari . Thanks! -- [[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 07:46, 17 May 2012 (GMT+8)

LOL!!! Silly me. No wonder u kept telling me there's a missing paragraph.. -_-" This one? : "No matter how Hauryuki thinks, there's no way that Chiyuri could be a Burst Linker, as they kept their secrets on their own." Please tell me I'm right - DEFINITELY!!! -- [[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 06:45, 17 May 2012 (GMT+8)

Ok! For now I'm on own but feel free to look around the novels if u gt time. Since quality pawns quatity.. Yup I just got it I downloaded all of it vol 1 - 11 thanks again.. -- [[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 12:45, 17 May 2012 (GMT+8)

I guess there's a need to update on what's been done on Accel World novel for today right?? As in a daily report to let project supervisor know what's been done for today. I had finished translating about 50% for today on volume 1 chapter 5. Hopefully I can finished it by tomorrow. Cheers! XD --[[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 11:11, 17 May 2012 (GMT+8)

Alright. I kinda fallen sick now... So might take up abit more time. Ok I will let you know once I had finished. And then I will start the editing and back to Chapter 6. --[[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 08:32, 18 May 2012 (GMT+8)

If you don't have a problem with it then shouldn't it be fine for now? And I haven't seen any other admin or supervisor having a prob with it so far. I'd appreciate it if you could allow me, please. Think of it as a favor to me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:44, 18 May 2012 (CDT)

I had done Volume 1 Chapter 5. And who is user753 -_- he simply edit the script while i was doing it.. Ended up there's editing conflict that almost scare the freak out of me. I thought I was going to lose my work -_- But fortunately it didn't anyway it's done . --[[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 18:57, 20 May 2012 (GMT+8)

My sincere apology for another problem that I have caused.At those times,I thought I could probably try help editing some of [[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] works on the preview script as a reader.Well,it works the other way around because of my insolence.Although it's already too late,may I help edit Accel World however little it is?That is,if you and JinXiang;(and the other translators and editors) are willing.Thank you.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 08:28, 20 May 2012 (CDT)

Register as in?? Sorry I'm still quite new here. Do guide me a little. --[[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 08:10, 21 May 2012 (GMT+8)

Thanks for the guidance! Cheers. --[[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 08:23, 21 May 2012 (GMT+8)

Thank you very much.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 19:39, 20 May 2012 (CDT)

Thanks for the info, I'll follow it accordingly. -- [[User:Lan013|Lan013]] - [[User_talk:Lan013|Talk]] 06:31, 21 May 2012 (CDT)

I had started on Volume 1 Chapter 7 , if you could, help me or guide me regarding how to create a Preview link page. Thanks in advanced --[[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 12:06, 22 May 2012 (GMT+8)

So you want me to remake Chapter 6 first before continu-ing on my Chapter 7? Ok, underway... --[[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 15:45, 22 May 2012 (GMT+8)

Actually I've read many english novels in my life. LOTS OF THEM, actually. And I've always noticed that thought speech, in other words conscious thoughts that occur in ones head or even telepathic communication is '''always''' italicized. So I'm doing just that here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:18, 28 June 2012 (CDT)

Also, in order to ensure that SFX is not mistaken for anything else I chose to encapsulate SFX in Asterisks. It became popular. Here is a page I made that may help you. [[Help:Japanese SFX]]. Basically I only encapsulate SFX that is '''not made from human mouths''' with *asterisks*, for the SFX from human mouths I put them in "speech marks". For the important emphasis, it's fine for them to be ''italic'' if they are a word or two, or you can even '''bold''' or underline them. I'll leave that up to you. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:18, 28 June 2012 (CDT)

But personally, I think ''italics'' is fine. Italics aren't just for thought speeches after all, the books I've read also use them for ''emphasis''. ''For emphasis within thought speech we can '''bold''' that portion.'' I hope the examples within the messages help. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:18, 28 June 2012 (CDT)

I'll leave the emphasis to your choice. I know the difference between character narration and ''conscious thought speech''. If you examine my edits you'l learn it as well. As for SFX, putting them in Asterisks does allow them to be easily differentiated. I've seen posts where people end up asking what's that? When simply putting them in asterisks (example: *gogogogo*) quells those posts before they get posted. Even if it is manga-ish, isn't light novel the same, ie: from japan and a translation. Why not take this small thing from there and apply it here? I request that you allow this small thing. I guarantee it helps a lot. Please? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 18:04, 28 June 2012 (CDT)

By the way, I hope Haru kicks Noumi's butt, hard. I can't wait to read your next translation. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 18:09, 28 June 2012 (CDT)

Sounds like a plan. Thanks a lot pal. Umm, you're not gonna continue on to the next volume immediately? Come on you're on a roll. You can do it! Gambatte! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:07, 29 June 2012 (CDT)

I don't know if this counts but in vol 10 ch 3 Versus the Author slipped a big hint: ''"I hope I know that for certain too, but if it's true, then it would explain the ghost phenomenon. That is, this experimental machine, for some reason......, interfered with the same kind of the machine in the past or the future from a different time flow, then it could be possible to see the shadow of another Diver......"'' And in SAO vol 9 Interlude I they talk about the Brain Chip which, in Accel World, is installed and is the normal medium of connection (The neurolinker links to the chip, the soul translator tech must have advanced till it was incorporated into the brain chip). If it's circumstantial then there is too much for it to be dismissed anymore. Of course, I'll leave it up to you. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:07, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Okie-dokie. You're the boss, boss. XD. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:46, 15 July 2012 (CDT)

thank you for translating aw.zeromass

Hi Xplorer you seem to be the main contributor to updates. I have some spare time at the moment and am keen to help out with translations.--[[User:Aarontt|Aarontt]] 17:33, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Hello, I'm interested in helping out with translating Accel World, starting with Volume 1. I sent you a PM on the forum about it before, but you haven't responded yet. Please reply back to me as soon as you can. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 12:16, 22 August 2012 (CDT)

Alright, I'll start translating chapter 7 of volume 1 right away then. Is it okay if I edit the bit of text that is already there? --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 14:45, 22 August 2012 (CDT)

But first, I want to go back through the previous chapters and edit a few of the errors I saw there, is that okay? --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 14:53, 22 August 2012 (CDT)

Xplorer-senpai, nice to see you around. Could you check what I did with volume 12 if it's okay? And, I think I'll upload the rest of the illustrations before I go in the dark. -:- [[User_talk:Lan013|Lan013:Talk]] 14:59, 22 August 2012 (CDT)

lol. I didn't mean it that way. I was asking if I placed volume 12 correctly since Sky Blue Wings (空色の翼) came after the author's notes.(I'm using/TLing from j-raw) I wouldn't bother you that much ;).(I even leave my scripts here unedited hehe) -:- [[User_talk:Lan013|Lan013:Talk]] 15:21, 22 August 2012 (CDT)

Umm, since chapters 5 and 6 seem to have been translated from another language besides Japanese, I'm hesitant to do any major editing on them, but there are a lot of passages that I think require some major changes. Should I just leave them as they are, or can I give it a full revamp? --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 19:41, 22 August 2012 (CDT)

Okay, then I'll start going through chapter 5 and 6 tomorrow. Should I add my name to the registration page for those chapters, since I'm doing such a heavy edit? --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 20:20, 22 August 2012 (CDT)

It seems things are picking up. I'm glad. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:14, 22 August 2012 (CDT)

Okay, I'm continuing to edit Chapter 5, but I have one question. Since the "tense" often switches between third person (he) and first person (I) (since they alternatively use "Haruyuki" and "boku"), what do I do when it doesn't clearly say whether it's first or third person? Do I simply leave it in third person? --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 15:45, 23 August 2012 (CDT)

I stopped being lazy and found out "Sky Blue Wings (空色の翼)" that came out with volume 12 was actually published in Dengeki Bunko magazine. Do we split it on another section? Still okay if not though, since it came along vol 12. -:- [[User_talk:Lan013|Lan013:Talk]] 13:16, 24 August 2012 (CDT)

While I'm doing the rest of volume 1, can I register for volume 4 on the registration page? I want to start translating that volume next as soon as volume 1 is done. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 20:36, 29 August 2012 (CDT)

Hey never noticed this until you changed the title of the volume 3, but in anime they said "Dusk Taker"; the title of the book is different?--[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 16:31, 2 September 2012 (CDT)

Unfortunately, I probably won't be able to keep up this fast pace in translating, since I'm starting university today. (The reason I went through the remaining chapters of vol 1 so quickly was because I wanted it out of the way before my studies started.) Also, thank you for explaining about the page numbers. I've decided not to include them (unless some editor specifically requests it), as it has been my preference not to use them until now. If you have any other advice I should know while translating AW, I'd be happy to hear it. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 07:10, 6 September 2012 (CDT)

Hey Xplorer, when those ’ symbols appear over the text, what does that mean? (Like on pages 16 and 17 of vol 4.) Do I ignore it and just translate like usual? --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 12:43, 8 September 2012 (CDT)

Thanks for the advice. And I put the indicated parts in bold, like you suggested. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 15:35, 8 September 2012 (CDT)

Small question: when the term "心意" is used besides for the "Incarnate System", do I use the word "spirit", "mind" or something else to refer to it in English? --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 07:38, 11 September 2012 (CDT)

Ah, I see, I didn't understand that from the terms page. Then I'll just use "Mind Power" for now, unless a better term presents itself. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 14:43, 11 September 2012 (CDT)

I don't want to seem pushy, but is your translation of the Vol 3 Author's Notes going along fine? If you don't have the time for it right now, I'd be happy to do it instead (but only with your permission, of course). If my asking this is rude, though, I sincerely apologize. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 19:39, 16 September 2012 (CDT)

Can I make a suggestion? Instead of saying "mind power" all the time, can we not refer to 心意 as incarnation or incarnate power? I know it deviates slightly from the meaning of the Kanji, but since the author used "Incarnate" to represent the meaning of the Kanji in "Incarnate System", I think it makes more sense to use it like that. Also, as long as an explanation is given when the term is first given in Vol 3, I think most people will understand what "incarnate" means, while I find that "mind power" is more awkward to use when translating. Honestly, it just makes the terminology more consistent, I find. Would you consider changing it in the terminology page? (Also, I'd be willing to go back to previous chapters and change the terms as appropriate.) --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 14:38, 11 October 2012 (CDT)

I disagree. Terms like "incarnation" and "incarnate techniques" sound perfectly fine to me by themselves and are easy to understand. And even if "incarnate" does sound awkward, it's the term that the author decided to use for this Kanji, so I believe that it's better to use it in order to be accurate. (Besides, many of the English terms that the author uses are grammatically awkward, like "Accel World" itself or "Over-Ray", a term that appears in the chapter I'm translating, so it's not like using Incarnate would be out of place.) In the end, I think it's more important to be accurate to how the author writes than how it would be better in English. I understand your reservations, but I firmly believe that simply using "Mind Power" is inaccurate to the story, and that "Incarnate" would work better. I also do not think any of the readers would object. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 17:40, 11 October 2012 (CDT)

Okay, I reread that part and understand what you mean, but there are still instance where I think that "Incarnate" is better than "Mind Power". Right now, I'm doing a chapter that explains more about the Incarnate System, and the term that keeps coming up is 心意技, which would come out by your translation as "mind power technique". It's really awkward having to use that term all the time in this chapter, and I find that "incarnate technique" is much easier to understand and write. (I don't think anyone would misunderstand what it means, since it fits with "Incarnate System".) Can I at least change use Incarnate when 心意技 comes up? Otherwise, I'm fine with leaving it as mind power for when it's just 心意. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 06:57, 12 October 2012 (CDT)

Also, there are four new terms that come up in this chapter for the four basic kinds of techniques of the Incarnate System, which I've translated as follow: 射程距離拡張 (Range Expansion), 移動能力拡張 (Movement Ability Expansion), 攻撃威力拡張 (Attack Power Expansion), and 装甲強度拡張 (Armor Density Expansion). Do you think these translated terms are good enough, or should I make any changes? --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 07:04, 12 October 2012 (CDT)

If I gave you 20$ would you translate Accel world novel 5 faster :3? -Suunnilleen

:I am still reading volume 4. But hearing about all my work is just worth $20, might make me quit. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 18:08, 28 October 2012 (CDT)

BTW, Suunilleen, you are not allowed to offer money for translation work here, everyone is doing this for free, in our free time. Xplorer, worry not,he's not claiming that's what your work is worth, he just wants to make it go faster. or something. I hope. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 21:22, 28 October 2012 (CDT)

Contrary to your belief I'm not offering money for translation work. If I did, I would pay a proper amount a good translator would earn. The 20$ is more like "I will donate this if you had the motivation to
finish novel 4 and focus solely on translating novel 5 for a while at least."

That worth thing was sort of a joke, guess you guys didn't get it. So let me just spell it out, the reason I am doing this for free is that I can go at any speed I want without any pressure. That is I can do whatever I like, so no, I will not accept any money that puts pressure on me. Free translator power, haha! [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 03:34, 29 October 2012 (CDT)

Sorry, your joke flew over my head. I feel ya, xplorer30, you want to go as slow and fast you we like. Anyway, no talk of donations, either. to the one offering incentives: If you really want it that badly, why don't learn Japanese? That way once you're done, not only can you get the story yourself, you can even translate for others to read.^^ --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 06:08, 29 October 2012 (CDT)

== SAO ==

What volume 8? If you mean the Alicization Arc it is added. Everything already on the main page is added. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:48, 12 August 2011 (UCT)

Alright, I'll implement the changes... but before that, I need to know the page names of the chapters. After all I can't make proper changes without the proper data. It says:

*A Murder Case in the Area (13 parts)
*Calibur (6 parts)
*First Day (1 part)

How will each part be named? You have to tell me that for me to make the changes. Incomplete information renders errors. Update the main page then I will update the template. Untill then should I remove Side story #5 and Calibur SS links from the template? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:58, 12 August 2011 (UCT)

It seems as though you are unsure. I'll remove Side Story #5 and Calibur SS links from the template. Discuss and reach a decision. At that point I will add the links. That would be the best course of action. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:07, 13 August 2011 (UCT)

Any progress? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:27, 17 August 2011 (CDT)

I prefer the parts but I think rather than calling the combined forms chapters it would be better to call them stories (ie: story 1, story 2, etc). I can manage easily. On another note you might want to add a talk link to your signature like I did. Makes things faster. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:21, 17 August 2011 (CDT)

I have a favor to ask of you. Can you help work on SAO Volume 5 Chapters 6 and 7? The translation is kind of progressing slowly there and it's ''really'' been a major dose of suffering for us readers. You'd have to contact Teh Ping and get his permission. But I think he would agree, he's been asking others to help out there as far as I know. It's only 1 2/3 chapters. Please I beseech you. We've been stuck like that for a while now. It would really be appreciated. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:38, 14 February 2012 (CST)

Well I do understand. The delay can't be helped. Just Chapter 6 would be good. Honestly any progress is better than none. If Desodus is working on c7 then that's good news for me. Oh, and I'd like to offer my services to revamp your AVW Nav into one like mine. Only if you feel like it though. Feel free to ask whenever you're ready. In webpage navigation there is a saying: "Less clicks the better." Meaning the lesser the number of page loads during navigation the better and more user friendly the site becomes, popularity is also affected. So please consider my offer. Thanks. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:03, 15 February 2012 (CST)

On a side note: adding new cells into tables using '''if then''' functions is good for up to three cells after that problems occur but maybe your code is fundamentally different. I used a sub-template to add the new cells. Maybe that's why...? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:06, 15 February 2012 (CST)

Umm. Ahem. Aaaah. I think I should make changes to make it look like mine. Can I? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:47, 15 February 2012 (CST)

If you would allow me I can make sure that it looks more attractive as well as more user friendly (ie: anyone can understand and use properly). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:54, 15 February 2012 (CST)

In that case I'll make some minor adjustments. If you don't like them you can choose what to remove and what to keep. Basically what I will be changing is the colorings as well as the template's text alignments as well as the alignment of the whole template to the center of the page (more balanced and professional that way). I've made the changes. It looks complex at first glance but it's actually very easy to understand and modify. You can use [[Help:Color]] to make any changes to the colors. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:41, 16 February 2012 (CST)

That's cool with me. Anyways, if you ever need any more help just feel free to ask. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 18:57, 16 February 2012 (CST)

== Date A Live ==
If you end up wanting to pick it up after reading that'll be awesome ^^ I'll re-up what I have to that thread when I get home later tonight. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 14:18, 28 March 2012 (CDT)

== Misc Messages ==
Hi, feel free to fix my changes.

your comment is: ''not sure, so change''. Ermm, shouldn't it be the other way round --> when you're not sure, ask first? 'tuck in' means to eat up. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 05:18, 27 July 2011 (UCT)

Sorry, when I read that it felt really strange, made me think that he's going to sleep. I checked some dictionary and can't find a tucked in that means eat up. Now that I checked tuck-in, it seems to be a British informal word, guess I never heard it before.--[[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] 08:13, 27 July 2011 (UCT)

Both actually, "Tuck in to bed"->Put the bedcovers on a person about to or already sleeping. "Tuck in Buddy"->Eat up buddy. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:23, 17 August 2011 (CDT)

Whoops! My bad! I thought it's already completed since Vaelis already remove the percentage of the translation of that chapter. Sorry >.< --[[User:Gwilthyunman|Gwilthyunman]] 19:22, 11 May 2012 (CDT)

Hmm....You're right. Well... I'm just started to learn about HTML code stuff like these... I might upload into my own template for my skin. -- [[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 08:44, 14 May 2012 (GMT+8)

User talk:Xplorer30

2012-10-29T02:22:38Z

Pryun: /* Accel World */

== Accel World ==
Xplorer30, is there any PDF to be downloaded on Accel World Volume 10? If there is any, please post it in the page :) I'd like to download it, make me easier to read on iPad... --[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 11:54, 21 October 2012 (CDT)

:I will answer this one here. Since volume 10 is not completed yet, it won't have a full text so no PDF yet. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 16:14, 21 October 2012 (CDT)

I do know Japanese and I guess Princess Snow Black just sounds awkward, maybe just leave it as Kuroyukihime? --MuffinFTW

So for volume 1, the kanji translate to Kuroyukihime obviously. I'm well aware that the author generally doesn't name volume names after characters. But its Kuroyukihime. Kuro obviously translate to black, yuki translates to snow, and hime is princess. So it should be Black Snow Princess. Hence, the title should be Return of Black Snow Princess/The Return of Black Snow Princess/Return of the Black Snow Princess/Return of Kuroyukihime at least. I don't agree with Princess Snow Black, that just doesn't make sense at all. Like 　白いズボン would be white pants, not pants white... Heck, even regular Wikipedia got the title right. --MuffinFTW

Was wondering if it is ok for me to begin uploading the illustrations for the remaining volumes of Accel World. Will not start until I get the ok from you.--[[User:Ff7 freak|Ff7 freak]] 02:44, 17 January 2012 (CST)

Will follow your naming conventions for the images.Should begin uploading the images in the next few days. Appriciate all of your work --[[User:Ff7 freak|Ff7 freak]] 05:44, 17 January 2012 (CST)

I want to report you that every instances of 'even though' in volume 1 & 2 were typo to 'even thought'. Thank you very much for your translations --[[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]]

Thanks. I've fixed it. Please check: [[Accel_World:Volume_10_Chapter_3]]. The problem was that each '''if then''' function was on a newline. Putting them all in the same line eliminated the problem at the cost of the code becoming just a little harder to understand. But I believe that to be an acceptable price. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:48, 14 February 2012 (CST)

I told you. At first each '''if then''' function was on a ''separate'' line (meaning after each function ended I pressed enter and then wrote on the next line). That was what caused the problem. I corrected it by putting all the '''if then''' functions on the ''same'' line. But the downside is that the brackets in the code will now make the code even harder to understand (ie: as you said it will make people dizzy). Anyways it's fixed, and that's all that matters. Feel free to ask for my help whenever you want. Don't hold back. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:23, 14 February 2012 (CST)

Quick question: was there some particular reason you decided to skip the latter portion of Volume 1 and skip directly to Volume 2? Anyways, thanks for completing volume 2. [[User:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]] 22:51, 24 February 2012 (CST)

Normally I put answers in the talk page of the one who asked the question, but this is getting to be like a FAQ, so I will put it here. Someone offered to help me finish the rest of AW volume 1, but he is busy with real life. Now that I am done with volume 2, I will go back to translate volume 1 after I finished helping with SAO volume 5(probably my last help for SAO). [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 02:24, 25 February 2012 (CST)

The anime has begun to be released. Interest in Accel World will now increase. It's a good time to pick up the translation pace ''as well'' as recruit new translators for the project. Hurry or you'll be left behind by the anime. I'm thinking about registering as an editor for the Accel World project, may I? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:54, 2 April 2012 (CDT)

I had translated whatever stuff that it's inside the book ( No doubt... I'm also wondering how my translation skills varies.. ). "Nods" I do know that the source wasn't that good as I had cross-references between the Kanji version. E.g. For Chapter 6 : I know they talk about the base clock of the heart and the Brain Burst Theory in Kanji Version, but it's just not covered in the CN source... Weird... It seems to me that the CN version had just simply summarized everything with direct translation that puts me into hardworking mode as I had to correct the grammar and stuffs like that... However, for the sake of the Fans... I will try and edit whenever I can, but for now, I think whatever I have, I will just translate it. As the growing number of Accel World Fans are increasing..... Definitely they'll be curious about the novels too.. From there, I will edit it slowly. If there're editors around here, I guess it should be pretty easy that we'll be able to have the updated series for the Novel from Volume 1 - 11. Cheers!! Hope we'll work together soon for this project. [[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 07:02, 14 May 2012 (GMT+8)

Ya. I do know what's going on with the novel, I will add details to it. Also I will try and extract the Japanese version and Translate it whenever I can, however... This will take me loads of time. [[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 07:23, 14 May 2012 (GMT+8)

Hmm... Sure do... I guess I will do the summarize version on my office-word first before going into details. That will make things easier for me for now. Unless there's someone who's strong in Translation Works ( I'm getting it now ) is willing to stalk this page and help... [[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 07:33, 14 May 2012 (GMT+8)

Ok. I shall get things started then. [[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 07:43, 14 May 2012 (GMT+8)

Umm... Xplorer, as I was looking through it the previous works, I found pretty amusing with the grammar and stuffs like that... Could I edit some of the words as I had found a better word to describe it? E.g : "Is it true that you Direct Connect with 2nd year’s Kuroyukihime-san?" In chapter 2 Volume 1. Could I change it to ... "Is it true that you had Directly Connected with the Year 2 student; Kuroyukihime-san?" -- [[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 07:43, 14 May 2012 (GMT+8)

Do check preview vol 1 . chapter 5 , how about my translation this time round. I had used a different source -- [[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 11:38, 16 May 2012 (GMT+8)

I got the source from CN still but however it is a relatively different that I got from the book. So basically I tink I will be able to translate all on Thursday provided I have no last min urgent stuff for meetings / things to do. Hmm I can only read some japanese. I'm still learning though. I'm working during the noon time till late night so I can only translate during the morning. I'm trying my best to go on schedule by producing one chap weekly if I could. Will let u know when I have done everything for that chapter. May god bless me lol.. will check on the missing paragraph thanks.-- [[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 13:38, 16 May 2012 (GMT+8)

I had checked with regards to what u had said.. I found it.. this is the missing paragraph " Haruyuki painfully kneel to the ground and prayed to the god..." .. Let's just see if I could find any missing phase for the previous translator dat he/she do this. -- [[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 11:22, 16 May 2012 (GMT+8)

Ohh.. I will see to it. But still... "please" is more like a summarised form? Lol I tot I remembered that u do want it in detail format? Then again he did kneel and pray lol.. so... u want to leave it as it is or... I'm currently still in bed now .. --[[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 05:15, 17 May 2012 (GMT+8)

Also ... regarding novel illustration.. I had all of it.. but it's in Jp so I nid to translate too right.. but I remember seeing the active translator that there's someone doing it? But is he active still? Oh btw.. I have my friend from aus that is willing to help but currently having exams. I saw his works.. he should be fine. I will get him to contact u when he's done.. --[[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 05:23, 17 May 2012 (GMT+8)

Hmm if that's the case.. can u link me to the jp raw? I would love to see hw it varies between the cn version and jp raw. As both types of CN source gave me this.. =.=" geez.. regarding my friend.. well if u wan, I can send u his works? U simply look through it? -- [[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 06:45, 17 May 2012 (GMT+8)

I do have a BT forum account. Pm me : Kurohikari . Thanks! -- [[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 07:46, 17 May 2012 (GMT+8)

LOL!!! Silly me. No wonder u kept telling me there's a missing paragraph.. -_-" This one? : "No matter how Hauryuki thinks, there's no way that Chiyuri could be a Burst Linker, as they kept their secrets on their own." Please tell me I'm right - DEFINITELY!!! -- [[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 06:45, 17 May 2012 (GMT+8)

Ok! For now I'm on own but feel free to look around the novels if u gt time. Since quality pawns quatity.. Yup I just got it I downloaded all of it vol 1 - 11 thanks again.. -- [[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 12:45, 17 May 2012 (GMT+8)

I guess there's a need to update on what's been done on Accel World novel for today right?? As in a daily report to let project supervisor know what's been done for today. I had finished translating about 50% for today on volume 1 chapter 5. Hopefully I can finished it by tomorrow. Cheers! XD --[[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 11:11, 17 May 2012 (GMT+8)

Alright. I kinda fallen sick now... So might take up abit more time. Ok I will let you know once I had finished. And then I will start the editing and back to Chapter 6. --[[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 08:32, 18 May 2012 (GMT+8)

If you don't have a problem with it then shouldn't it be fine for now? And I haven't seen any other admin or supervisor having a prob with it so far. I'd appreciate it if you could allow me, please. Think of it as a favor to me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:44, 18 May 2012 (CDT)

I had done Volume 1 Chapter 5. And who is user753 -_- he simply edit the script while i was doing it.. Ended up there's editing conflict that almost scare the freak out of me. I thought I was going to lose my work -_- But fortunately it didn't anyway it's done . --[[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 18:57, 20 May 2012 (GMT+8)

My sincere apology for another problem that I have caused.At those times,I thought I could probably try help editing some of [[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] works on the preview script as a reader.Well,it works the other way around because of my insolence.Although it's already too late,may I help edit Accel World however little it is?That is,if you and JinXiang;(and the other translators and editors) are willing.Thank you.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 08:28, 20 May 2012 (CDT)

Register as in?? Sorry I'm still quite new here. Do guide me a little. --[[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 08:10, 21 May 2012 (GMT+8)

Thanks for the guidance! Cheers. --[[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 08:23, 21 May 2012 (GMT+8)

Thank you very much.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 19:39, 20 May 2012 (CDT)

Thanks for the info, I'll follow it accordingly. -- [[User:Lan013|Lan013]] - [[User_talk:Lan013|Talk]] 06:31, 21 May 2012 (CDT)

I had started on Volume 1 Chapter 7 , if you could, help me or guide me regarding how to create a Preview link page. Thanks in advanced --[[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 12:06, 22 May 2012 (GMT+8)

So you want me to remake Chapter 6 first before continu-ing on my Chapter 7? Ok, underway... --[[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 15:45, 22 May 2012 (GMT+8)

Actually I've read many english novels in my life. LOTS OF THEM, actually. And I've always noticed that thought speech, in other words conscious thoughts that occur in ones head or even telepathic communication is '''always''' italicized. So I'm doing just that here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:18, 28 June 2012 (CDT)

Also, in order to ensure that SFX is not mistaken for anything else I chose to encapsulate SFX in Asterisks. It became popular. Here is a page I made that may help you. [[Help:Japanese SFX]]. Basically I only encapsulate SFX that is '''not made from human mouths''' with *asterisks*, for the SFX from human mouths I put them in "speech marks". For the important emphasis, it's fine for them to be ''italic'' if they are a word or two, or you can even '''bold''' or underline them. I'll leave that up to you. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:18, 28 June 2012 (CDT)

But personally, I think ''italics'' is fine. Italics aren't just for thought speeches after all, the books I've read also use them for ''emphasis''. ''For emphasis within thought speech we can '''bold''' that portion.'' I hope the examples within the messages help. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:18, 28 June 2012 (CDT)

I'll leave the emphasis to your choice. I know the difference between character narration and ''conscious thought speech''. If you examine my edits you'l learn it as well. As for SFX, putting them in Asterisks does allow them to be easily differentiated. I've seen posts where people end up asking what's that? When simply putting them in asterisks (example: *gogogogo*) quells those posts before they get posted. Even if it is manga-ish, isn't light novel the same, ie: from japan and a translation. Why not take this small thing from there and apply it here? I request that you allow this small thing. I guarantee it helps a lot. Please? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 18:04, 28 June 2012 (CDT)

By the way, I hope Haru kicks Noumi's butt, hard. I can't wait to read your next translation. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 18:09, 28 June 2012 (CDT)

Sounds like a plan. Thanks a lot pal. Umm, you're not gonna continue on to the next volume immediately? Come on you're on a roll. You can do it! Gambatte! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:07, 29 June 2012 (CDT)

I don't know if this counts but in vol 10 ch 3 Versus the Author slipped a big hint: ''"I hope I know that for certain too, but if it's true, then it would explain the ghost phenomenon. That is, this experimental machine, for some reason......, interfered with the same kind of the machine in the past or the future from a different time flow, then it could be possible to see the shadow of another Diver......"'' And in SAO vol 9 Interlude I they talk about the Brain Chip which, in Accel World, is installed and is the normal medium of connection (The neurolinker links to the chip, the soul translator tech must have advanced till it was incorporated into the brain chip). If it's circumstantial then there is too much for it to be dismissed anymore. Of course, I'll leave it up to you. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:07, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Okie-dokie. You're the boss, boss. XD. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:46, 15 July 2012 (CDT)

thank you for translating aw.zeromass

Hi Xplorer you seem to be the main contributor to updates. I have some spare time at the moment and am keen to help out with translations.--[[User:Aarontt|Aarontt]] 17:33, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Hello, I'm interested in helping out with translating Accel World, starting with Volume 1. I sent you a PM on the forum about it before, but you haven't responded yet. Please reply back to me as soon as you can. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 12:16, 22 August 2012 (CDT)

Alright, I'll start translating chapter 7 of volume 1 right away then. Is it okay if I edit the bit of text that is already there? --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 14:45, 22 August 2012 (CDT)

But first, I want to go back through the previous chapters and edit a few of the errors I saw there, is that okay? --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 14:53, 22 August 2012 (CDT)

Xplorer-senpai, nice to see you around. Could you check what I did with volume 12 if it's okay? And, I think I'll upload the rest of the illustrations before I go in the dark. -:- [[User_talk:Lan013|Lan013:Talk]] 14:59, 22 August 2012 (CDT)

lol. I didn't mean it that way. I was asking if I placed volume 12 correctly since Sky Blue Wings (空色の翼) came after the author's notes.(I'm using/TLing from j-raw) I wouldn't bother you that much ;).(I even leave my scripts here unedited hehe) -:- [[User_talk:Lan013|Lan013:Talk]] 15:21, 22 August 2012 (CDT)

Umm, since chapters 5 and 6 seem to have been translated from another language besides Japanese, I'm hesitant to do any major editing on them, but there are a lot of passages that I think require some major changes. Should I just leave them as they are, or can I give it a full revamp? --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 19:41, 22 August 2012 (CDT)

Okay, then I'll start going through chapter 5 and 6 tomorrow. Should I add my name to the registration page for those chapters, since I'm doing such a heavy edit? --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 20:20, 22 August 2012 (CDT)

It seems things are picking up. I'm glad. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:14, 22 August 2012 (CDT)

Okay, I'm continuing to edit Chapter 5, but I have one question. Since the "tense" often switches between third person (he) and first person (I) (since they alternatively use "Haruyuki" and "boku"), what do I do when it doesn't clearly say whether it's first or third person? Do I simply leave it in third person? --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 15:45, 23 August 2012 (CDT)

I stopped being lazy and found out "Sky Blue Wings (空色の翼)" that came out with volume 12 was actually published in Dengeki Bunko magazine. Do we split it on another section? Still okay if not though, since it came along vol 12. -:- [[User_talk:Lan013|Lan013:Talk]] 13:16, 24 August 2012 (CDT)

While I'm doing the rest of volume 1, can I register for volume 4 on the registration page? I want to start translating that volume next as soon as volume 1 is done. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 20:36, 29 August 2012 (CDT)

Hey never noticed this until you changed the title of the volume 3, but in anime they said "Dusk Taker"; the title of the book is different?--[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 16:31, 2 September 2012 (CDT)

Unfortunately, I probably won't be able to keep up this fast pace in translating, since I'm starting university today. (The reason I went through the remaining chapters of vol 1 so quickly was because I wanted it out of the way before my studies started.) Also, thank you for explaining about the page numbers. I've decided not to include them (unless some editor specifically requests it), as it has been my preference not to use them until now. If you have any other advice I should know while translating AW, I'd be happy to hear it. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 07:10, 6 September 2012 (CDT)

Hey Xplorer, when those ’ symbols appear over the text, what does that mean? (Like on pages 16 and 17 of vol 4.) Do I ignore it and just translate like usual? --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 12:43, 8 September 2012 (CDT)

Thanks for the advice. And I put the indicated parts in bold, like you suggested. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 15:35, 8 September 2012 (CDT)

Small question: when the term "心意" is used besides for the "Incarnate System", do I use the word "spirit", "mind" or something else to refer to it in English? --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 07:38, 11 September 2012 (CDT)

Ah, I see, I didn't understand that from the terms page. Then I'll just use "Mind Power" for now, unless a better term presents itself. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 14:43, 11 September 2012 (CDT)

I don't want to seem pushy, but is your translation of the Vol 3 Author's Notes going along fine? If you don't have the time for it right now, I'd be happy to do it instead (but only with your permission, of course). If my asking this is rude, though, I sincerely apologize. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 19:39, 16 September 2012 (CDT)

Can I make a suggestion? Instead of saying "mind power" all the time, can we not refer to 心意 as incarnation or incarnate power? I know it deviates slightly from the meaning of the Kanji, but since the author used "Incarnate" to represent the meaning of the Kanji in "Incarnate System", I think it makes more sense to use it like that. Also, as long as an explanation is given when the term is first given in Vol 3, I think most people will understand what "incarnate" means, while I find that "mind power" is more awkward to use when translating. Honestly, it just makes the terminology more consistent, I find. Would you consider changing it in the terminology page? (Also, I'd be willing to go back to previous chapters and change the terms as appropriate.) --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 14:38, 11 October 2012 (CDT)

I disagree. Terms like "incarnation" and "incarnate techniques" sound perfectly fine to me by themselves and are easy to understand. And even if "incarnate" does sound awkward, it's the term that the author decided to use for this Kanji, so I believe that it's better to use it in order to be accurate. (Besides, many of the English terms that the author uses are grammatically awkward, like "Accel World" itself or "Over-Ray", a term that appears in the chapter I'm translating, so it's not like using Incarnate would be out of place.) In the end, I think it's more important to be accurate to how the author writes than how it would be better in English. I understand your reservations, but I firmly believe that simply using "Mind Power" is inaccurate to the story, and that "Incarnate" would work better. I also do not think any of the readers would object. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 17:40, 11 October 2012 (CDT)

Okay, I reread that part and understand what you mean, but there are still instance where I think that "Incarnate" is better than "Mind Power". Right now, I'm doing a chapter that explains more about the Incarnate System, and the term that keeps coming up is 心意技, which would come out by your translation as "mind power technique". It's really awkward having to use that term all the time in this chapter, and I find that "incarnate technique" is much easier to understand and write. (I don't think anyone would misunderstand what it means, since it fits with "Incarnate System".) Can I at least change use Incarnate when 心意技 comes up? Otherwise, I'm fine with leaving it as mind power for when it's just 心意. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 06:57, 12 October 2012 (CDT)

Also, there are four new terms that come up in this chapter for the four basic kinds of techniques of the Incarnate System, which I've translated as follow: 射程距離拡張 (Range Expansion), 移動能力拡張 (Movement Ability Expansion), 攻撃威力拡張 (Attack Power Expansion), and 装甲強度拡張 (Armor Density Expansion). Do you think these translated terms are good enough, or should I make any changes? --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 07:04, 12 October 2012 (CDT)

If I gave you 20$ would you translate Accel world novel 5 faster :3? -Suunnilleen

:I am still reading volume 4. But hearing about all my work is just worth $20, might make me quit. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 18:08, 28 October 2012 (CDT)

BTW, Suunilleen, you are not allowed to offer money for translation work here, everyone is doing this for free, in our free time. Xplorer, worry not,he's not claiming that's what your work is worth, he just wants to make it go faster. or something. I hope. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 21:22, 28 October 2012 (CDT)

== SAO ==

What volume 8? If you mean the Alicization Arc it is added. Everything already on the main page is added. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:48, 12 August 2011 (UCT)

Alright, I'll implement the changes... but before that, I need to know the page names of the chapters. After all I can't make proper changes without the proper data. It says:

*A Murder Case in the Area (13 parts)
*Calibur (6 parts)
*First Day (1 part)

How will each part be named? You have to tell me that for me to make the changes. Incomplete information renders errors. Update the main page then I will update the template. Untill then should I remove Side story #5 and Calibur SS links from the template? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:58, 12 August 2011 (UCT)

It seems as though you are unsure. I'll remove Side Story #5 and Calibur SS links from the template. Discuss and reach a decision. At that point I will add the links. That would be the best course of action. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:07, 13 August 2011 (UCT)

Any progress? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:27, 17 August 2011 (CDT)

I prefer the parts but I think rather than calling the combined forms chapters it would be better to call them stories (ie: story 1, story 2, etc). I can manage easily. On another note you might want to add a talk link to your signature like I did. Makes things faster. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:21, 17 August 2011 (CDT)

I have a favor to ask of you. Can you help work on SAO Volume 5 Chapters 6 and 7? The translation is kind of progressing slowly there and it's ''really'' been a major dose of suffering for us readers. You'd have to contact Teh Ping and get his permission. But I think he would agree, he's been asking others to help out there as far as I know. It's only 1 2/3 chapters. Please I beseech you. We've been stuck like that for a while now. It would really be appreciated. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:38, 14 February 2012 (CST)

Well I do understand. The delay can't be helped. Just Chapter 6 would be good. Honestly any progress is better than none. If Desodus is working on c7 then that's good news for me. Oh, and I'd like to offer my services to revamp your AVW Nav into one like mine. Only if you feel like it though. Feel free to ask whenever you're ready. In webpage navigation there is a saying: "Less clicks the better." Meaning the lesser the number of page loads during navigation the better and more user friendly the site becomes, popularity is also affected. So please consider my offer. Thanks. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:03, 15 February 2012 (CST)

On a side note: adding new cells into tables using '''if then''' functions is good for up to three cells after that problems occur but maybe your code is fundamentally different. I used a sub-template to add the new cells. Maybe that's why...? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:06, 15 February 2012 (CST)

Umm. Ahem. Aaaah. I think I should make changes to make it look like mine. Can I? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:47, 15 February 2012 (CST)

If you would allow me I can make sure that it looks more attractive as well as more user friendly (ie: anyone can understand and use properly). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:54, 15 February 2012 (CST)

In that case I'll make some minor adjustments. If you don't like them you can choose what to remove and what to keep. Basically what I will be changing is the colorings as well as the template's text alignments as well as the alignment of the whole template to the center of the page (more balanced and professional that way). I've made the changes. It looks complex at first glance but it's actually very easy to understand and modify. You can use [[Help:Color]] to make any changes to the colors. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:41, 16 February 2012 (CST)

That's cool with me. Anyways, if you ever need any more help just feel free to ask. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 18:57, 16 February 2012 (CST)

== Date A Live ==
If you end up wanting to pick it up after reading that'll be awesome ^^ I'll re-up what I have to that thread when I get home later tonight. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 14:18, 28 March 2012 (CDT)

== Misc Messages ==
Hi, feel free to fix my changes.

your comment is: ''not sure, so change''. Ermm, shouldn't it be the other way round --> when you're not sure, ask first? 'tuck in' means to eat up. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 05:18, 27 July 2011 (UCT)

Sorry, when I read that it felt really strange, made me think that he's going to sleep. I checked some dictionary and can't find a tucked in that means eat up. Now that I checked tuck-in, it seems to be a British informal word, guess I never heard it before.--[[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] 08:13, 27 July 2011 (UCT)

Both actually, "Tuck in to bed"->Put the bedcovers on a person about to or already sleeping. "Tuck in Buddy"->Eat up buddy. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:23, 17 August 2011 (CDT)

Whoops! My bad! I thought it's already completed since Vaelis already remove the percentage of the translation of that chapter. Sorry >.< --[[User:Gwilthyunman|Gwilthyunman]] 19:22, 11 May 2012 (CDT)

Hmm....You're right. Well... I'm just started to learn about HTML code stuff like these... I might upload into my own template for my skin. -- [[User:Jinxiang|JinXiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] - 08:44, 14 May 2012 (GMT+8)

User talk:Eternal Dreamer

2012-10-21T00:36:14Z

Pryun:

Code-Zero won't be back for a few days due to personal reasons. Also, let Akuma know that you're taking over. Just to be sure, your translating from Japanese, right? I'll see if I can reach Code-Zero, so just standby for now. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 12:41, 7 April 2012 (CDT)

Alright, I can wait. And yes, I'm translating from Japanese. I'll contact Akuma now and tell him to see what he thinks. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] 12:44, 7 April 2012 (CDT)

== Greetings ==

Hi there E-D =P im glad that you will be picking up HSDxD, and i wanted to let you know that because you picked up after akuma you made happy more than 4000 people =P.
I do not know how to read japanese but i know its hard to translate things, so i wanted to thank you for doing it.

PD: and as you can guess we all can hardly wait for vol 4 of HSDxd :)

----------------------------
Thanks! Hey there, i wanted to thank you for helping out in HighSchool DxD novel! i was really sad since akuma decided to stop translating it, thank you so much for picking it up!! and im sure that there are thousands of fans that are happy because of this, i get to know about you since i asked akuma if someone was taking over.
You should go to and register the vol 4 to follow the policy of the web.

==High School DxD==

Use Chaos Brigade instead of Khaos Brigade. That is the standardized name to use for this project for now. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 20:13, 12 April 2012 (CDT)

Understood. I wasn't sure since the chapter title spelled it that way, but it makes sense, since it's probably just a misspell on the author's part. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] 21:09, 12 April 2012 (CDT)

Greetings Eternal Dreamer-san.About the last sentence in this paragraph (High School DxD volume 5 life 2 part 2): 
"Within my field of vision, a table still safely remained in a corner of the hall and elegant-looking family servant devils could be seen. In the center of these gentle-looking male devils…were people covered in weird-looking food." 
I think it's "''In the center of these gentle-looking male devils...was a person eating a weird-looking food.''"But as food can be interpreted either as something that is eaten or drunk,the last part of the sentence can also changed to "''...was a person drinking tea.''" (omitting the ''weird-looking'' part to be consistent with part 3 where Diodora Astaroth introduce himself.) Does this sounds better? 
Also,about Hyoudo Issei's internal monologue:"''—! Seriously!? Number 1!? As in the strongest!>=?''" Does the '''>=''' part intentional? Or can I change it to "''—! Seriously!? Number 1!? As in the strongest!?''" ? 
In part 3 there were "''What’s more, everyone was a distinguished-looking devil on the level above that.''." Imo,shouldn't it changed to "''What’s more,there were distinguished-looking devils on the level above that.''"? 
For the second one,there's "''Saji was also proudly listening to Buchou’s dream.''",can it be changed to "''Saji was also proudly listening to Kaichou’s dream.''"? 
And lastly there is "''Rias, Sona, would you not like to fight each other?''" to "''Rias, Sona, won't you like to fight each other?''". 
If it's okay with you,I'll go with the change.Sorry for my lengthy questions.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 11:11, 28 May 2012 (CDT)

For the first thing, please change it if you think so. I was really unsure and stuck with that section with the food, and I honestly think your interpretation makes more sense, so go ahead

Second part is just a mistype on my part, please feel free to change it. (Sadly, I'm told that I type too fast sometimes.)

Third part, I think either one makes sense, but yours sounds better as a sentence, so please change it if you want.

Last part, I think the original is better. (The more formal phrasing of "would you not" just seems more grammatically correct and sounds better in this context.

Anyway, thank you very much for asking me about this. I appreciate that you took the time to ask me, unlike others, who simply make significant changes as they wish. If you ever feel that other corrections are necessary, please feel free to contact me again like this. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] 13:17, 28 May 2012 (CDT)

Copy that.Thank you for your permission.Well,this is a community,and it will be rude if I made a change that will change the meaning without asking the translator(learnt my lesson when I tries to edit AW vol 1 chapter 5 pv without asking,he he,silly me.).Until next time then.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 17:26, 28 May 2012 (CDT)

Umm...Sorry to intrude again(missing your note on part 3,as the rest are correct,imho.).This time it's a discussion about this one "''The Leviathan-sama in question was in a refreshingly pissed off mood.''" Refreshingly can also mean "pleasantly new/different" (remembering that in Life 1 Serafall Leviathan is acting like a magical girl and such),compared to "surprisingly" I think it's way better.Well,in case you are wondering.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 18:10, 28 May 2012 (CDT)

Ah, that part. Actually, I was pretty much guessing on the word "refreshingly", since I only half-understood the Japanese word used there プンスカ. I also think surprisingly would work better here, though, so change it if you wish. At the very least, the sentence would make more sense. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] 18:17, 28 May 2012 (CDT)

Understood.Thank you very much.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 18:27, 28 May 2012 (CDT)

Just a quick question.....whenever you, or if its even you, is finished translating Volume 5, will there be a PDF Direct Link like the first 4 volumes? Thanks for all the hard work. -Adamkombat

Yes, I'm the one translating, and yes, it will naturally be put in PDF format when the entire volume is done. The project members do that automatically, regardless.

Hey sorry if I came across rude it wasn't my intention. I really appreciate the hardwork you put into this.-Adamkombat

== THAAAAAAAAAAANKS!!! ==

WOOOO, thank you so much for translating HSDXD!!! i was waiting for life 5 for a some time now!! thanks again!!

(Bjosx) Thank you so much I'm obsessed with highschool dxd and was starting to suffer from withdrawal symptoms and then you came ty ty ty!!!

I just read DxD volume 4 and had a good laugh. I can't wait to read volume 5. Thanks a lot for translating it. --[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 13:12, 28 April 2012 (CDT)

Nice work translating the lasts chapters of Vol. 4. I hope see you in another project. I suggest you check the Teaser Projects or just pick one of your list (ej. Accel World). Anyways keep your translating skills on shape and check the editors corrections/suggestions on your translations in order to improve. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] 14:08, 28 April 2012 (CDT)

Thanks. I'm actually working on Vol 5 of Highschool DxD now (I've already uploaded a redone version of Life 0), though I definitely intend to branch out to other projects like Accel World. (That one especially, since the translation seems to be slow-going and the anime already started.) And of course, I'll continue to try and improve my translating skills with the help of the people on this site. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] 14:21, 28 April 2012 (CDT)

== Thanks, and you have a website? ==

Hi there eternal dreamer, thanks for translating HSDXD. I wanted ask you if you have any website or blog were you upload your translations, or do you translate and upload them directly to bakatsuki??

THanks again!

I upload them directly, since I don't really see a need to upload them anywhere else. This is the most widely-known site for light novel translations, after all. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] 20:11, 24 April 2012 (CDT)

(Bjosx) I personally quite a few hours looking for good highschool DxD light novel translations and as far as i can tell this is the only place on the internet

thanks for the hard work translating DxD for all the people who can't read japanese/chinese! you're awesome and keep up the good work.

(Bjosx) Eternal Dreamer do you know how many pages were in the first Highschool DxD light novel?

About 298 pages in total. Why? --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] 07:32, 18 May 2012 (CDT)

(Bjosx) because i'm doing a reading assignment and that is one of the books so I needed to know that.

Do you have an account on the forums? --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 09:20, 20 October 2012 (CDT)

== Thank you ==

I know (and can see) that I'm not the first conveying my gratitude to you for picking up these untranslated early volumes of HSDxD, but I feel obligued to thank you for that, so, thank you very much. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] 11:28, 4 July 2012 (CDT)

== Estimated time for completion ==

Hi. First of all, thanks a lot for your awesome work. Thanks to you I can appreciate this wonderful series. I have a question: do you have an estimated date for finishing the translation of volume 5? Please, don't take this as trying to make you translate faster or anything, it's just curiosity (and the fact that i am going on vacations and need to know if i am going to need my broadband wireless modem or not XD). Again, thanks for your awesome work, and keep it up ;)

Thank you for your appreciation. As for when Vol 5 will be completed, that's still a bit hard to gauge. Right now, 50 percent of the entire volume has been completed, but the way I translate is slow compared to others. I'm trying to finish it within two weeks at the very latest and am aiming to finish it by next week, but it all depends on how much free time I have. I hope this answers your question. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] 12:17, 5 July 2012 (CDT)

Thanks for your response. It does answer all my questions, thank you. By the way, don't worry in finishing the translation fast, because I really enjoy the quality and fluency of your translations (some translations have sentences whose phrasing I can't even understand), and I prefer to wait a month for just a chapter with the quality of your translations than have a whole volume translated in just 2-3 days with a lukewarm-quality translation (I'm not criticizing Code-Zero, because i really like his translations too). Best regards, and keep up the good work.

== Thanks ==

Thanks for picking up Volume five on high school DxD I had finished volume four and after seeing volume five was not done was resign to not being able to finish it. I had tried to figure out how to translate myself but couldn't find any sources.

Sorry, I was busy in real life for the past two weeks, so I couldn't translate. However, now that I'm free again, I intend to quickly translate the rest of volume 5. I should finish uploading everything by next Monday at the latest. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer#top|talk]]) 06:57, 15 August 2012 (CDT)

==Accel World==

I really hope you decide to translate some Accel World Volumes after translations of DxD.

Yes, I do intend to head over to Accel World section once I'm finished High School DxD, considering how slowed down the translation of it has become. However, I'll be entering university in less than a month, so what translation pace I can keep up after that is still up in the air. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer#top|talk]]) 07:19, 16 August 2012 (CDT)

Sorry, I have been busy lately and haven't had time to check on stuff. Welcome, if you can help finish volume 1, that would be great. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 14:33, 22 August 2012 (CDT)

Feel free to do any improvements you can for volume 1. I was going to get back to it eventually after volume 4, but life caught up to me. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 15:11, 22 August 2012 (CDT)

If you can, a full revamp of volume 1 chapter 5 and 6 would be appreciated. We make do with whatever help we can get, but if possible, we would like to have it as close to the Japanese source as we can help it. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 20:12, 22 August 2012 (CDT)

I haven't thought of it, but that might be a good idea about adding yourself to the chapter translation credit since you are going to change the meaning a lot. Normally changing meaning of a translation require some explanation, and this will probably stop anyone from wondering what you were doing. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 21:40, 22 August 2012 (CDT)

Everything in Accel World should be 3rd person in Haruyuki's Point of View. When "I" is used, those are direct thoughts that I usually just put in single quotes, which Zero2001 will later change to italics if he want. Normally, the author preceed direct thoughts with dashes --, but sometimes he doesn't. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 16:19, 23 August 2012 (CDT)

Hello. Zero2001 here. I'm glad more translators are joining Accel World. I look forward to working with you. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 21:48, 23 August 2012 (CDT)

Hi, I'm not sure if you've been informed, but AW may be taken down for an indefinite period of time in about 6hrs time. So, save your data well --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 05:06, 29 August 2012 (CDT)

Refer to: http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=4530&start=225
Contact teh_ping if you can

hmm, are you having trouble with it? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 05:46, 29 August 2012 (CDT)

Oh, ok. Try this too, if not never mind --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 06:02, 29 August 2012 (CDT)

Go ahead if you want to register for volume 4. I might take a small break after I finish volume 3 chapter 13. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 22:00, 29 August 2012 (CDT)

Hi E-D, I tried to look at your chapter and I think I saw you used some terms differently like <対戦> but since it is a fighting game, Xplorer has been using "Duel" for it and anything else follows. We can have editors change it but you can see some of it [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Accel_World:Names_and_Terminology_Guideline here] for future reference. Also, if you want to discuss changes, we can make a thread for it on the forums. --[[User:Lan013|Lan013]] ([[User talk:Lan013|talk]]) 02:16, 4 September 2012 (CDT)

It's up to you if you're not bothered with it. (In my case, I put page numbers to not lose track since I translate slow.) The problem is... we somehow don't have editors who can check raws. lol. --[[User:Lan013|Lan013]] ([[User talk:Lan013|talk]]) 07:36, 4 September 2012 (CDT)

Uhmm my post above was about your question "''Also, just for future reference, would you prefer if I put chapters pages in chapter text like Xplorer does, to make it easier for editors?''". :) --[[User:Lan013|Lan013]] ([[User talk:Lan013|talk]]) 09:34, 4 September 2012 (CDT)

Thank you for finishing volume 1 so quickly. About the page numbers, they are just in case of rare translator/editor that want to do edits, and partly for myself to keep track when questions come up. It is your choice whether to put them in or not. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 20:39, 5 September 2012 (CDT)

All I can say for advice is try to use the same [[Accel_World:Names_and_Terminology_Guideline|terms]] if we can. We can also talk about the ones that need changing. As for those ' use by the author, they are emphasis, which I used to put in italics. But since Zero2001 changed Haruyuki's thought speeches to italics, I now use '''bold''' for those words. Just place three single quotes surrounding those words will do. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 15:31, 8 September 2012 (CDT)

As I put in the terms page, I used 心意 by itself as Mind Power. If you can find something better maybe we can switch. When the whole thing is spelled out I use Incarnate System as usual. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 14:28, 11 September 2012 (CDT)

Hmm, you are right about it not being too clear in the terms page, so I fixed it. Maybe I had put my usage explanation for it in the chapter instead. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 15:11, 11 September 2012 (CDT)

This is just an anon posting, but could you perhaps translate the author's notes of volume 3? It's not very long (I think) and there are many people that enjoy reading Reki's comments.

I'll have to ask Xplorer30 first, since he registered for that. If he agrees, I don't mind doing it. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer#top|talk]]) 19:36, 16 September 2012 (CDT)

I was holding off doing the volume 3 author notes till someone edit my vol 3 ch 13. But that doesn't seem too likely, so I will probably just finish it soonish. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 15:30, 17 September 2012 (CDT)

Hmm, I find Incarnate way more awkward to use when it does not have a System attached to it. I do admit that Mind Power is a bit simple, but it was all I could think of at that time. If you can suggest a better word that is not Incarnate, I will be willing to consider it. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 16:30, 11 October 2012 (CDT)

Do you know how many places 心意 is used? Sticking Incarnate in those places will make those sentences a total mess. Re-read Sky Raker's explanation before the Incarnate System spelling is used. It is also the author's term there too, non-English version. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 00:47, 12 October 2012 (CDT)

If Incarnate can fit in the sentence without people mistaking it, go ahead and use it. 射程距離拡張 (Range Expansion) - this one I might perfer if you add Attack Range Expansion. The rest seem ok, add them to the terms page if they get used a lot. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 07:24, 12 October 2012 (CDT)

Thank you for continuing to translate Accel World! -Toble007 4:52, 12 October 2012 (CDT)

It's not that I ever stopped. It's just I can't translate as often because of the mess of exams and essays in October and November. I still make sure to post new updates within every two weeks, however, so don't worry. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer#top|talk]]) 17:05, 12 October 2012 (CDT)

== Misc. messages ==

Thank you very much for the images of SAOP1, I didn't expect you to go so far as breaking the book down to get a proper scanning, I really appreciate your contributions and respect your heart, I sure can't do that even if I had the book. If you don't mind, I'd like to know where did you order your copy and how much for the shipping. (amazon.jp asking 3x the book price to ship it to me, and that's the only shipping option provided...)

About your forums account, I assume you haven't post much, so your rank is still 'new user', which can't send PM. You have to make at least 10 total posts to become normal member to remove that restriction. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] ([[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]]) 10:36, 20 October 2012 (CDT)

Thank you for your suggestion, how well did they package the book, did it arrive in perfect condition and how long did it take to arrive?

If you can't think of anything to reply in the main LN forums, you can make some replies in non-LN sections of the forums as well, like manga or anime discussion, or misc discussions. Or you also can apply to join the translator group (check your forum's user control panel under user group tab), the request needs to be approved by the group leader, which might take a few days though. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] ([[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]]) 11:16, 20 October 2012 (CDT)

== SAO Progressive raw ==

Hello, Dreamer.

I have been looking for SAO Progressive raw but to no avail. Where did you get your hands on the raw, if I may ask?

-Stampede Strike

... He bought the book, as some of us plan to when it appears in our bookstores... You should really read more carefully before asking these questions.--[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 19:36, 20 October 2012 (CDT)

User talk:Eternal Dreamer

2012-10-20T14:20:56Z

Pryun:

Teh Ping Talk:Sword Art Online

2012-10-17T10:26:36Z

Pryun: I want to answer with a simple "no" so badly...

Please translate vol 2, have been dying to see it's complete... --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:27, 1 December 2011 (CST)

Even if you say that, I need to wait for Tap to come back from Tekong and have his say...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 06:51, 1 December 2011 (CST)

Oh --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:27, 1 December 2011 (CST)

Regardless, thank you for translating the prologue of volume 6, since there hasn't been an SAO update in, like, three months. Thank you again. [[User:Bzk3000|Bzk3000]] 13:28, 1 December 2011 (CST)

Speaking of which, why is 朝田詩乃 translated as Asada Sinon? It's Asada Shino. And I messed up on the Yui thing.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 21:59, 1 December 2011 (CST)

Yea it should be Asada Shino for her real name. Sinon is her game name. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 22:25, 1 December 2011 (CST)

Just in case you are wondering why we used "Sinon" for her game name, because the author wrote it in English that way. For reference, volume 5 chapter 6, that is page 229 to be exact. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]]

Ah, don't worry, I figured it out yesterday. Katakana was given as シノン--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 21:11, 2 December 2011 (CST)

My watchlist says Teh ping and SAO vol 2. Are you doing SAO vol 2 now? --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 01:10, 31 December 2011 (CST)

? That's a lie. Of course I got something else planned today.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 01:24, 31 December 2011 (CST)

Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Finally I can read SAO Volume 2 in full. Oh you have no idea how long I've waited. You're the best translator in Baka-Tsuki. No lie. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:22, 31 December 2011 (CST)

Now I have a new hero *_* Don't push yourself too much and sometimes, have a break ^_^ --[[User:RxD|RxD]] 12.25 31 December (GMT +1)

THAAAAAAAAAANKNNNKKKKKKK YYYOOOUUUUUUU TEH PING. FINALLY FINALLY FINALLY FINALLY SAO 2!!! ----[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 22:40, 31 December 2011 (CST)
A bit question : In vol 1, Kayta is a she. Also, Is it Kayta or keita?

Hey, Ping. Dropping by to say Thank you a LOT for your work in SAO! [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 22:19, 31 December 2011 (CST)

Teh Ping, what's up? When are you planning on continuing vol 5? If you could tell me it would be a load off my shoulders. I had been waiting for so long. So very very long. But I can wait more, as long as I can see the goal. You know the whole thing about walking in the dark ''versus'' walking while seeing the light at the end of the tunnel. Please tell me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:51, 7 January 2012 (CST)

Teh Ping? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:33, 9 January 2012 (CST)

At the very least, not this month.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 06:42, 9 January 2012 (CST)

NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! (ghost leaving mouth) (*POP*, snaps back to reality) Please have mercy. Mercy I beg of you. Do not torture me so. It's just one whole and two-thirds of a chapter. Please, please, pleeeeeaaaase. I beg of you. I ''can't'' just skip those chapters and go on to vol 6. That would mess up the whole plotline. Teh Ping-donoooooo~. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:27, 9 January 2012 (CST)

Don't ya worry Zero. Everything gets done...one day. XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 13:08, 9 January 2012 (CST)

But it's ''vague''. Too vague. And too far off. Plus it's a cliffhanger. I wanna know what happens next. It's like bowling, only the ball veers off to the side at the very last moment. Teh Ping-dono~. Help. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:38, 10 January 2012 (CST)

I understand you're eager for more, but you shouldn't be too pushy about the generous service Teh Ping is providing for all of us. It's pretty easy to get burnt out translating plus he has real life stuff I'm sure. [[Special:Contributions/74.137.227.30|74.137.227.30]] 04:34, 10 January 2012 (CST)

Patience is a virtue (and yes, I'm enjoying how Zero is suffering now). And besides, SAO isn't on the I-must-complete list. Yet.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 04:39, 10 January 2012 (CST)

Okay, enough with the junkie act from me. But I do humbly request that the 1 and 2/3 chapters left in volume 5 be completed as soon as you have time. Right now the situation can be compared to putting a morsel of delicious meat infront of a pet which is tied up just so it can't ever get to eat the food. (Strechy stretchy cant get any). XD. So I do humbly request, with all due respect that Teh Ping makes some time to complete vol 5. I mean I know how busy you are by using [[Special:Contributions/Teh Ping]] to see your contributions. You're really burning the midnight oil there buddy. I just want to make sure you don't forget about SAO. BTW how was my act? Funny, no? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:14, 10 January 2012 (CST)

Well, it's unlikely that I can do it the next month too, considering that I target to finish Unicorn 1, Kaminomi 2 and DenYuuDen 1. However, if it's a partnership where I can get another translator or two to help out, I'll definitely work on it since it eases my workload.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 08:51, 10 January 2012 (CST)

NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO. *Faints* [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:03, 10 January 2012 (CST)

Just a quick question. How many pages in vol 5 are left? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:14, 10 January 2012 (CST)

Huuuh...I guess it'd bearound 1/7 of a novel, which should be around 40.

BTW, Zero, I just saw this:
"Do not ask when Chapters will be released"

"You are not permitted to ask when chapters will be released. Scripts are released once the Translator group is finished with them. All your whining will do is irritate the group's staff and make them leave the scene. That will mean even slower releases or none at all. Please have some patience."

XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:34, 10 January 2012 (CST)

IIRC, chapter 6 is until 260-270, it should be at the 200 mark now, chapter 7 is the shorter one. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 19:34, 10 January 2012 (CST)

Thanks. I did not know both those things. I'll take care in the future. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:15, 11 January 2012 (CST)

Out of curiosity, what would you say your Kanji proficiency is at? I'm pretty good at syntax, but having to stop and look up every kanji completely destroys me. I'm wondering at what level did you start to read light novels (not translate them), assuming Japanese isn't your primary language. The only reason I ask is because I find that I learn faster by reading versus spoken word (though I practice with that too) so I managed to acquire a few VN to go through. I'm trying to get the point where I can read fluently and am wondering if I need to build up my Kanji reservoir first, or if constantly looking up kanji is natural. [[User:Catchfraze|Catchfraze]] 16:56, 11 January 2012 (CST)

For me, I was pretty much Chinese educated at home since it's my mother tongue, so I do have a rather solid base in that, more than my English too. I just read light novels after I learned the basic hiragana and katakana and try to smoke through with my kanji until I get a denshi jisho to check through.

For your case, yes, you would need to build up your kanji reservoir assuming you're non-Chinese or Korean. VN is a good way to start as hikari and Cosmic Eagle would tell you, but I didn't start from there (for obvious reasons). Now, take your time digesting the vocabulary, and if you want to start off with LN reading, Kaminomi, Baka Test, Seitokai and DenYuuDen are the easiest I can think of.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:49, 12 January 2012 (CST)

Furuki tomo yo, taskete kudasai. I believe I speak for all SAO readers when I say that we are still eagerly awaiting the completion of volume 5. Currently you are the only one who can do so. I beseech you to help those of us who are trapped in the darkness. I know you are busy. But even so I would like to humbly request that you may try and make some time soon. I personally ''really'' want to know what happens next. So much so that I have resisted reading volume 6 so as to not have it spoiled. It's mind taxing and frustrating. But even so I want to read SAO's GGO arc in the proper order. I... I... I can only ask and hope that you would grant us your favor. Old friend, please help/save us. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:28, 5 February 2012 (CST)

[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] has already discussed the topic of SAO 5 on [https://twitter.com/#!/Teh_ping/status/157132759779909632 twitter]. [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] has humbly requested translator help to complete SAO 5. If you noticed, SAO 5 is currently not on [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping's]] timeline. If you would like to help, it's best to try to recruit some translators to help [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] -[[User:Milki|milki]] 11:40, 5 February 2012 (CST)

Can't... breathe... Please... help.... Gak kuh kak... [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:31, 20 February 2012 (CST)

Hey Teh Ping. If it's lack of the raws that's the problem I might be able to help. See: http://rawscans.com/forum/viewtopic.php?f=12&t=13740 [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:06, 20 February 2012 (CST)

I sent you a PM in the forum, just in case you check this place more often. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 12:28, 26 February 2012 (CST)

Zero, if it helps, at the beginning of volume 6, there's a brief summary of what happened at the end of volume 5. You'll at least know what happened on-screen and how that part led to the events of volume 6. 17:31, 26 February 2012 (CST)

THANK YOU!!!! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:00, 5 March 2012 (CST)

Ice Milk Tea, I wanna double check with you on the SAO Volume 7 chapter 6 translation. At the end of the translation pages, it had the message "To be continued".
Is it finished translation already? Anon 23:22 29 March 2012 (CST)

That wasn't done by me. I noted on Facebook that it would be out on April Fools. There's still 28 pages to go. 30 if you count the afterword.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:31, 29 March 2012 (CDT)

Happy April Fool Ice Milk Tea. I just laugh at the SAO Volume 7 chapter 6 translation. Nice one. I was like Wtf before I notice the date. Anon April Fool 2012

Hopefully, we can have people focus on volume 8 so that I don't have to do that chapter and go straight to 9. Frankly, I'm tired or having to work alone for most of my series, so it's a great help to have extra translators like js06, kuroi, and the guys here. (think these are the only extra translators in my active projects nowadays). In case people ask me why I'm taking too many projects, it's because nobody else would.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:46, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

Hey Teh Ping, I want to ask something about volume 1. After the boss fight on the seventy-fourth floor, is there any change in the ways Asuna and Kirito address each other? Like is it more intimate? Me and my editor have been argued about this since Vietnamese way of address each other is more complicated than English. [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] 05:49, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

I didn't translate that volume, but I do remember that Asuna added the -kun honorifics behind it after the boss fight. In this case, you can make it a little more intimate.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:29, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

Hi Teh Ping, it's me again. Question: In vol 2 "Moring Dew Girl", "coniferous" is refer to a species or a phylum. I ask this because "coniferous" can be translate into two meaning, which both of them fit in this situation, and I don't know which one I should use. If you need more information, just look on Wikipedia. Thanks [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] 09:35, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

It's actually more of a phylum, like how these trees are more predominant in the colder regions--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:42, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Although if I translate like that, it gonna sound weird in Vietnamese, but I guess stick to the original meaning is still better [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] 10:50, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Just keep it like Christmas trees or something. There's no real need to worry about the meaning since the theme's Christmas Day. And that story reminded me of the matchstick selling girl story for some reason...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:54, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

I need your help. Could you quickly translate the untranslated text on the pics shown [[Talk:Sword_Art_Online#Volume_6|here]] and the sections immediately below (Compared to chapters and volumes it should take you a few minutes)? If you translate the text I can photoshop it into the pics. I've already done some of them. I just need the translations in order to do the rest. The sooner these pics are translated the sooner I can photoshop them. Thanks. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:35, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

WTF TEH PING!? GET BACK TO WORK ALREADY, YOU BASTARD!

Hey! you a Coworker at Ping's place? I'm sure he has to work hard! doesn't want to get fired from his job now, else he won't be able to make a living. So I agree with anon! get back to work! only TN when you have free time! working hours is not necessarily free time!!!! --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 08:09, 25 May 2012 (CDT)

Just delete those Caps. No need to even bother with rage maniacs like those. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:56, 25 May 2012 (CDT)

Umm,so it's more of an addition from someone who protested about his resignation...MIA from Sword Art Online and not a co-worker's rant?--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 09:22, 25 May 2012 (CDT)

Someone missed my sarcasm... I thought it was pretty obvious. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 09:25, 25 May 2012 (CDT)

Isn't sarcasm supposed to be in ''italics'' with a ~ at the end, or a music note? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:52, 25 May 2012 (CDT)

I don't even get how people can be stupid enough to write this kind of bull***. They should be grateful for the work already done. And, there's absolutely no way anyone would want to keep translating after reading that. I think that was a pretty good retort, Pryun.--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 09:56, 25 May 2012 (CDT)

Uu..(cough)I got it actually.I'm just not sure,as it sounds sarcastically convincing.Sorry.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 10:58, 25 May 2012 (CDT)

He will not need to work on SAO Vol-9 as he had planned because BeginnerXP seems to have a good handle on it alerady - hence withdrawing from that project, Kah --[[Special:Contributions/203.21.188.199|203.21.188.199]] 14:54, 25 May 2012 (CDT)

What if I tell you that BeginnerXP is also quitting this series once he's done with his part? I don't blame him--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 20:15, 25 May 2012 (CDT)

He too...Well,it's truly sad.Thank you for all of your hard works.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 20:50, 25 May 2012 (CDT)

Hi Ice Milk Tea,
I saw in the SAO registration page, you list that you had completed the Volume 8, Murder Case in the Area.
However, I am unable to find the link for the chapter. Could you provide the link?
Thanks. --- Anon205 30th May 2012 20:33 CST

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?p=147832#p147832 --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:37, 30 May 2012 (CDT)

Thanks Ice Milk Tea. So decided what to study after your complusory army stint? ---- Anon205 30th May 21:21 CST

Working part time on two jobs at the moment (I'm already out of army). Not willing to reveal where I'm studying though. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 08:29, 30 May 2012 (CDT)

Hahaha.. Dont worry.. I would not pay you a visit when I headed down south visiting my relatives. Good luck with your studies and dont overwork. Two Part time job can be very demanding.
Also, thanks for translating Vol9 Baka. --- Anon205 (<--usually lurks around recent changes to see which volume had been updated) 30th May 2012 21:45

Thank you for the translation ... hard work keeping up with 2 jobs and still providing the fans with awesome translations ^_^

Thank you very much for the translation.If I may ask,is it ''Cline'' or ''Klein'' that's used as the official name of the bandanna wearing katana user?(Sorry to ask,just curious.)--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 17:31, 31 May 2012 (CDT)

Thank for the translation, dude! I knew you were being ts... I mean you're a nice a person!! XD

...It, it's not like I did the translations because you guys voted for me to work on this series, baka...!!! (Okay, jokes aside, I'll be stopping this series once I'm done with 10.)--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:17, 1 June 2012 (CDT)

XD. Very funny. Thanks for sticking around until vol 10. Looking forward to it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:37, 1 June 2012 (CDT)

Yeah, what Zero2001 said :D --[[User:M.A.D|M.A.D]] 17:25, 3 June 2012 (CDT)

<nowiki>:)</nowiki> Thank you very much.Also looking forward to this.Have a nice day.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 18:33, 3 June 2012 (CDT)

Oh yeah, Ping, I think that there is a talk page for SAO that got locked. Since it has been two months, could we un-lock it so that users post their questions and comments? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 23:05, 29 June 2012 (CDT)

Ping, Is there anyway to change this :
http://sadpanda.us/images/1057223-ER5OIBH.bmp
into this :
http://sadpanda.us/images/1057227-UHNU6NL.bmp
without manually change it one by one? -- [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 07:27, 3 July 2012 (CDT)

I'll give an answer on his behalf, since Ping rarely edits those anyway. Use find and replace. Most software for text has them. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 06:10, 3 July 2012 (CDT)

I tried already, did not work T>T 07:26, 3 July 2012 (CDT)-- [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 07:27, 3 July 2012 (CDT)

I'm really wondering why you are asking it in Teh Ping's page for Sword Art Online, since in this project we keep the curly quotes. To answer your question, the replace function in windows's notepad should work. (Edit: it seems you found how to do it with MS Word in your talk page) [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 12:44, 5 July 2012 (CDT)

For goodness sakes. That's something you should ask me. ME. I'm the demon king of replacement (and a thorn in a certain someone's side) around here. Muahahahaha. Anyways. Take a look at my talk page. If you want to do it on the net, the answer lies in Foxreplace. If you want to do it offline in a text editor, then there should be a Find and Replace option in your text-editor's edit menu. Use that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:12, 5 July 2012 (CDT)

Yes, i have found the way, thank you^^ -- [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 20:00, 5 July 2012 (CDT)

Hi, just wanted to let you know that if you want extra editor, I'd like to help. Just drop a google doc link on my talk page or on BT forum --[[User:M.A.D|M.A.D]] 06:33, 17 July 2012 (CDT)

Hi, could you translate the plot summary on volume 2 's cover, please? Just the first paragraph is enough, I had already ask someone from my forum translate it, but since he doesn't read SAO, his translation is very crappy hence I have no idea what it means. Thank you. [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] ([[User talk:Gingi|talk]]) 03:45, 14 August 2012 (CDT)

Thanks for the awesome translation. Could you TL the color pics now? Then I can photoshop them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:40, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

Teh Ping, Could you translate the last remaining color pic of v10, at the very least? I wanted you to re-transalate all v10 pics so I could fix them to match your novel translation but I'll settle for the last pic and make the edits you mentioned in passing for the rest. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:07, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

... It looks already translated to me. Or maybe I'm seeing things. Unless [[:File:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_10_-_008.jpg|This]] isn't the last image? --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 08:56, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

I meant the one before that one. namely, [[:File:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_10_-_006-007.jpg|this one]]. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:11, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

In BeginnerXP's volume 10 pdf that image is translated however I don't know who or where it was translated [[Special:Contributions/124.150.38.26|124.150.38.26]] 09:17, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

Thanks to Anon's info I was able to compare Teh Ping's translation with BeginnerXP's image and thus upload a scanlated version. Teh Ping, please feel free to check for any mistakes and tell me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:01, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

Wait, so...is Volume 11 released already, and just not translated because Teh Ping isn't working on SAO anymore? Noooo! [[User:Shichiya|Shichiya]] - [[User_talk:Shichiya|Talk]] - 04:06, 17 October 2012 (CDT)

No. It is not out yet. BTW, Ping isn't the only one working on SAO.--[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 05:26, 17 October 2012 (CDT)

Sword Art Online:There is but one ultimate way

2012-10-16T15:46:23Z

Pryun: /* There is but one ultimate way */

'''''Spoiler Warning'''''
This SS takes place after the conclusion of the Alicization arc, which will not be completed until around volume 15.

==There is but one ultimate way==
'''Sword Art Online: Gaiden X2'''
'''''May 2010'''''

'''Caution'''

This short story edition contains a lot of information that has not yet been published in Dengeki Bunko [Sword Art Online]. Be careful of spoilers.

This day's event was completed in the predawn between 2 and 5 a.m (laughs). The contents are...as always, Kirito-shi and as always, Asuna-san and as always, Lyfa-san and as always Lisbeth-san and as always Silica-san and as always Sinon-san and as always Yui-san and as always Alice-san. Well, Alice is not always......

In this SAO work, the heroines kept increasing as the story progressed, but the structure of the story didn't let protagonist Kirito-shi to come up with a clear answer, if I tried to find a conclusion to the situation, it'd only be in this form. Was what I thought as I wrote this short story.

This time too, as I re-read the script...... I felt it was terrible in various ways. But, well, I can't stop thinking that it was, in a sense, the meaning of the SAO series (laugh).

The Web version 『Alicization Arc』 introduced «Subjective time acceleration», and that idea was later used in the 『Accelerated World』 series. The protagonist Haruyuki-kun is also surrounded by an increasing number of girls, but Kirito-shi has a different personality, in different situations and draws different conclusions. I look forward to continuing this series in the future.

[[image:SAO_X2.JPG|center|300px]]

As I woke up from the bed, the gentle sun shone in through the white lace curtains at the window. This itself is a very ordinary scene without any problems or drastic changes. Just as I was ready to continue my deep sleep, my eyes that were about to be closed suddenly opened like a boom. ―――― Hold on ... Hold on a minute!

This... this... this is too weird.

First of all, this bed is unusually large and soft.

I ―― Kirigaya Kazuto should only be using a foam filled single bed in my bedroom.

But now, my back felt like it was coated by the highest grade of soft feathers. Even as I moved my left hand, It did not touch the wall that should exist. What covered me was not my ordinary fluffy blanket, but a smooth and soft silk one.

Also, the ceiling was inexplicably high, and I had no idea if the decorations were of the western style or Japanese style. In addition to that, a beautiful classical chandelier hung there in place of LED lights.

Finally, coming in from the gaps of the window covered by heavy curtains at the other side of the room ―― It was so large, maybe it was a twin window ―― was the light of the winter sun at a low angle.

Isn't this the middle of summer?

At the end of August, the summer vacations will just end in a few days, so I was filled with anxiety and despair, giving up, when I faced the facts: just yesterday morning, I had to withstand being scorched by the violent sun, I recalled forcing myself to climb out of bed in that condition.

However, at this moment, I was in this unfamiliar luxurious room, and it was incredibly cold, such that if I was not well covered by the blanket, I probably wouldn't stand the cold. No matter how I looked at it, this is winter, a winter morning... what on earth is this...

At this time, I finally remembered.

Yesterday morning, I woke up in the middle of the heat, drowsily brushed my teeth and changed my clothes. While considering doing my summer homework, and reluctantly walking to the table, I received a phone call from the person who was the one responsible for the RATH development department ―― Higa, and the content was an official statement. The blockade in UW had some problems, and he wanted me to help solve the problem. Thus, on that ridiculously hot day, complaints came out of my mouth. However my heart was lively enough, as I took my bike straight to RATH's branch in Roppongi, following the instructions on the screen to go into the STL. Without even bothering to find out the circumstances, I Dived in ―― and woke up in that room.

In other words, this is probably a room in the building in UW's ''Among the Stars'' «Cardina», capital of Centoria. As long as I have used the STL, I was still a little afraid of the effects of the time acceleration function, as my memory before the Dive would be a little fuzzy. If I wanted to forget, why not simply forget even more things... for example in the real word, the fact that there were three days before summer vacation ends...

...While having these thoughts, I decided to get up before saying anything, then stretched my body wide.

Then, as my hands and fingers reached out, they met a soft and warm object, causing me to be taken aback slightly.

I slowly looked to my right.

There, with her left cheek buried in the large pillow, having a peaceful expression, and making gentle sleeping sounds, lay a chestnut haired girl. It was possibly a face I had more memories of than myself, it was Asuna, Yuuki Asuna's.

What on Earth happened?

After being called by Higa, the only person Diving should have been me. Even if after that they encountered a problem and Asuna Dived in as well, why would we be sleeping on the same bed?

But before going into that, I needed to confirm something else first.

I carefully turned around gently, this time to my left.

Suddenly, a radiant golden light pierced my eyes.

Even though the sunlight in winter was weak, it still reflected the brilliant glorious hair of gold radiantly. With similar colored eyelashes and translucent white skin, the girl lying in a posture face to face with Asuna on the right ―― Alice, the Integrity Knight - Alice Synthesis Fifty.

This situation was beyond my understanding. However, it was just the beginning of the shock that heaven delivered.

On Alice's other side, there was yet another person's figure.

I opened my eyes and mouth, and slowly moved my line of sight upwards.

There, asleep and curled up like a cat, was a aqua-colored short haired girl, the ice sniper, Sinon, Asada Shino.

If this is the case, maybe... ma-y-be――

I turned the right to face Asuna's direction.

Underneath the silk blanket, with her face facing upwards, in an upright sleeping posture was the yellow-green haired, pony tailed girl, the Green Swordsman, Lyfa... my little sister, no, actually my cousin sister, Kirigaya Suguha.

.........How big IS this bed?! Was what I asked myself in my heart.

Even if five people slept on top, there was still some extra space, so I wouldn't be surprised if the bed was about 8 tatami (or about 4 square feet). It would be really troublesome to change the sheets of a bed of this size.

At this moment, something pressed against my right foot.

Based on my angle of sight, it wasn’t Asuna ―― as I forced my brain to stop thinking, shifting my thinking pace to a slower gear, I raised my head again, to look at my feet.

Using my foot as a pillow, with pink hair covering the freckled face of the girl, was the master blacksmith ―― Lisbeth, Shinozaki Rika.

And beside her, with her tea colored hair falling to both sides, a delicate girl sleeping with a small feathery dragon clinging to her chest, the beast tamer ―― Silica, Ayano Keiko.

It wasn't 8 tatami, it was more like 10 tatami. The Arabian royal family was probably the only people who would think of using this kind of bed in the real world.

Despite being in a virtual world like UW, even those with administrative privileges would have no way to arbitrarily create items, so this bed would still require a woodcutter to cut the wood, then combined together by a carpenter, finally getting manufacturer to set it up before it could be called a bed. This should be extremely troublesome work.... just how much would this bed have cost?

While I was engaged in thoughts escaping reality, this time, covered by the blanket between me and Asuna, in the one meter space there, something slowly moved.

This source slowly climbed to my chest starting from my stomach, and from the edge of the blanket a head emerged.

8 years old, a young girl with gorgeous flowing dark hair, with her sleepy eyes, moved closer to look at my face, then blinked, smiled and said,

"Good morning, Papa!"

"En... Good morning, Yui."

If this bed was 10 tatami, then the room must exceed 30 tatami.

An hour after I woke up, me, Asuna, Yui, Alice, Sinon, Lisbeth, Lyfa, Silica and Pina, a total of eight people plus one, sat together in a circle at the table in the southern part of the room.

Now, the girls stayed in the kitchen together to prepare tea and Siral water. While drinking the citrus drink with a familiar taste, I asked aloud,

"Hey, where are we?"

It was Alice who replied,

"Based on the visible scene outside the window, we should be in the north of Centoria's outskirts, in what used to be the private territory of the «Aristocrats» of this area."

After talking in an unchanging resolute tone, she pulled her golden hair closer to one side, while moving her teacup closer to her lips.

"Er... em... I've never came here before, moreover, we secretly crossed the border to this place, we will be locked in prison..."

After I said this, Lyfa opened her eyes wide and said, "Whoa, really harsh, Onii-chan can live for a few years in a secure place."

"Ahaha, it is indeed like this, but challenging the rules and making the GM angry is a special ability Kirito is proud of."

After Asuna's comment, everyone laughed together.

Although it is kind of late to say this after everyone woke up on the same bed, all seven girls were dressed in white pajamas of similar design, so the situation now was full of an immoral feeling. Even though the clothes texture looked very thin, because there was a strong heater, the room was quite warm. Even I merely wore my ordinary black cotton pajamas.

If I was not at the table, it would have looked like a beautiful impressionist painting.

But even so, I couldn’t say "Now everything is up to you" and then escape out of the windows.

No... perhaps it was a situation that occurred by force... Even though I was afraid of my own foreboding, but something had to be clearly confirmed. I finished off the Siral water that was now lukewarm in one gulp, then put the cup on the table. Everyone's attention was drawn to me. After clearing my throat, I finally asked this question,

"....That... this situation is really...? I totally did not know that everyone Dived in here together..."

Suddenly, the girls began exchanging glances, thus I understood.

They had already finished talking, and know why this happened.

In my heart, the fear I had of the foreboding earlier worsened.

''Ahem'', Lisbeth cleared her throat, then said,

"Then... I shall explain everything clearly."

"S-sorry to trouble you."

"This all began because.... Summer vacation is nearing its end."

"Aha?"

In my surprise, I opened my eyes and thought ―― Indeed, to a student, it was a most dazzling summer holiday.

Three days more till it ended.

There's no need to mention the problem, no, the tragedy, as everyone would know it.

I completely agree with these words, but what does this have to do with our situation?

"...Ah, it's like this... because the summer vacation is about to end, so we should do our final activity together, so we visit the UW together?"

I tilted my head, speculating in my mind.

"This is a great idea, but couldn't you have just told it to me in the beginning?"

The girls all shook their heads together, then Lisbeth opened her mouth and said,

"That is, the problem is not as simple as you think, Asuna and I are in our third year, this could be our last summer holidays!"

Indeed, of everyone here, the eldest would be the 20-year-old Alice, followed by the 18-year-old Asuna and Liz. Sinon and I are 17, Silica and Lyfa are 16, and the youngest is of course Yui. If I included the years I spent in UW, I would probably be at around Alice's age. But in the real world I was only high school second year student.

Liz pointed at me with her finger, then continued.

"Our third year's summer holidays are about to end, this means... emm... A stage in our life is coming to an end! If we use MMO terms, this means we are in the second round, which means we need to start on the long and difficult training period."

''――University students or members of the community may have the right to talk about this'' ―― was what I wanted to say, but I could understand what the problem was now.

"Oh, oh... maybe."

Seeing me nod, Liz forcefully stared at me, and said in a calm voice,

"You should understand during next year's summer holidays."

In short, I looked at the calendar, while thinking "After this summer holidays ends are the exams."

Suddenly a thought came to me.

After that Liz blushed for no apparent reason, and looked down. Upon seeing this situation, Sinon used her cold tone, and continued to explain,

"Even though I'm only in my second year, I can understand Liz and Asuna's feelings, after all, I intend to get a job. Even... even considering the real world, we need to start looking at reality. I'm not saying I hate or don't want to grow up, but if it went on like this, another problem will surface."

"P-problem?"

"Yes, it is, what to do with our «Alliance»?"

"Ah? Alliance?"

Hearing this unfamiliar word, once again my thoughts went astray.

''Is it an ALO association? But I've never heard of it...''

Sneaking a look at me while I was like that, Sinon said,

"Abbreviation ―― KKA, the official name is Kirito Kataomoi Alliance."<ref>Kataomoi means unrequited love.</ref>

"..........................................................."

――In this kind of situation, being able to respond appropriately was a skill I have never practiced, so I could only stand there frozen, but thinking about it, this may be one of the only solutions...

On the other hand, for Sinon to say these things... I should say I'm not surprised that it was Sinon. With this level of willpower, it isn't surprising that she is GGO's strongest sniper.

Sinon's face maintained her grim expression, she spread both hands wide and said,

"Even though it is a little too late, but to be honest, me and Liz, Lyfa, Silica sneakily created the alliance together, protecting Asuna and you. After all, no one was confident they could fight against Asuna confidently."

At this point in the speech, Asuna who sat on my right, suddenly became 80% shy, and the remaining 20% formed an expression I didn't know, as her head shrank down, and to my left, Alice, behaving like a knight, suppressed her feelings, so that other people could not read her expression as she drank her tea.

The one who opened her mouth after Sinon was Lyfa. In contrast to Sinon, her face was red, and using a muzzled tone she said,

"T-that... I'm satisfied just being by Onii-chan's side. But while we were in ALO, while I was with Liz and Sinon drinking tea, everyone had a pensive look. Even just staying by your side was difficult, and one day will come, where you have to go for further education or get a job. And slowly leave our small circle, then go less often onto ALO. The environment around us would gradually change... and finally... it is possible that even this feeling would disappear... right?"

Suddenly, Lyfa's eyes had tears, and even I felt my chest tighten.

Silica, next to her, faced downwards as she held Lyfa's hands, and started to say,

"W... we also know that there is no easy way to solve this, but didn't want it to be like "we can't do anything about it" just before ending."

At this time... sometime while we were crying together, Alice said,

"There isn't only one real world."

"Eh......."

I looked at the knight's face once again, a faint smile seemed to emerge on her white cheeks. Her originally drooping eyelashes moved upwards, as her cobalt blue eyes looked at me.

"――To me, the real world or UW, both are reality, and in reality we can't change the flow of time."

"Th-this... this truly is........."

"I directly went to see Asuna, bowed and begged to her, to give them... no, "us" a chance to live in another reality, so that even in the real world, dazzling memories that last a lifetime will remain with us. And, if possible, also give us something that can be solid proof."

Alice's words were too difficult to understand, so I could only listen naturally, and finally faced Asuna, the girl I met the earliest, and the one I had many adventures with, who lifted her head, and used her hazelnut colored eyes to look at me.

"......I'm quite worried, and have thought a lot, but... me and Kirito, Alice, Sinon, Lyfa, Liz, Silica, as well as Yui, if everyone can be happy... If this kind of thing really exists, then I would reach out my hands... and give it a try......"

"Everyone... together."

In front of me mumbling to myself, Lisbeth used the tone she started with to continue,

"Because of this, everyone Dived together into UW using 6 units of STL."

After she smiled vibrantly,

"All of us can get married to you together because of this world!"

And Yui who was still sitting in my lap, suddenly turned around and said to me,

"Even though I'm a bit reluctant, since the ethics and rules in the real world do not apply to this place, this is not being unfaithful, Papa."

For a few moments, all I could do was hold my mug as I sat slumped on the chair. I didn’t even think things this deep, and couldn't tell apart clearly if this was reality or a dream made up by the STL.

But I can't sit like this forever, so I'd best raise my head, and say,

"That... all in all, can you first start confirming beginning from the simplest facts......?"

"Please ask," was what Sinon answered.

"Based on what I know, the marriage system in UW... That, how do i say, shouldn't it be a one husband one wife system?"

Alice was the one who answered.

"That is correct, but third ranked knights and above are not subject to this restriction, in addition to your, what is it... «Account»? Your authority should be even higher than the emperors."

"......I see."

Nodding, even I discovered I had nowhere to run to.

I clumsily looked at the seven girls sitting at the table one by one, then used my most serious expression and voice, and slowly said,

"......Memories... eh, that... to tell you the truth, I really don't have that kind of qualification... but I am very happy for your feelings, even though this matter is too sudden, I still have no idea how to organize my feelings properly, but if it is good memories, that, marriage kind of thing, even needs, then there is not enough time... the problem is that Dive time should be past noon, if everyone wants to rush home at night, then about four or five hours still remain, should I hurry to get my clothes, or should I borrow the establishments?"

As I made this remark, I finally felt my heart's consciousness.

Marriage in UW, compared to the marriage between players in the ALO system, the weight of representation was completely different. But in another reality, the real marriage, if by doing this, the girls would get dazzling memories that would last their lifetime, then I――

"...First of all, let's all go to the largest church in Centoria! I'll take..."

As I said that halfway and was getting up, Asuna pulled at my sleeve.

"........?"

"That... Kirito, I think there is no need to hurry."

"Eh, but we only have less than five hours left..."

"That, That is... I forgot to tell you at the beginning... but..."

Asuna continued,

"Right now, UW has an acceleration of 10000 times, so we have the remaining time of fifty thousand hours left, so..."

Yui finally said,

"Two thousand and eighty three days, which is about five years and eight months."

<div align=right>(End)</div>

==References==
<references/>

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Sword Art Online|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Talk:Sword Art Online

2012-10-11T11:11:25Z

Pryun: /* Volume 10 */

==Can you Translate the Text on these Images?==
They are the ones at the beginning of the first book. Here are the links:

<gallery>
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_002-003.jpg|Kirito: "''Strange, Asuna. Why are you showing your face in a place like this?''." ''A [Solo Player] swordsman aiming to reach Aincrad's topmost level.'' Egil: "''Our shop's motto is to buy cheap and sell cheap''." ''A merchant stationed at city [Algate], located at Level 50 of Aincrad.'' Asuna: "''Kirito-kun...''" ''Of an acquired alias of "The Flash", the sub-leader of the guild "Blood Knights"''
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_004.jpg|Kirito: "''Better than you can, most likely''." Cradil: "...''I'm going to kill you... I'll definitely kill you.... Do you think a pathetic player like you can protect Asuna-sama!!''" ''A member of the "Blood Knights", serving as Asuna's escort.''
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_005.jpg|Heathcliff: "''Fight with me, if you win, Asuna can go with you but if you lose, then you will have to join the Knights of Blood''." ''A cross-shield user, the leader of the "Blood Knights" and their strongest.''
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_006-007.jpg|Asuna: "''D, don't...look over here...''"
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_008.jpg|Gargantuan Game Castle "Aincrad" An iron-and-stone made castle consisting of 100 floors. Inside it are numerous cities, small towns and villages, forests, grasslands, and lakes. One stairway connects each floor to the previous and succeeding floor, and all of them are in dangerous labyrinth zones where monsters wander about. Players in this world rely on one weapon as they run past them, find the way to the upper floors, and take down strong guardian monsters, single-mindedly aiming for the top of the castle. Aside from battling with monsters, there are many scopes of play from manufacturing like smithing, leathercraft and sewing, to hunting and cuisine, to music. This is not merely adventuring in a vast field, [Life] is literally possible here. "Aincrad" is the world set as the stage for "Sword Art Online", declared as the world's first in the VRMMO game genre.
</gallery>

Thanks!!

--

I'll use Sharramon's translations for these... Well, for the most part. Lines may be wrong as well. They're just quotes from the story and descriptions anyway. 

---

===More Pic Translations===
Could you translate those sometime too please? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 23:16, 7. Feb. 2010 (UTC)=
:We should probably put the illustration translations in the discussion pages of the novel images, and perhaps just put a link here to them as a reminder.
::That was the idea. Or to be precise I would add the translations to the image pages in the image discription. And for those, where it work in the illustration pages, too. I did add they here only to show which images I meant --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 07:24, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

For Vol2 Img7, do I see....a love interest? XDDD On a more on-topic note, I think I put the translation for that page in the right section (the discussion tab right?), care to check?

-Kenena
====Volume 2====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 002-003.jpg|Kirito:"...I'm sorry. I couldn't save your friend..." A [Solo Player] swordsman aiming to reach Aincrad's topmost level. Shrika: "...No... Thank you...for coming to help..." A [beast tamer] girl possessing the familiar monster [Feather Ridora].
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 004-005.jpg|Lizabeth:"Err, the dragon's attack pattern is a left right claw, and a water blast and a sudden gust attack! Be careful, okay?" A girl running the blacksmith shop at Aincrad's 48th floor main district, [Lindaas Street]. Kirito: "Idiot!! Don't come out yet!!"
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 006.jpg|Yui: "Wah~ Papa, carry me~!" A mysterious girl found collapsed in Aincrad's 22nd floor's forest.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 007.jpg|Sachi: ''Hey, Kirito. Let's go run away somewhere.'' A member in the guild «Black Cats of the Full Moon» in Aincrad.
</gallery>

====Volume 3====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 002-003.jpg|Asuna: "Quickly...quickly come and save me, Kirito-kun..." A captured girl inside the high specification VRMMO [ALfheim Online].
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 004-005.jpg|Lyfa: "Come, hurry! On to Yggdrasil!" A girl Kirito met in «ALO». The race of her fairy avatar is «Sylph». Yui:"Papa is carefree as usual." A young girl AI who adores Kirito as her papa. Supports Kirito as a «Navigation Pixie» in «ALO». Kirito:"Oh...how exciting. At this rate I want to fly all the way." The strongest «Solo Player» in «SAO». Turns to a «Spriggan» swordsman in «ALO».
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 006.jpg|Kirigaya Suguha: "...I'm so stupidstupidstupid!" Kirito's (Kirigaya Kazuto's) younger sister. She's a third-year in junior high school and is a part of the Kendo club.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 007.jpg|Eugene: "If you can withstand my attacks for 30 seconds, I'll trust you as an ambassador." The strongest knight among all fairy avatars. His race is «Salamander». Possesses the legendary weapon «Magic Sword Gram». Kirito: You're so generous, aren't you.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 008.jpg|Yggdrasil. The destination of all players who log in to «ALfheim Online». The tribe who reaches the legendary floating city above <Yggdrasil> and has an audience with the <Fairy King Oberon>, who lives there, is able to be reborn as a high-class race, the <Alf>. By being reborn into true fairies, the <Alf>, the hover limit imposed on the system is eliminated and unlimited flight is possible. And along with it, they are capable to become the rulers of this infinite sky. It's possible to enter this floating city through a dome at the root of <Yggdrasil>. However, guardian knights who boast of overwhelming strength guard the entrance. One year has passed since the opening of «ALO», and that quest has yet to be cleared.
</gallery>

Quick comment on your translation for ALO. While I haven't seen any official English translation for its name, the Japanese Wikipedia calls it Alfheim Online. Personally, I agree with it since it follows the Mythology theme, with Álfar meaning elves in Norse Mythology, making Alfheim mean Elves' (Alf) Home (Heim). The reason I think it follows the Mythology theme is that I believe Yggdrasil makes an appearance (I couldn't find where I read this, and I have bad memory at best, so possibly wrong), Kirito's class becomes a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spriggan Spriggan], Lyfa (or whatever it ends up being) is a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sylph Sylph], and Yui is a Navigation Pixie. Hope this helps. ~EnigmaticRepose

In the Japanese raws of volume 3 (page 61), the name is written in English: "ALfheim Online"

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 11:13, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

* * changes my translation from whatever it was before to spriggan on the img 4~5 discussion page*
-Kenena


I wouldn't have known that I haven't read much and I know nothing about the Mythology theme, anyway Vaelis has indicted its proper English name. Mind putting the link of the jap wiki here? - --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 12:11, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

Japanese wiki: http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E3%82%BD%E3%83%BC%E3%83%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E3%83%BB%E3%82%AA%E3%83%B3%E3%83%A9%E3%82%A4%E3%83%B3

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 13:01, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

With the last pic vol 3 pics are done. So can someone please translate the pics below so that I can photoshop the pics? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:13, 20 January 2012 (CST)

==== Volume 4 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 002-3.jpg|「G'morning Sugu. You seem awfully sleepy. What in the world were you doing last night?」 Kirigaya Kazuto: The Black swordsman that led the game clear of the nightmare game <SAO>. Other name "Kirito". 「Morning, brother.U--mm......[Oh,] on the internet.....」. Kirigaya Suguha: Kazuto = Kirito's sister, in her third year of junior high, as well as a member of the Kendo club.
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 004-5.jpg|「Ki, Kirito-kun!! Wa, Wait......alone, it's impossible!」 Lyfa: The young girl Kirito met in «ALO». The race of her fairy avatar is a «Sylph». 「That might be true...... But, I, have to get there.....!!」 Kirito: The strongest «Solo Player» in «SAO». Becomes a Spriggan swordsman in «ALO».
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 006.jpg|「"I'm here...! Yui-chan, Kirito-kun!"」 Asuna - A captive girl in a high specification VRMMO, ALfheim Online. 「"--But Kirigaya-kun, no, perhaps it is better to call you Kirito-kun. To think that you would come all the way here. I cannot decide whether you are brave or stupid".」 Oberon, the fairy king - Sugou Nobuyuki in the real world. Ploting on using the trust from the father of Asuna, aka Yuuki Asuna, to force against Asuna's will for a marriage of convenience.
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 007.jpg|「......You're......Onii-chan......?」 「Eh......? ----Sugu......Suguha......?」
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 008.jpg|Is already edited by BeginnerXP
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

I'll start doing the remaining three now. One per day. I've already done the two-page spread. BTW I used the font '''Anime Ace 2.0''' which is the default for Manga. Plus I intend to continue doing so. If anyone wants this font then all they have to do is google '''Anime Ace font'''. I got it for free that way. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:25, 20 April 2012 (CDT)

Done. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:33, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 5 ====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 05 -002-3.jpg|
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 05 -004-5.jpg|
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 05 -006.jpg|
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 05 -007.jpg|
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 05 -008.jpeg|
</gallery>

I'd like to request a re-translation of the fourth pic above. I think there is some problem in the description of Death Pistol. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:11, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

I've corrected the dialogue by matching it to the chapter translation. But it wouldn't hurt to recheck that too. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:13, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

Please check the name too. Isn't it supposed to be Death Gun not Death Pistol? I think the previous translator got it mixed up. The raw can be found in the file history. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:20, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

I've finished cleaning. Waiting for someone to correct. (It'd be a shame if it keeps sitting on my hard drive, cleaned but not translated.) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:02, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

"An unknown virtual image in <<GGO>> battles." => "A mysterious avatar who PKs (kills other players) in <<GGO>>." And yes, the name is Death Gun, not Death Pistol. The rest is correct. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] ([[User talk:Dammitt|talk]]) 03:26, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

It should be Death Gun in the character description, but in dialog, he said Shijuu then repeated it with English meaning - 'Death Gun', so either remove Shijuu or translate it using synonym word like Pistol of Death or something. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] ([[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]]) 04:23, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

The translation version is Death Gun and Death Pistol. So I'll stick with that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:51, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

Done. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:22, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 6 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -002-003.jpg|「I......don't want to believe it. There can't be a VRMMO player who doesn't PK but truly kills.」 Sinon : A female player in the MMO of guns and steel «Gun Gale Online». A sniper wielding the large rifle «Hecate II» 「I am going to fight him...... the «Death Gun». I can't let him shoot anyone with that gun any further.」 Kirito: A boy who, in order to come in contact with the «Death Gun», entered «GGO». The only «Sword» user within the MMO of guns and steel.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -004-005.jpg|「Even if it is Kirito, he wouldn't go that far. ......well, I don't think he would.」 Asuna: Kirito's lover. An Undine sorceress in «ALO» 「Ahaha, well that could be true too. Plus, with a sword instead of a gun, in a shooting game.」 Lizbeth : The girl who created Kirito's sword in «SAO». In «ALO», a Leprechaun blacksmith. 「Really......it's a surprise isn't it. Since it's about Kirito-san, I expected him to go guns-ablaze from the start or something.」 Scilica: A girl saved by Kirito in «SAO» Within «ALO», she takes the form of a Cait Sith, capable of Taming. 「Brother isn't shown on the screen much--」 Lyfa: Kirito's sister, Suguha. In «ALO», she acts as a Sylph magical warrior.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -006.jpg|Sinon: 「Whenever it is, always check six.」
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -007.jpg|(Kirito) 「--------!!」 (Death Gun) 「You can't do anything. You will be defeated here by me, on the ground helplessly while I kill that girl, being able to only watch.」
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -008.jpeg|Translated and edited by BeginnerXP
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

Only one left. Can somebody translate the last one so I can photoshop it? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:33, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

Done. I still have the PSD files so if you want any changes just let me know. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:46, 3 May 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 7 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -002-003.jpg|'''(top)''' "......uah..." Kirito: A player called the «Black Swordsman» by other players trapped in the death game «SAO». Real name is Kirigaya Kazuto. Chooses a Spriggan avatar in «ALO». '''(following is from right to left)''' "I think the reason why Scilica-chan is sleepy, is due to that." Lyfa: Kirito's sister, Suguha. In «ALO», she acts as a Sylph magical warrior. "...Ah, I see..." Asuna: Kirito's lover. An Undine sorceress in «ALO» "U... Uu... I'm sleepy." Scilica: A girl saved by Kirito in «SAO» Within «ALO», she takes the form of a Cait Sith, capable of Taming. "I wonder why looking at that causes sleepiness... Maybe it's the illusion-type magic that Spriggan are good at or something?" Lizbeth : The girl who created Kirito's sword in «SAO». In «ALO», a Leprechaun blacksmith.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -004.jpg|"It's alright, as long as he matches you, anyone who is outstanding is fine. However I'm saying this in advance, that kind of kid -- students from that type of facility are not included." Yuuki Kyouko - Asuna's mother. A university lecturer who's very strict about her daughter's education. Tries to get Asuna, who attends the same school as Kirito, to change schools. "... Could it be... You investigated? About him..." Asuna - The daughter of Yuuki Shouzou, CEO of RECTO, a large electronics company. In the past she was trapped in the VRMMO 《SAO》 that her brother Kouichirou bought. 
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -005.jpg|(from right to left) Nochi - Male Gnome " ... How about it? Our, Sleeping Knights, request, won't you do it?" Shiune - Member of the «Sleeping Knights» guild lead by «Absolute Sword»(Zekken). Female Undine. Taruken - Leprechaun youth Jun - Salamander youth Nori - Spriggan girl
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -006-007.jpg|(left) "We're almost there! Keep going, Asuna!" Yuuki: A mysterious girl who came to be known as the «Absolute Sword» after her incredibly powerful and fast sword style. Invites Asuna to join her party after a duel. (right) "Somehow... Did you really, need me at all? I don't feel like there's anywhere where I could help you all out with..."
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -008.jpg|OSS Its formal name is 《Original Sword Skills》. An improved version of the 《Sword Skills》 system of the now defunct Sword Art Online, implemented in 《Alfheim Online》. Each weapon has its own 《Skill Tree》. Brought forth drastic change to 《ALO》 which was previously dominated by long-range 《Magic》. Different from the 《Sword Skills》 in 《SAO》, OSS are not skills predefined by the system but rather skills that can be invented and registered by the player. However, in order to register such skills, players are required to perform them "without system support at a speed normally impossible without system assist". This somewhat contradictory strict requirement is the main reason why there's only few players who posses OSS. The OSS system supports a function known as 《Sword Skill Inheritance》. Players who successfully register an OSS are able to pass down a single-use 《Skill Manual》 to other players. Because the development of an OSS is extremely difficult, 《Skill Manuals》 for OSS, especially those that contain over-5-hits special moves, are currently the most expensive items in ALO. 
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

I'd like to scanlate them all '''after''' their text has been translated. So can someone please add the translated text? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:45, 1 June 2012 (CDT)

I'm doing the first one, currently. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:07, 1 June 2012 (CDT)

Done first one. Can someone provide me with the translations for the rest? Then I can photoshop it into them them too. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:02, 7 June 2012 (CDT)

Done these too :D --[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]] 08:09, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

I'll get to work on these. It'll take some time though. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:45, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

Second one done. Will do the rest soon. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:43, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Third done. Working on fourth now (Progress: 60%). If possible, I will upload it today as well. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:08, 30 July 2012 (CDT)

There. Now there is only the toughest one left in this volume. Re-building the whole cloud thing will be time-consuming and difficult. Wish I had Photoshop CS5 or above. It would have been easier with CS5's Content Aware Healing Brush. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:32, 30 July 2012 (CDT)

Nochi? It should be Tecchi or Thatch right? [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] - [[User_talk:Arczyx|Talk]] 05:40, 31 July 2012 (CDT)

Yes. No idea how the translator got nochi --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 06:14, 31 July 2012 (CDT)

Then you should have told me that! This is why ''grumble grumble''. Just kidding! :P Thanks for telling. Could you also go over the others and double-check them as well, Pryun. Vol 8 (below) as well. I'll temporarily halt work on them. So tell me when you've completed the double check. The faster you do it the faster I finish them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:28, 31 July 2012 (CDT)

I'm gonna start up again. Since there have been no responses I must assume there are no more errors. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:36, 3 August 2012 (CDT)

"In the end... there can be only One" Hahahaha. Sorry couldn't resist mentioning [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Highlander_%28franchise%29 The Highlander]. Old but gold. Anyways, only one pic left. And the toughest one to boot! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:57, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

You guys said Nochi was wrong? You need to '''clearly''' tell me the mistake and it's '''proper''' correction before I can fix it. So which one is it? Tecchi or Thatch? Vol 7 chapters have both, one in the earlier chapters and the other in later ones. So which one is it? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:50, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Nah, ask the translators themselves for that. Literally, it is read as Tecchi, which is the one Aiko used. Meanwhile Teh Ping interpreted it as Thatch in english. I don't have any experience translating JP->EN so I don't know for sure. I'm sure it's not Nochi though. [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] - [[User_talk:Arczyx|Talk]] 21:57, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Then I'll have to wait until they decide which one is correct. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:23, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Stick with Tecchi, those 3 Thatch in volume 7 slipped pass the term check, which was my duty back then. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 01:59, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

Understood. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:44, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

One...last...page.... [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 04:52, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

I need someone to check the last pic. I think there might be a few small things missing. Or absense of «» somewhere. Please check. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:54, 13 August 2012 (CDT)

Alright the final pic is ready to roll. I just need confirmation that the translation is all good. So please? BeginnerXP? Pryun? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:05, 14 August 2012 (CDT)

It looks fine to me, I wouldn't be able to translate this image anyway, as the quality is so low many kanji aren't even readable (at least to me). -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] ([[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]]) 01:19, 14 August 2012 (CDT)

Click on the pic to go to the image page. Click on the pic there to go to an image only page. And then zoom in. I hope your browser has that capability. Zoom in to actual size. It's big enough to read. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:35, 14 August 2012 (CDT)

Well, some of the kanji are smudged even when zoomed. In that case, The first line: '''Original Sword Skills'''; is it encapsulated with «»? I think it is but I need you to make sure. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:54, 14 August 2012 (CDT)

Oh I see [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] made a few adjustments. I guess they're alright with BeginnerXP since he posted after him. I'll make the changes. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:57, 14 August 2012 (CDT)

Done. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:25, 14 August 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 8 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 002-003.jpg|Kirito:「......で,团長どのは,何か閃いたことはあるい?」 Romaji = (......De, danchou-dono wa, nanika hirameita koto wa aru I?) Translation = "......So, Guild Leader, do you have any clues?" Kirito - A player trying to save everyone in the VRMMO Death game «SAO» nicknamed the «Black Swordsman». A «Solo Player» who possesses the unique «Dual Blades» skill. Asuna:「......なんなの,この料理?ラーメン?」 Romaji = (......Nan'na no, kono ryōri? Rāmen? Translation = "...... What is this dish? Ramen?" Asuna - Sub-Leader of the «Knights of Blood» Guild. A rapier master nicknamed the «Flash». Healthcliff:「では`この偽ラーメンの味のぶんだけ答えよう」 Romaji = (Dewa `kono nise rāmen no aji no bun dake kotaeyou) Translation = "Then, I'll give you an answer of equal value to this bowl of fake ramen." Healthcliff - Guild Leader of the strongest guild «Knights of Blood». Possesses the unique skill «Holy Sword», known for his overwhelming power. Does not get along very well with Kirito. 
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 004-005.jpg|Text on top right corner: 「Alright, all the weapons have been fully repaired!!」「Great job!」「Thanks for coming everyone after my sudden notice. I'll be sure to repay everyone, moral-wise! Let's work hard and achieve our goal of obtaining the «Holy Sword Excalibur»!」「Yeah!」 Asuna - Kirito's girlfriend. In «ALO», she plays an Undine spellcaster. Lyfa - Kirito's cousin, real name Suguha. In «ALO», she lives as a free-spirited Slyph Magic Swordswoman. Cline - Kirito's unasked yet inevitable acquaintance. In «ALO» he is a Salamander Swordsman. Yui - A female-type AI Kirito encountered in SAO. In «ALO» she materializes as a navigation pixie, assisting the party Lizbeth - A girl who forged Kirito's sword in SAO. In «ALO», she runs a weapons shop as a Leprechaun. Scilica - A girl whom Kirito helped in SAO. In «ALO» she appears as a Beast Tamer Cait Sith. Sinon - A girl whom Kirito helped in GGO. In «ALO» she plays a Cait Sith Archer. 
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 006-007.jpg|「—Let's go. I'll draw the «one with the seed»'s attention, please finish off the «one with the flower» quick.」 Coper - The first person Kirito met after playing SAO. 「...... Understood!」 Kirito - A young boy dragged into the "Death Game" SAO. Also a β tester.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 008.jpg|Already translated in the image
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

If you guys would add the translations here I can photoshop the text into the pics. So please. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:20, 19 January 2012 (CST)

You guys realize that all those color pics are in the book like the black and white pics? Well except for some of the explanation ones. If you are bored, go and find where they belong. By the way, some of the pics are translated at the pic location. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 04:21, 23 January 2012 (CST)

Added translation for the first pics, I cannot make out what healthcliff is saying, I am not a translator nor proficient in japanese. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 12:48, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

Got the translation for what healthcliff is saying from reading the chinese translated version, it might not make sense juz by looking at the pic coz it refers to the story. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 01:05, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

Double translation can be problematic. Unlike chapter translation, picture editing takes more effort. To the point where editing is more work than translating. I'd like someone to double check. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:47, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

I corrected the Romaji. Cross-checked with Google translate's phonetic typing function. It's translation capabilities might suck but the phonetic speech and typing functions are the real deal. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:54, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

oh, what I meant was I got what healthcliff was saying in japanese but since it did not make sense juz solely based only from the context of the picture I did not put it in. So I was reading the chinese translated version of vol 8, and I got to this particular scene of the story so I could translate it more effectively.It should be correct but I could be wrong. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 02:20, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

I'd like to scanlate them all '''after''' their text has been translated. So can someone please add the translated text? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:46, 1 June 2012 (CDT)

Translated the remaining images. --[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]] 07:00, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

I'll get to work on these as well. It'll take some time though. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:45, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

Okay these are complete. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:53, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

"Lyfa - Kirito's cousin, real name Suguha." The raw says, Lyfa - Kirito's '''little sister''', real name Suguha.

I'll fix it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:44, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

There. I chose to make it '''"little sister" (cousin)''' Since imouto, in these circumstances, can be used to refer to both. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:46, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Imouto has only single meaning, and it's little sister, if cousin, it's itoko, both are not interchangeable. Yes, I do know she really is his cousin, but what written in the image is what we should stick to. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 14:54, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

The circumstances are different, he's adopted into the family thus it's okay. I'm aware the normal is Itoko. Besides, I put cousin in brackets so it's fine, no? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:58, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

It's fine if your goal is to describe her using your own words, but it's not fine if your goal is to put the correct translation of the given Japanese text in the image. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 15:03, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Ah I was interrupted before I could write the following. Still... if you '''''strongly''''' feel we should remove it then I'll do so. But then I request the quote marks remain on '''little sister''' as a subtle reference/hint. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:06, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Otherwise, I foresee a future where the readers begin asking us: "I thought she was his cousin." "What's going on?" "Mistake?", etc, etc. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:10, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

I have no authority nor desire to force you to change it. I just want to point out that imouto can't mean cousin, that's all. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 15:17, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Okay. I do understand your point. That's why I put the cousin in brackets in the first place. And don't mind, I respect your input. So don't hold back and help me out by revising the translations given above. I need and welcome all the help you give me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:26, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Regarding the "color tweak", I don't think it was necessary, the colors look out of place. IMHO, translations should stick to giving the same experience as the native speaker would have, which includes not changing the illustrations beyond replacing the text. I think the readers should be able to figure out who is saying what by themselves. - anon (for now) - 00:25, 30 September 2012 (GMT+2)

Sorry, but I'd like to help the readers as much as I can, ''without changing too much''. The text was too closely written and because of this it could cause confusion for ''some'' readers. In order to avoid that, I decided to make a small exception to make things a bit clearer for the readers. It's only done so for this pic though. I do hope you understand and overlook this as an exception. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 18:41, 29 September 2012 (CDT)

The fact you only did it for this picture is what makes it look out of place ^^; As a suggestion, maybe you could make the colors less saturated? Like #a82f38 for Liz and #734669 for Kirito? That way it shouldn't stick out too much, but still help people distinguish between the different people. Thank you for your work so far, everyone. - anon (for now) - 02:53, 30 September 2012 (GMT+2)

==== Volume 9 ====

<gallery>
File:Sword Art Online Vol 09 - 002-003.jpg|
File:Sword Art Online Vol 09 - 004-005.jpg|
File:Sword Art Online Vol 09 - 006-007.jpg|
File:Sword Art Online Vol 09 - 008.jpg|
</gallery>

[[Sword_Art_Online:Volume_9_Illustrations|Volume 9 Illustrations]]. I cleaned all of the volume 9 images and have edited one of the color pics to be english translated. Will do the remaining two as well soon. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:47, 6 May 2012 (CDT)

Done last two. All color pics now have their levels corrected and also are English translated. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:38, 20 May 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 10 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 002-003.jpg|Insert Translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 004.jpg|Insert Translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 005.jpg|Insert Translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 006-007.jpg|Insert Translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 008.jpg|Done
</gallery>

Please Translate these. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:48, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

And can you translate '''all''' the untranslated ones above? You merely have to translate the text and post it, leave the photoshop-ing to me. It's a shame that they're left like that when they can be done quickly. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:48, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

Wow, I am almost scared to see these translated, they look like major spoilers. Does Teh_Ping have the raws yet? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 00:42, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

If he doesn't, there are copies in picture format at http://www.manga-zone.org/archives/2468.html

Vaelis was the one who uploaded these. Hats off dude. But I'd ''reeeeally'' appreciate it if, at the very least, someone translated the vol 7 & 8 pics above. So I can photoshop them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:01, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

It would definitely be amazing, but seeing as how I can not understand Japanese, I am not really in much of a position to go harassing translators for them. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 09:01, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

i would go photoshop-ing too, if there were some translations. i already leveled the B&W images, not much cleaning to do afterwards. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 09:36, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

Umm. I kinda have dibs on photoshopping the color ones. And I'm currently in the middle of doing the other volumes' color and dialogue ones as well. I'll register myself for them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:40, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

Here's a teaser for all you hungry guys and gals out there. Enjoy! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:30, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

Is it Tactics Guide or Tactical Guide? I need someone I am familiar with to recheck the second pic and onwards' translations especially the names (preferably BeginnerXP or Pryun or Teh Ping, well if you don't have it checked by the time I'm awake I'm gonna put it in mistakes or not, I'll have the PSD file so correcting will be a cinch). I'm almost done cleaning all the pictures though, but I gotta sleep now. Will do the small remaining portion after I awake around about 6-8 hrs in the future. Also is '''a senior and Xth seat''' meaning a '''senior (aka senpai) as well as a Xth seat''' or a '''senior Xth seat'''? I can't tell for sure. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:40, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

It's senior as in Senpai.

I've finished the second one. I'll wait a few hours in-case anyone wants to recheck the names, etc. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:02, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Third one also finished and ready. Waiting for final seal of approval of translations. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:27, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

By ready I mean I've cleaned the pictures as well as inserted the text. All I'm waiting for is the final seal of approval on Median's translations of the pics. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:30, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Hmm. I carefully romanized the names 1 katakana at a time. Is it Uoro or Ouro? Cause the katagana are arranged as Uoro, yet Median translated it as Ouro. Unless there is some special reason? And you still haven't answered whether it's Tactics Guide or Tactical Guide. I just need someone I know to go over this. Other than that I have the PSDs ready to convert to JPG and then upload. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:35, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

If you don't answer soon then I'll modify the names in question to their closest counterparts ie: Solterina Selruto/Sellto/Cellto/etc and Euro Libantein (Don't worry I'll keep the PSDs for later modifications) and choose Tactical since it's more correct. I'll give you guys an hour. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:55, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

I saw your reply in Tomtkp's talk page so I thought you read my answer, but apparently not so let me repeat it again: Terms/Names in these images need to be consistent with the content of the volume 10, which has yet to be translated, you can go ahead and upload images with your version of terms/names, but please be prepared to fix it once the actual content had been posted. Btw, Rinko family name is wrong. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 09:14, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

I intend to keep the PSDs for that purpose. I'll just leave Solterina Seruruto as it is and change the other to Uoro Livantein. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:05, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

There we go. Do you think [[:Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 004.jpg]] is a little too bright? If so I could redo it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:20, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

...Just looked at one of the images: "I'm just getting started" Makes absolutely no sense. What is the original JP? my guess is I still have a long way to go(if I remember it correctly), or something like that based on the context----[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 11:46, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

For each Image page if you scroll to the bottom you will see the '''File History'''. There, click on a lower pic to view a previous version. That's how you can still get the japanese version. I asked over and over again for re-checking... well, I still have the PSD files so just tell me what's wrong and the correct version and I'll fix the problem in a snap. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:02, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Why so rush with volume 10 anyway? HolyCow already gave you all translations for volume 7&8, shouldn't those have higher priority? Yes, I could translate all those images, but volume 10 isn't mine, I did all translations of image in volume 9 because it was the volume I worked on, I don't want to overstepping my responsibility here.

For the feedback, I'd like it more if font choices are closer to original JP version, like Brownsheep's version in volume2/3, or over at Toaru Index project which is very impressive. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 12:36, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Anime Ace 2.0 is the default. That's why I'm using it. Sorry I don't share the idea that that font is closer to the original JP version. I am doing vol 7&8 as well. They'll be up in the next few days. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:33, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Where have you asked over and over for rechecking? I must be getting old, as I can't see it. Besides, not all translators are so free as to be on this website all the time. I do see you giving "an hour", and I assume that you think that we are all on the same timezone as you or something. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 03:47, 29 July 2012 (CDT)

Hour? I started asking for rechecks nearly 18 hours in advance: ''Is it Tactics Guide or Tactical Guide? I need someone I am familiar with to recheck the second pic and onwards' translations especially the names (preferably BeginnerXP or Pryun or Teh Ping) -- 17:40, 27 July 2012 (CDT)''. Oh well I guess it wasn't enough time, my bad. So just check and correct the mistakes now and I'll fix it and upload in a jiffy. I still have the PSDs. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:11, 29 July 2012 (CDT)

First of all I don't get why you're so impatient about this. I doubt many people really care if the images get photoshopped immediately, especially the translators who you keep hounding. The way you're asking has a very demanding and spoiled tone. Second, from what I've read on here I thought you understood Japanese at least somewhat as you said you watched stuff raw, so I'm surprised you wouldn't get a set phrase like まだまだ. [[Special:Contributions/74.133.8.182|74.133.8.182]] 11:54, 3 August 2012 (CDT)

Dude, I said I understand '''verbal''' japanese, not written. For written I need to run the text through a romanjifier like google translate's phonetic reader. But I can't do that with pictures now, can I? Anyways thanks for the j-text. I just put it through and found that it was "mada mada". But it can actually be translated both ways, as in "I've still got a long way to go" and "I'm just getting started/This isn't all I have/Not yet/etc" But the word that translates to "No" before the term points to "I've still got a long way to go". I know that but it seems the translator didn't and since I couldn't extract the j-text and run it through a romanjification program, thus I missed the error. But now I got it, so... I'll fix it now. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:14, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

'Cuse me, but it's Koujiro, not Koujirou [[:File:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 002-003.jpg|here]]. Thank you very much.—[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:10, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Thanks. It's a teaser anyways. We plan on using your translations when you start on Vol 10 (Please begin. This loyal fan awaits your superb translation skills). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:52, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

I meant that I would have expected someone familiar with Japanese to recognize the phrase from one of its common translations and, based off the context, realize there might be a more appropriate choice in a similar way to how Pryun was thinking. This would be independent of knowing what the original text was. Being able to recognize this sort of thing can really improve your effectiveness as an editor as you would be better able to let the translators know of a possible mistake. [[Special:Contributions/74.133.8.182|74.133.8.182]] 03:54, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

How could I when I need to romanjify in order to understand? I guess you overestimated my abilities. The phrase fit the circumstances, even if it was wrong. And whenever I sense a mistake I immediately ask for the j-text, run it through google translate, check both the romanji and the translation (Just checking the translation isn't good enough but the romanji helps a lot), examine the sentence in both languages and then give suggestions. I've helped translators a lot via this method. I do intend to learn written Japanese as well. But pretty soon I'll probably be starting my Masters. So it'll have to be delayed. Anyways, I can't use an OCR (like Capture2Text) on color pictures so I '''must''' rely on translators for that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:03, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

Then I recommend you to spend a bit of time to learn Hiragana & Katakana, since you like anime & manga, knowing how to read both kana helps greatly. I learnt how to read them by myself when I was in elementary school to play some jRPG, so it should be a cake for you, I think about a week is all average adults need in order to remember all kana. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 09:17, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

I've already downloaded a sheet of both. But what of kanji? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:29, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

If you read manga, especially those shounen manga, all kanji will have hirakana characters (furigana) telling readers how it's read, it helps a lot to use that reading to look up the kanji, rather than tracking the kanji via radicals or stroke counts. Learning kanji properly would require a large amount of time (years), so it's entirely down to each person's determination. But kana is simple enough like A-B-C, so it should be a good foundation to have for anyone who enjoys Japanese media. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 10:44, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

Unfortunately. I don't live in a country where I can get my hands on the raw shounen or any other kind of manga. In fact I have yet to see manga of any kind in any book store, raw or translated. I watch anime and read manga online. And I don't quite like the idea of downloading gigs of raws only to delete them after reading. But I'll think of something, don't worry. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:06, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

There is a program on sourceforge called zkanji. It's still in it's beta stage but it seems to work well as far as I've seen. It can be used to learn Hiragana, Katakana and Kanji (both reading and writing). I've started using it to learn how to read Hiragana. When that's done, I'll move onto Katakana. And after that finally Kanji. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:20, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

Waiting for the "Totemo shinsetsu hito-tachi" who will translate the last two pics for me, so that I can photoshop them. XD. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:27, 14 August 2012 (CDT)

Teh Ping, could you please re-translate these. Now that you are doing the volume your translations should be used. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 19:04, 18 September 2012 (CDT)

Well, the only one left the translate, is the one with Kirito, Eugeo, Ronie (Tea haired) and Teiza (Red Haired). Judging by everything, it should be the scene in Interlude II, where Kirito hands the bag of pies to Ronie, and tells her to share it with her class mates. If you can't translate the whole thing, try translating bits and pieces to get an idea of where in the text this is. I might do it though, if you don't want to xD But either way, it's ineffective, as it could just be wrong all together.. haha...
[[User:Rage|Rage]] ([[User talk:Rage|talk]]) 17:07, 30 September 2012 (CDT)

Sorry, but I had already decided that the previous translations would only be teasers until Teh Ping did vol 10. It, preferably, has to be his translations since he's TLing the relevant chapters. So please Teh Ping, TL the color pics as soon as you've finished v10c4. Then I'll photoshop them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:38, 2 October 2012 (CDT)

Okay so I've downloaded BeginnerXP's PDF and am going to photoshop using the pic translation there. I should be done in the next 24 hrs. Of course I'll be editing it and the others to be more in line with the volume text translation by Teh Ping (names, etc). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:39, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

There we go. Now all that's left are the small mistakes in the other ones. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:47, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

Okay, I've fixed the names in the remaining v10 pics. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:58, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

I don't think it's nice to use someone else's translations, but change the names. Unless you had permission? Still, It would be nice to just have linked to the pdf for those that wanted it, since it was already done and all, instead of taking it up upon yourself to, uh, horriblify the text. I liked BeginnerXP's names and terminology far better than the ones you used... As to who translated those pictures... Uhh, you DLed BeginnerXP's pdfs, who do you think translated them? [[Special:Contributions/124.13.216.92|124.13.216.92]] 02:11, 11 October 2012 (CDT)

Umm. Listen I know you're trying to be helpful and all but [[Sword Art Online:Volume 10 Interlude II|Teh Ping's chosen translation and naming]] takes priority, since that's what's being read (if BeginnerXP had done it then his would take prority). So it's '''not''' horriblifying. I've been working with both BeginnerXP and Teh Ping for a while now. If they find errors they'll tell me. And since I keep the PSDs thus I can change the text in a few seconds. Thanks for your input. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:27, 11 October 2012 (CDT)

Don't know if my eyes are playing tricks on me or not, but 'Teiza' seems more like Tize to me. Ah, also, Interlude II was done by Melannis, not Teh Ping. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 05:37, 11 October 2012 (CDT)

Yes, It's pronounced Tize. I can see anon's point too, using Beginner's translated pics as reference would be... unfair considering it is his translations, unless you have permission, which I doubt: as he has his own terminology, I assume he prefers his own.--[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 06:11, 11 October 2012 (CDT)

==Editor==

OK some of you might notice that this thing has an editor all of a sudden. I've done this 'without' a supervisor..... I hope that's OK.... O.o

Feel free to keep editing if you see something wrong though, we're only two pairs of eyes and it's highly probable that we'd miss something. Also we aren't perfect.

This is also not going to affect the speed in any way (well except for only today I think... since y'know it's going to be first 'gap' but it'll be back to normal. Actually you guys won't even notice).

You're never be going to be waiting for too long.... well unless I'm translating slowly. If the editor hasn't put the next chap up in two days I'll put mine up first. The editor can chance it with his (or her???? Now I think about it I don't know O.O) version. But I don't think that that's going to happen.

And thank you all for reading!!!!

--[[user:sharramon|sharramon]]-- Jan. 16, 11:19:24 UTC

Far from perfect. We're both ESL (English as Second Language) people after all. The good news is that I can do Chinese-English proofreading/editing, the bad news is that tenses are a weakness for me. I'm trying to keep an eye out on other people's edits and track what kind of things I miss, but if you notice a particular pattern that I fault in please don't hesitate to fix and/or drop me a note. Also, having more editors is usually a good thing. -- Aorii

I should have asked before putting up my rather literal translation up, but is that okay? It has already be reverted though.
As when I went through the japanese text, some stuff was missing.
By the way, the tense used is past tense, right? Tenses should be same throughout the novel. -KuroiHikari

Hello, i was just wondering if you guys would accept another editor here. I have read almost all 9 volumes, and there are always many, MANY grammatical errors and weird literal translations in the text. The translation itself is solid, but it is just really awkward to read. I do really appreciate the work you guys put into this, and I'm not trying to demean or anything, but i think i could contribute greatly to the editing of this novel. I am very proficient in english, and I could probably edit a chapter in 2-3 days, or faster depending on the length of the chapter. If you'll accept me, you could send me an unedited text from something to test my skills if required. I would be happy to lend a hand to such a great project. [[User:Jasou|Jasou]] 01:20, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

Some translations are literal for a reason. Excessive '''Englishification''' ruins the original meaning and funniness. Just be careful. And please sign you posts with <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki>. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:33, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

I've reviewed your edit on Volume 9 Interlude I. I think it's okay, but since I don't have the original japanese LN, I can't say for sure. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:37, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

hey guys, I edited a bit on the part 1 of volume10 ch4. I hope that's fine :)
[[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 09:09, 13 September 2012 (CDT)

==This is REALLY GOOD!!!!==
I really like this. When I first started reading it sounded like just another virtual reality/MMORPG anime... thing, but now, it looks really cool!
Please Give us chapter four soon!

I agree with this fellows statement as well. It sounded dumb at first, but the character's feel far more realistic than I would have thought. I hope this gets alot of attention. Good luck Sharramon!

I like this a lot too. Sounded and is very interesting Very good novel. Please continue...

Thank you all ^^ I've done chap four now! But it's more of a run through of how the situation was like in Aincrad. The story starts properly from chapter five. I'll try to translate that as quick as possible too!
:I love you

Thanks for the update

This is good! I like the development in chapter 5. Will wait until next update! I look forward to the next chapter, from what I see in the illustration there will be some romance...

Dammit now I want chapter 6... Please give it to us soon!!! PLEASE!!!! And thank you once again for translating this!

This overwhelming pressure! XD I'm workin' on it! I'll try and get it up soon but the soonest SHOULD be Thursday but we'll see!

Thank you very much for your effort! ^^ Awaiting next update eagerly... You update surprisingly fast^^. Please do not take this as a pressure but as encouragement^^

This is turning into a pretty good response column, and for a nifty reason; SAO is pretty kick ass. All our thanks go out to you, Sharramon, keep up the good work! ps BTW you have the fastest chapter updates I've seen in awhile! and as the previous comment mentioned, that isn't some weird pressure build up, its a compliment.

I agree this is really good, thanks for the translations

:BTW you have the fastest chapter updates I've seen in awhile!

That's most probably because this light novel has the shortest chapters that you've seen in a while! :D
And chap 6 done! Hell yeah!

Thanks for chapter 6. This is a really good light novel. Can't wait for the next chapters. I would like to know though when you get volume 2 whether Kirito stays with Asuna after volume 1 or not. Because looking at the covers for volumes 2 and 3 it seems he teams up with other girls.

He does stay with her. Book two's about the past and the third book is about saving her from a game or something by what I gather...

:Thanks for the info. I was agonizing over the thought that she might have died and he moved on to party with another player.

I shouldn't say so much! I'm spoiling people!

Seeing the update section.... I've realized that I've done more than a chap every two days WITHOUT the prologue O.O.....

That's why you're Sharramon-sama :) thanks for the great releases xD

damn! this is like reading Naruto. No, not the storyline, but on the updates... (yours is of course, much faster than the weekly updates) but nonetheless, the suspense, the waiting... it feels the same. Anyway, thank you for the fast updates! SPOILERS!!!!! nuooohh!!!

oh shit now I'm going to this page regularly just to see if there is any updates..

don't understand third volume images ç.ç aren't they supposed to have their true form? so why there are non.humans? waiting fro spoileeeers XD

:You will understand once the translation gets that far. It's not fun being spoiled. Because you just keep wanting to know more.

You are awesome and so is this book! I know this is a minor point, but semicolons are meant to separate two closely related things that could be sentences by themselves, like the first line of the synopsis. For parts like "...floating castle, 'Aincrad'; he distinguished...", it should really be commas on both sides of Aincrad.

Wooo, I left this for a while and its already this much already XD YAY! Again and again, thank you so much, Sharramon-sama XD

Thanks for chapter 14! Too bad there isn't a picture of Kirito in his KoB uniform =(

at first, I thought that SAO is just a .hack><druaga><yureka look-a-like... I was wrong.
seriously... I'm jealous of Kirito ;_;
Sharramon-kakka, you have my deepest gratitude (for your speed-translating). keep up the good work! XD
-randompasserby

chapter 18 is already out!! CHEERS! XD

== keep up the good work! ==

you know, you have the breaking record for the fastest update in baka-tsuki...
And we love you!

^^ What this person said. We LOVE you Sharramon-sama :D.

Sama O.O....

Uh...We LOVE you Sharramon-dono*? :D

We aren't samurai either.

Let's go with san!... or kun? Hell I'll take tan!XD

Nah, I prefer Sharramon-kakka myself. So let's use that!

You guys are bloating his persona, he'll be crowning himself emperor of britannia soon at this pace :p
:He IS the rightful ruler after all, so that would make sense.

Nah, You guys... Just say it like this "Sharramon-nyoro!!!!" RIGHT?

How about Shar-tan? He is Paya-tan's master!

All hail Britannia! (really couldn't resist saying that). I wonder what I'd like more... geass or a deathnote?

Easy. You like SAO the most!

Hey, wait... I'm a supervisor???

Started reading the first volume a couple days ago, finished it in one setting. I can't tell you guys how supremely awesome you are for bringing this book into english. Great Job and many thanks!

==Volume Names==
Both the first and second volumes are called "Aincrad"? Weird...

:That's how they are named. Take a look at the third colour page for volume 01 and 02.
{| style="background:black; color:black"
|They are named after the setting they take place in or so it seems.
|}
I know that, I was just commenting on how it was odd.

It all makes sense after reading the descriptions of thos images from volume 3 above.

== So because I couldn't wait... ==

I thought hey why not use ATLAS to translate the raw to at least get a hint of what's going to happen.
This did not go well, I mean although the program boasts its amazing accuracy in translating, when I translated the whole novel it didn't even make sense at all. In fact, a Google online translation did better than the $1,400 program.
So in conclusion, I decided to patiently wait . . . okay never mind! Please!!!! I can't wait! where's the next chapter...
Thank you for translations, I really appreciate it. I LOVE Sword Art Online!-Jun

I actually did the same thing, but I could understand like one sentence out of 15, and it also helps if you know what ATLAS translates the names as. I also found a timeline of SAO's events, and used Rikaichan to skim through it (I probably look for spoilers a little too much on series I really like, and I wasn't disappointed). Anyway though, I've been meaning to ask this: sharramon, are you using official Korean translations or fan translations?
-Enigma

Official. I'm translating with the book in my hands.... I'll have to buy another one. This one's gotten really dirty XP

I did as well. Oddly, I can figure out quite much of chapter 5 with it. It hurt my eyes and mind though. It feels like deciphering a code @-@. I decide to quit because the deciphering work reduce the enjoyment in reading it and when I read sharramon-sama's translation to find out he bits I'm missing, it just won't as fun since I got to know part of the stroy already.

@Enigma wait there is Korean translations of Sword Art Online? If there is, where could I get my hands on it? -Jun
Edit: Oh wait, never mind. I ordered the Korean version through AladdinUS. Can't wait to read it ^_^ -Jun

== Historic moment ==

SAO is most probably the first book in a while that got first place in daily views within a single month of it being put up in this forum! Thank you all!!! (is burning with a NEED to translate faster XD)

== Discussion Forum? ==

Sup. Kenena here~
Anyway, is there a forum for SAO (I guess its also ALO too, but whatever)? I dont wanna making a new comment here every time I want to ask something. Link or something would be great.

-Kenena

In the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/ Baka-Tsuki Forum] in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=44 Auxiliary Brigades section] can be created additional threads if they are need for discussions about SAO, but there is also already a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3128 thread for SAO] --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:38, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

== Volume 3 query ==

Just wondering but could it be that Kirito and Asuna get out of SAO in the 1st volume but Asuna gets kidnapped and put into[Alvheim Online]? And then Kirito goes into the game to save her? Cause this pic looks like Kirito looking at Asuna with the nerve gear:http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/4/43/Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_043.jpg

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_000a.jpg
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_003.jpg

I think these two should answer your question.

Well usually to know this kind of things you wait for the volume to be translated don't you u_u.

===Chapter 3/4===
If the book version has only three chapters, then our translation should have also only three chapters, since the web version is gone and the book version is working as the translation reference... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 14:38, 11 April 2011 (UCT)

Ive been studying japanese for quite a while now, and can happily sayim slowly progressing,and as such decided to buy the published version that's still in japanese, two questions now: one, is it in kanji/furigana? and two if not what level of reading should I know to be able to read it effectively

== What are we going to do with 16.5 in the full text version? ==

Eventually Volume 1 will be finished, and we will do what we always do with a finished volume: make a full text!! But we have this chapter 16.5 complicating the situation. Does it go in? Stay out? Make two versions (what I think is would be best)? Something else? Let's decide what's going to happen before the volumes done.

I say make a full text with reference to 16.5 but not actual text...or throw in a link to 16.5 with a dire "read at own disgretion" message.

-Ence

I think we should make 2 versions of it, SFW and NSFW... XD - RandomPasserBy

:Don't add it to the full text. I wouldn't even add it to the volume 1 overview nor to the "forward to.." box, to be honest. 16.5 may be canon, but it is not part of the book. As far as I know, he had this chapter only posted on his back-site without any reference on the front page. [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 08:16, 26 February 2010 (UTC)

oh yeah, now that you mention it... the book can't possibly have this chapter...

Considering all the killing, explicit violence that the book has, its already at least 16+ or young adults.. can't rate something M just because of some cybersex.. -Irec

Wouldn't it be better to, at least, put a link in the full text to let those who want to read it in the good context be able to read it ?

I think a link with a warning would work.

Chapter 16 still links to 16.5... is this intentional or a a side-effect of the nav template? -[[User:Milki|milki]] 03:53, 18 February 2012 (CST)

I did not realise there was a chapter 16.5 at all before I came over this... And now that I've seen it, I agree that it shouldn't be put in the full text. What I'm wondering about, though, is if Reki Kawahara really wrote this himself, where it was published and how on earth it came to this site. Oh, and this chapter might be a little hard to notice if you go directly to the full text to read volume 1.

-

You know - this is pretty much under the carpet now, but I think this was handled pretty poorly. If 16.5 was not canon, it should have been put under the side stories with an R-18 warning. The author had it on his website with other stories that are up here, so the argument that he didn't write it is not a very good one. Age appropriate is not good either - R-18 warning as stated, but this site is not an all-ages site to begin with. You have R-18 visual novel projects, Type-Moon's numerous titles, etc. Some of the posts for removing it were downright confusing: "it left a bad taste in my mouth." Or "look at what people recognize me for." I'm sorry, but...what? You didn't like a chapter, so it should be erased from history? One is going to quit translation of this series because of the "infamy" of it? I know you aren't in this for public recognition, so why do you care about that? This massive double standard with sexual content is an American value style product that confuses me, but it shouldn't be influencing what goes up and comes down. We have titles on here that involve graphic descriptions of extreme violence, graphic descriptions of sexual content and innuendo, as well as images of nude people of all ages and violence against them to accompany them. I am really disappointed that management is going down this route, because it's only a matter of time before other titles get censored or screwed up because of this new standard. - somewhat disappointed and concerned long time reader. --Anonymous

:Sadly too true... :( --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 01:10, 17 September 2012 (CDT)

...Now, what do you say we do with this? If you're going to tell us to restore it for the sake of the fans, save your letters. If you're targetting at me, fine, just say it to my face, no need to be discreet. I'm the bad guy here after all...

And yeah, I'm losing my patience with dealing with this again...

Darklor...we should talk...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 01:30, 17 September 2012 (CDT)

In my opinion, this wouldn't be so much issue if the chapter wasn't included in volume 1 to begin with, it being up there caused confusion to many readers as they think it's actually in the published version, I was under that very impression for a while, until I had chance to check the JP book version.

@anon, it seemed you misunderstood the fact, author really wrote 16.5 and he really put it on his website, but he ''never'' put it along with the web version of Aincrad arc, he made a temporally R-18 section named 'Word Gear Reverse' and put 16.5 along with some R-18 stories written by someone else there. So putting it in volume 1 section is a bad idea, and that's the reason I was strongly against it.

Currently BT has a vague stance about the mature content, there is no rule preventing the mature content to be hosted on wiki, but in forums, the rules clearly stated that posting mature content is not permitted. Maybe the higher ups could discuss about this double standard and come up with a single rules set for both wiki and forums.

On a side note: Why so many complaints about the removal of 16.5 but no one cares that ME1&3 can't be hosted here? Especially when ME1 is mentioned in both anime & published volumes. Just curious. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] ([[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]]) 08:33, 17 September 2012 (CDT)

Honestly, I don't want to shift the blame here nor try to explain myself since I suppose none of you would want to hear me out, so I'll take responsibility for this. Mature content '''can''' be posted on the wiki, but '''must''' be labelled with a warning, an R-18 tag. However, this is a different case for the forums, where no one is allowed to post such stuff. If you wonder why there is a different standard for the forums, it's because the rules for the forums were 'copied' from Animesuki...Personally, I don't believe there's a need to review it.

As for your last paragraph, Beginner, I think you would know the answer...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 21:31, 17 September 2012 (CDT)

I was not trying to shift blame, only point out the issues with said reasoning. I was particularly surprised that Ping said what he did because he always seemed opposed to removing content over anything that didn't involve content getting licensed or users making unjust profits. Like I said, I just thought it was handled poorly: it should have simply been moved to the side story section and given an R-18 warning. I did not know about other stories being removed, but if they have, I would of course recommend the same action. Removing R-18 content like this just creates needless problems involving content that BT shouldn't have to deal with. For example, it's really easy to argue that DxD or Campione should not be hosted because of their content based on this decision (there is not a single warning of R-18 content either.) It is not any of you guys' responsibility to be the parent for children lurking the internet, anyway. It had a warning when I read it last time, and when I came back to re-read SAO, it was gone completely. I do not have any thoughts about the forum; as it is separate from the Wiki, I do not think it is a problem to enforce a different set of rules. On a closing note, please take this less personally, Ping. I am not making you out to be a "bad person" or whatever strange thoughts you're having. I wanted my thoughts known, but I didn't want to clog up the forum seeing as it seemed to be a dead issue. While I would want any removed stories to be restored, the management and translators such as yourself are obviously the ones who have the final word. Restricting content because it doesn't appeal or seem appropriate to (x) audience is a dangerous direction to go for BT though, I feel. Take it easy and thanks for reading. --Anonymous

@Beginner, does ME 1 & 3 contain questionable content? All I know is that they are doujins, so might not belong in a LN wiki like BT. Maybe a link might be good instead of no content (which had me assume no work was done on it, up until recently), but thats up to the heads.

@Teh Ping, I respect you for your decision to take responsibility for the ire of readers on removing the chapter, though I think its not something you have to do (if it was made out of frustration and a wish for the topic to be dropped). Not sure what was the cause of the removal (I'm willing to listen if you have the time to chat), I cannot help but feel those who complain so much about it, will not or can not see beyond wanting to have everything in one place for their convenience (the internet is a wide place after all). For those stating it affects BT, do realize that even novels on the market are constantly being revised and edited as they are reprinted, to fit the standards of the time. Removing one event which does not have much plot context (unlike the anime...) and is not even part of the published novel is not going to affect anything, and is a weak point for argument. Comparing other LNs to this is even weaker, considering those rarely even reach the level of content shown here (LNs get edited before release as well...) So do consider your argument on insisting you must be able to find it on BT.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] ([[User talk:Gabgrave|talk]]) 01:51, 18 September 2012 (CDT)

@Anon, While I don't read nor watch DxD & Campione, I know for sure that those 2 series are at most R-15 and still can be sold at normal channels in Japan, while 16.5 is in a completely different situation, it's clearly R-18 and will never be able to sell alongside other light novels even if it's published. It's fine if you compared 16.5 to our visual novel projects, but please give a legit example of R-18 light novel hosting here.

@Gabgrave, ME1&3 are manga written by author himself, their content are clean, and I particularly like ME1 too, you should be able to find them at some online manga reading sites. The reason we can't hosted them even though they're both completely scanslated now, is because of its nature, we don't host manga here unless the script is posted as well (like ME2). The reason is legit and I respect that decision, it's just funny that the removal of the questionable content caused so much stir within SAO community here, while 2 clean & good legit stories from the same author not being here didn't raise any question nor request.

@Beginner, Thanks for the description, I have the links and will be looking them up. I think why people are not commenting is because like me, they see the red links in the page, and assume they are not translated yet. Only if we happen across some comments that make us aware that they do exists already, then we start looking for it.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] ([[User talk:Gabgrave|talk]]) 02:25, 18 September 2012 (CDT)

Forgot to mention this earlier, Ence was the one who translated and posted 16.5 here, not Teh_Ping, please be careful and not spreading misinformation. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] ([[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]]) 03:12, 18 September 2012 (CDT)
My bad. Mistaken information received. Removed from post.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] ([[User talk:Gabgrave|talk]]) 03:23, 18 September 2012 (CDT)

Firstly, when I say trying to shift blame, I would refer to the guy who actually took down the page, Vaelis, the admin of the SAO project. On Baka Tsuki, each project can be removed by three groups of people. The translator of the work, the Supervisors, and the admins. Since we're going to be stuck here for a while, I'll break it down.

First, while I said that I didn't like having 16.5, I respect the fact that it was uploaded. That was why I never demanded for it to be deleted, even though I am vocal against those who wanted it on '''just to see that Kirito and Asuna have their relationship consummated''', which is a completely stupid excuse (note that I don't say reason here because there was nothing reasonable at all). When I posted '''in white''' that I would go unless it was removed, note that it was in jest. Do note that while I am against it being posted, I am neutral against it being removed because the damage had already been done. [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=3128&start=2040 All the mess can be read from here until the next 5 pages or so] If you had seen my actions during the Volume 9 incident, you would have realized that if I wanted a page to be deleted, I would have just gone ahead to delete all the stuff way back when I joined this project (as a Supervisor), and how I nearly nuked the entire Accel World project here. Now, I really don't want Vaelis to be blamed for this, but he did delete it after reading through our arguments (on both parties). This is why I say that I will just take all the blame, because if I go on to explain, other people are just going to be implicated as well, (and I'm pretty much...the fall guy on Baka Tsuki at this point). If you're going to talk about how I had been whining about it affecting my rep, Gabgrave made the mistake I knew was coming from a mile away (before correcting it). No one is trying to be a 'parent' here, but I won't be elaborating on this part because I'm in class right now

And yes, I am very frustrated that we're still arguing over when it has been almost 3 months since this was 'resolved'. Unfortunately, I don't think there would be a proper conclusion in this case. The way we have been going on about this is as if some important story was omitted like how Kirito took on Heathcliff. If you say that it's important, understand this, it's not in the official printed LN. If you argue for the case of how the MEs and other stuff are all uploaded even though they're not in print media, again, bottom line is whether the three groups of people want it online.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 04:06, 18 September 2012 (CDT)

It seems like my point is being missed...removing content because it is "objectionable," is not something I think BT should do. It's not in the official printed LN, which is why I said it should be moved to side stories. I don't really care if it consummates their relationship or not (it's a harem where one girl is given the "I'm going to win regardless" before said chapter even happens, so...) There is no such thing as "damage done" if you ask me: if the author thought it was good enough to be on his site, I'm not going to judge it as some "garbage" or "painful to read" work of a fan. And while you, Gabgrave, may think DxD/Campione is not R-18, you would have an incredibly hard time persuading someone who was raised in a Western environment otherwise (I read all three of these titles, and they go pretty far, haha.) I'm not sure why anyone is getting upset over this, but I can't keep a rational topic going for long if I'm the only one trying to do so. I'll drop it with this. -- Anonymous

Sigh. Listen, if you really want to read it then you can always go to Tap-Trans. I'm not giving the link. Search for it yourself. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 18:56, 18 September 2012 (CDT)

Can't believe I actually registered an account just to respond to this message. Look, are you trying to guilt trip the other guys here, or are you just trying to get them to say sorry for removing and stuff? From the look of your first paragraph, it already showed that you were trying to blame someone for this, especially Teh Ping. I can understand why Ping wanted to hurry up and get over this because he has better things to do than to respond to someone like you who's digging up the past for your own sake. If you want to know where your beloved 16.5 went, just follow what Zero got to. Rational topic? How rational is it in the first place when you're talking about it, ''3 months after it was removed,'' when everyone is planning to just continue on, and how about talking about R-18 and stuff when your American standard doesn't match what the Japanese assume to be R-18? There's a reason why Campione and DxD are both published while this 16.5, even with Japan's lax standard for fanservice nowadays, failed to make the cut. Consider me grateful that it was taken down because it was such a huge distraction (Doesn't chapter 17 imply that they did it in the first place?). Now, if you're going to continue to post here regarding this, I think Teh Ping would be pissed that he has to be the one arguing with you instead of working on volume 10 of SAO (I can only remain patient as a reader).--[[User:Wertmog|Wertmog]] ([[User talk:Wertmog|talk]]) 21:38, 18 September 2012 (CDT)

I'm honestly kind of impressed. Like, why do either of you visit this site? Apparently neither of you can read at all! I do not care about too much about 16.5. It is easy to find and it does not add much, if anything, to the story. I care about the fact that '''IT WAS CONSIDERED SOMETHING THAT SHOULD NOT BE UPLOADED AND LATER REMOVED BECAUSE OF OBJECTIONABLE CONTENT.''' There is nothing about guilt trips and I have no idea why people like you have to make things personal despite my repeated assurances that I was not. The entire point of me bringing up standards is because '''THERE ARE NO SUCH STANDARDS.''' What is considered obscene in Japan is not considered obscene in the US, and the opposite is often true as well. When you do things like this, you create a standard. And creating this particular standard jeopardizes other projects in the future because declaring what content is appropriate is a ''very'' slippery slope. There is nothing to argue about; this is simply how things work. That concerns me and I would rather say "this looks dangerous" instead of standing by and waiting for things to play out. I'm glad Ping cares enough to read and respond to my concerns, but it seems like he simply assumed I was complaining about how 16.5 is gone and nothing more. I don't want to assign "blame" or else I would be quite frank about it (as I am with you two.) I don't consider it his responsibility that the chapter was taken down, but BT's as a whole. Furthermore, Ping is free to do whatever he pleases; I doubt he considers "arguing" with me a priority when choosing between the browsing the internet, translating, and whatever other recreational stuff he does. So take your flame baits somewhere else. Or don't, I said I would drop this, and now I will. I voiced my concerns and what's done is done. If someone can't handle me having the last word, insult me or tell me how wrong I am... or let the issue die. Regardless, I wish the best to Ping and those involved with translating, as well as those who bothered to think about my concerns in a logical manner. --Anonymous

Blablabla, immature question about intelligence of others, denial of topic at hand DESPITE this page and topic being what it is, then bringing up standards instead of in the... well, it's not that hard to make a new thread on forum, saying that there are no standards despite there being one, even if it is not recognized by you, stating the obvious "this is simply how things work", ignores the fact that there were loads of people on BT arguing against removal, even if they lost, stating once again that will drop despite seeing the same words in the previous one, I cann't stand you having the last word(I'm immature like that), your concerns are logical(so are the concerns of those who removed it. Did YOU think about that?) but your arguments are not. ~~ Just as Anon

Umm... Could you stop using caps with bold? Personally I get what you're saying. I was against it's removal too, precisely because I didn't want to risk any more removals. But at the same time I understood their point of view as well. Therefore, if you want to read it then search out Tap-Trans (it's not like it's ''gone'' gone, just think it's re-located). That's all. Deal with it. It's not the end of the world. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:15, 19 September 2012 (CDT)

== Similar to Prince Revolution? ==

I've read two chapters of SAO and up to chapter 4 of PR's Vol3 and so far the settings are really similar, although they're different in terms of characters and amount of comedy and other things.

It may be very similar, but you can't say that this setting is very unique in terms of anime and manga, I mean, look at .Hack. I think that this is the similarity is only a result of the similar settings.

_______________________________________

Prince Revolution is the name of the site/group that translates the novel "1/2 Prince" by Yu Wo. Not the novel itself. There may be some similiarities to 1/2 Prince, the .Hack//-series or Yureka, but that is because all of them are about virtual reality MMOs. If you look at them from another point of view, you might see the differences in the plot. SAO is about being trapped in the game, with virtual death killing your real body and the struggle to escape this. This is not the case in 1/2 Prince, where the big problem lies in

-*************SPOILER ALERT START************ (Is it possible to put the following lines in a spoiler-tab? I have no idea how to do it)

NPCs getting self-concious and revolting against human players in the game world. Yureka also have a few "virtual death = real death" parts, but the main story is about the main character finding the hacking program called Yureka who is somewhere in the game world. I haven't read .Hack//, so sadly, I can't say anything about that.

-*************SPOILER ALERT END*************

So, think of this before you imply that a novel is a copy of another one. Sure, it may have been an inspiration to SAO (Actually, that depends on which of them were written first), but unless the plot is the exact same thing, they are looked at as two different novels. An example of this is Lion King. It is inspired by Hamlet, but would you sue Disney for trying to copy Shakespeare?
____________________________________

==Rudolph the Red-nosed Reindeer (Aincrad 46th Floor, December 2023)==

here, don't you mean 2024??? all the other dates were 2024

Rudolph the Red-nosed Reindeer occurs before the first 3 short stories.
It's also the most touching if you ask me T_T

[[User:Mikazuki|Mikazuki]] 11:52, 22 March 2010 (UTC)

Am I going bonkers or somehow I can't seem to find chapter 4 for volume 3...flipped through my book. hrmph...

[[User:Datenshi|Datenshi]] 3:29, 12 April 2010 (UTC)

I expect tears, given who this chapter involves... T-T

Just a little trivia: December was dubbed <<The Month of Holly>> here, because the kanji character for holly (柊; commonly read as ''Hiiragi'') can also be read as "Noel", which also means Christmas. And since Christmas falls on December 25th, well you've got the point. Hope this help :)

Well, all 12 months of Aincrad were given names after a kind of tree, so I'm sure it's an in-game thing. People don't actually call it the month of Holly irl --[[User:M.A.D|M.A.D]] - [[User_talk:M.A.D|Talk]] 11:24, 16 August 2012 (CDT)

You should put such trivia in a ref tag. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:45, 16 August 2012 (CDT)

== Korean RAWs? ==

Anyone kind enough to send me Korean RAW scans of volume 2?
I can't find the Korean official translated book anywhere(except on Korean sites, which I can't order from)
Since I'm fluent in Korean, I could help a bit if anyone is doing the translations from the Korean RAWs.
--[[Special:Contributions/68.100.64.165|68.100.64.165]] 01:52, 29 October 2010 (UTC)

== Is there going to be a SAO-manga or did I just see something else? ==

Hey,
I just saw some kind of SAO-manga and wasn't quite sure what it actually was - a oneshot? some fan-made stuff? or is there really going to be a SAO-manga?

It's about 33pages long and just looked like the beginning of the first volume, though it was a little different.
And as I neither have seen anything about a SAO-manga existing up till now nor am able to read japanese, I just thought I'd ask here.

Here's the link: http://comic.xxbh.net/colist_171754.html

newer translated link http://www.mangafox.com/manga/sword_art_online
---------------------------
Isn't that the illustration from Volume 1 page 2-3? Try google translate--[[Special:Contributions/68.100.64.165|68.100.64.165]] 06:05, 29 November 2010 (UTC)
---------------------------
As I already pointed out it's 33pages long. I should have made that clear, sorry -> http://comic.xxbh.net/201010/171755.html (link to the chapter)

Yup, there is a SAO manga. I read a few chapter in chinese quite some time ago.
- [[User:Destinyz|Destinyz]]

Ah, ok thanks.

Well, for those who intend to read it, a small advice : don't u_u. The novel story is way better, even though I thought it would be great in anime or manga x). - Allucyfer

== LAUGHING COFFIN ARC ==

Ok, I have been debating with myself (I'm going nuts) whether to add the LAUGHING COFFIN ARC in the table of contents- It seems that this arc, happened during Aincrad, a side story that should be included in the Volume 2. But because it's long (4 chapters) the publishers dropped it, but the events in this is mentioned in vol.1, tho, in a few words only. It'd be nice if we can read the entire story about this right? Kirito, Asuna and other Clearers vs the Laughing Coffin Guild, the biggest PKers in Aincrad. - Saorian

I'd love to read the laughing coffin arc. From what I've heard, it might be important to some of the other books. But, would you add it as if it were another book - like instead of Sword Art Online: Volume ## --> Sword Art Online:Laughing Coffin Arc?--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 14:36, 15 April 2011 (UCT)

How about like this: Volume SS - LAUGHING COFFIN ARC , and stick it between Volume 2 and 3? - Saorian

I added it - since Side Stories 1,2,3,6 were made into vol2 Aincrad, Side Stories 4 included in Phantom Bullet vol 5 and Side Story 6 got it's own very own book, vol 7 - It's safe to say that SAO SS 5 - Laughing Coffing Guild arc, won't get published as it's Timeline was passed on already (between vol 2 and 3) The other SS respected the proper timeline...

----
Btw. if more timeline issues pop up you could create a timeline page, where the story is listed sorted in chronological order... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 21:57, 16 May 2011 (UCT)
----

So is this chapter even published? Because from what I read here it seems it's out but nobody wants to add it cause we already went past it in chronological order.
I fail to see how that's a reason though as the special with Kirito meeting Asuna was inserted after we went past those event.
Can someone clarify?
Thanks.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 22:06, 11 March 2012 (CDT)

It's in volume 8 first side story, with the name 'A Murder Case In the Area' --[[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 20:53, 12 March 2012 (CDT)

Okay, thanks.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 19:06, 14 March 2012 (CDT)

== Simply Amazing ==

This is simply amazing. Honestly I'm not much of a crybaby I watch and read sad animes and mangas all the time and just take them in as a story. So far I've only cried twice during watching all the animes and mangas I've seen in the past 5,6 years of my life, to Bitter Virgin (Manga) and to Kanon 2006 (anime... which truthfully I watch all eps in a single sitting crying from ep 7 onwards practically non stop.). So far this Story has made me cry numerous times. It is so well written and the characters are so real its strange.Only problem I have with it is that I don't like how volume 2 works. I only really like the AsunaxKirito/Kazuka storyline not all that extra stuff that doesn't continue on with the story. Sadly the way I see it after reading Volume 1 I can't see any room for a prequel. The story starts with entering SOA. And nothing that happens up until he kills the Ragout Rabbit matters. I spose how Asuna and Kirito initially met matters slightly but honestly, I find it much better knowning that they knew each other as acquaintances and thats all. Even the part about him having Asuna nap next to him really doesn't add all that much.

Volume 3 while not as touching seems to bring up a lot of my memories of the first volume as well as adding in some slight new things... it doesn't really seem it (so far only on chapter 3) but it does so in a subtler way then Vol 1

- Karnowo.B@gmail.com / Karno
[Edit: Adding to what I have to say.]

Well, read volume 2 as it comes out and stuff. It is full of Kirito's awesomeness. Also, one of the things I love most about this novel is how "The Black Swordsman" is codeword for "Oh Shi-!" [[User:Ax'el|Ax'el]] 21:09, 16 May 2011 (UCT)
======Request======
Greetings.(Sorry for creating yet another heading.)May I ask about using the image links in SAO English in SAO Indonesian when I start translating them?Thanks before.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 11:57, 2 June 2012 (CDT)
== The Tentative time line ==

I think you should remove the tentative time line from the page or put it under spoilers, because it spoils for people who didn't read it, how the first volume ends.

== Suspense: Volume 4 Chapter 9 ==

Ahhh dear editors, don't build up sooo much suspense! I and I think many others are like dying to read the final chapter (though I think the highlight were chapter 7 and 8). But really thanks a lot for all of your work! I really appreciate it!
== confused ==
s00000 uhhhhh chapter 8 was actually the last chapter and chapter 9 was a joke? im confuse.

No it is not, there is a chapter 9, and it will be out soon. If rnn doesn't post it by noon, I will.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 08:48, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

great, something to look forward for tonight XD - RandomPasserBy 08:51, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

ohhhh thx I was confused before but now im excited! cant wait!!!! --[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 08:57, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

== Confused, but for a different reason ==

First off, thanks so much for the excellent translating job everyone's doing! But, I'm a little confused as to why v7 is being translated before v5&6. Is v7 a type of stand-alone volume/how does it relate in time to the arch's of v5&6? Ok, now I think I'm rambling, but I hope you get what I'm asking. Thanks again and keep up the good work!

They are being translated by different groups/people.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 19:03, 26 May 2011 (UCT)

Ah! Thanks for the answer. Don't know why that thought didn't occur to me.

== Sword Art Online Extra Story #7 : The Cradle of the Moon ==
===Entry 0 [September 12th, 2009 (Saturday)]===

====■To everyone reading [Sword Art Online] via the Dengeki Bunko publication:■====
This [Sword Art Online Side Story 7] is written in relation to the web version of the SAO series, the 4th Arc: Alicization, but is designed to be read as an independent fantasy novel with names that happen to match. However, there may be some information about the Dengeki Bunko release accidentally obtained by reading this, so I would like readers to take these points in consideration when reading.
====■Glossary■====
*Underworld: Another (VR) World
*Human World: Located in the Western section of Underworld, a country surrounded by the《Mountains at World's End》. Only Human World citizen live here. Capital is 《Centoria》.
*Demon World (Lit="Pitch-Black World"): Area surrounding the Human World. The five races of Demon World citizens, orcs, goblins, ogres, and giants live here. The capital is 《Obsidia》.
*Boundary Wall (Lit:Wall at the End): An infinitely high vertical cliff that surrounds all of Underworld. No race can reach the top of the wall.
*Holy Church: Used to be the governing body that took control of all of Underworld. Later dissovled, it is now re-established as the 《United Congregation of the Human World》.
*Central Cathedral: A tower that was the former Holy Church's headquarters, consisting of 100 floors. Currently the United Congregation of the Human World's base.
*Knights of Virtue (Lit=Alignmen Knights):The strongest knights of the Holy Church.
*Sacred Arts (Dark Arts): The magic used by knights and sorcerers. Uses the eight attributes of Flame, Ice, Wind, Earth, Steel, Crystal, Light and Darkness as it's base.
*Heaven's Blessing: A kind of durability assigned to all things in Underworld. Beings that reach a value of zero will die, inanimate beings will deteriorate.

====■Characters■====
*Ronier Arabel:A girl in an apprenticeship to become a Knight of Virtue. Her knight is 《Tsukika》.
*Tiez Stolinen:A girl in an apprenticeship to become a Knight of Virtue. Her knight is 《Shimosaki》
*Kirito: Swordsman. Representatve of the United Congregation of the Human World.
*Asuna: Swordswoman. Kirito's partner.
*Fatiano Synthesis Two: Leader of the Knights of Virtue.
*Sheta Synthesis Twelve: Knight of Virtue. Ambassador of the human world.
*Lenri Synthesis Fourty-Nine: Knight of Virtue.
*Mudai Syldrei: Blacksmith. Senior advisor of the cathedral's arsenal.
*Ishkhan: Gladiator. Representative of the Dark World's Five Tribe Congress.

----

Is someone translating this? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 15:43, 14 June 2011 (UCT)

== Appreciate the work ==

Hey, I recently started reading sword art online, and I sincerely appreciate the work that's been done thus far. I'd love to contribute, but an upcoming major exam's hogging my time. Sword Art's been great read, and it really helps in stress relief. Once again, thanks all.
this page has now gotten over 1,000,000 views!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

== Great story, great translation! ==

I just finished volume 4 and I wanted to stop by and say how awesome you guys are for translating this.
This series is a great piece of science fiction and I'm glad you guys are bringing it to another audience.
I've heard how troublesome and time consuming translating can be, especially Japanese, but you're all doing an awesome job!

Keep up the good work! :)

== I think this is an issue ==

Chapter four of Mother's Rosario has the link that leads to chapter five, but chapter five isn't shown as being done or having any link on the main project page.

Probably means that the translator doesn't want his incomplete work to be shown to the masses yet I guess.--[[User:WingsofSnow|WingsofSnow]] 09:44, 16 September 2011 (CDT)

== http://myanimelist.net/forum/?topicid=333893 ==

WHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO~ 21:55, 1 October 2011 (CDT)

haha yeah an anime adaptation (w/ Accel world)
Hope it will be good like .hack

I heard a game is coming underway too, is that true?

How many episodes do you suppose there will be in the anime? Hope they're more than 12. Also is there only one season planned or will that depend on the ratings? GAME?!?!? mmo based on ALO or visual novel?

== Replacement of nav table with nav template ==

I would hence like to propose that we replace the current (and if I may say, extremely limited capability carrying) nav table system:

ie:
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Sword Art Online|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 4 Part 2|Part 2]]
|-
|}

with the new [[Template:SAO Nav|SAO Nav Template]].

ie: {{SAO Nav|prev=Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 3|next=Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 4 Part 2}}

which is becoming popular and has more capabilities/advantages.

Advantages of the new system:
#We can decrease the overall page storage size. (No need to write long code, just the call code will be enough, take a look of this section in edit mode to get the picture.)
#Have a call code that is easier to:
##memorize
##recall
##and write. (Again, see in edit mode if you still don't understand)
#Have page jumping ability to any page in the series regardless of where we currently are, thus speeding up page navigation in case of checking previous or future facts for comparison.
#Can make changes to template page itself and have the navs on the pages immediately mirror the changes. (Reduction of data redundancy and error, ie: you wont have to go through all the pages and change every single one just editing the template page will be enough).
#Template's next and prev links are generic so they can be used for both volume and chapter pages without problems, ie: uniform system.
#Collapsibility ensures that size is compact and acceptable, for jumping one just needs to expand it by clicking the [show] link.
#Page center aligned. (Not really important, it looks better than right aligning it, still... minor point)

This template was previously fully implemented but then removed due to some issues. All those in favor or against please respond. If you wish any improvements to the template then please suggest them on the [[Template Talk:SAO Nav]] page. I will address them as best as I can. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:25, 11 December 2011 (CST)

Hey hey. If there is no one against it then it is fine to implement it, right? I mean the advantages listed above show that it is more beneficial to implement. And no one having any points against it kinda also suggests the same. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:34, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I'm against it and I already implemented a nav bar with most of the advantages you mentioned. I put it in volume 1 and will do the other volume soon.
[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 08:47, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hmm so you are using this:
{{Nav|Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 1|{{SAO List v1a}}|Sword Art Online}}

Page jumping is still not implemented. That is the main functionality of my proposed template. And you say that you are against it? May I ask why? Please explain in detail. I say that there is a great advantage in implementing it because it will allow both users and translators to jump between pages.
*Translators will be able to navigate between their different chapters more easily and create new chapters with just a click. ''(Plus since the chapter page names will be decided beforehand there won't be a chance of page name inconsistency that often happens.)''
*Furthermore, users will be able to navigate more easily as well ''(in the case of dead ends as well as to check a previous chapter for a related fact, or to skip a volume while re-reading, people do that you know)''.

If I recall previously you mentioned that you didn't like how the template ''looks'' like, is that correct? I must tell you that Infinite Stratos, Itsuka Tenma, Toaru, BakaTest, Chrome Shelled Regios, Dantalian no Shoka have all implemented and started making use of similar templates. I'm only trying to do what is best for this project. Please support me. I assure you that you won't regret it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:26, 28 December 2011 (CST)

On the opposite side the template Vaelis has implemented is rather interesting. Hmm it has properly addressed the problem of repetition, excessive space wastage, as well as the non-user-friendly coding. Particularly that is automatically generating the links. Very interesting. I'll examine it thoroughly. Maybe I can implement that in my templates somehow. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:28, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hey hey. We need more participants in this discussion. Please tell us which template you think has more functionalities. User feedback is essential. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:37, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I don't know about other people, but all I need is the link back to Main. The Back and Next is nice extra. For reading, I mainly use my other comp that is not logged on, so I can read cached stuff which is faster. If people don't already know, if you sign in with a name while reading, you get served fresh pages every time, anon people get faster cached pages. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 20:24, 28 December 2011 (CST)

- Personally, I don't really care as long as "forward" "main page" are included, since I simply tap backspace to get back, though I must say it'd look ugly without the "back button". Also, jumping through halyard from a volume to another volume is, I must say, unuseful in my case. However, I find the nav bar pretty good-looking, which is the reason why I wasn't fully opposed back then, even if I was sceptical about it. Personally, if the bar could simply keep the back/forward buttons, the main page buttons, it'd be fine, though I would like the chapter names indicated on th next/previous button. Also, I feel more concerned about these huge references tag that take too much space in the text than the nav bar... [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:09, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I agree with Kira. Note this isn't about SAO directly but rather about this type of navbar as a whole. If I really want to jump chapters/volumes, I really won't care about 2 clicks instead of 1 (Main -> the chapter I want). Actually, I don't even use the Main button much, just the Forward one. I can't recall ever using the Back button.

For me I'm fine whether or not the chapter name is included, because when just reading I don't care what the name of the next chapter is, I can just click Forward to get to it, and when I'm editing stuff I use the Main Page as a portal (it'd be open in a tab by itself) and the chapter names are available there.

In fact, I've even created a group of navs that have most of the advantages you state and maintains the simplicity of the Nav template, but is in my opinion better than the generic Nav template, in that it is specialized for each novel, so if it needs to be changed for some specific novel it can be done without affecting any of the other novels. They can be found [[:Category:Simple_Navbars|here]]. It would be nice if there is some kind of standard that could be decided, for the moment anyways. By the way, I'm starting to think this doesn't fit in the SAO talk anymore and maybe should have a forum topic.. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 21:43, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hmm, interesting points, I'll try and explain my reasoning below:

*You guys might say that you don't care but you must admit that it is much easier to navigate if it is a one step method (chapter A -> chapter B) rather than a two step method (Chapter A -> Main Page -> Chapter B). While you may say you might not care, page jumping can help speed up navigation for those who reach dead ends or are translating multiple chapters at the same time. Plus the Next, Previous and Main Page Links are already present in the SAO Nav. Additionally I don't think forum is needed. This is about SAO strictly.
*About chapter names included in the next previous: my stance is that it makes the whole thing look bulky. And you can simply expand SAO Nav not only to see your own position (black text) but also the positions of all the chapters (translated and untranslated) this helps motivate people to translate more chapters in less time because of the clash between the visual red and blue links.
*Those who strictly want to use the next/previous/main buttons need not expand the template at all just use the Next, Prev and Main Page Name Links. It's a system that caters to both types. And just doesn't restrict itself to one type. Plus the SAO Nav is for the SAO Novels alone so making changes in it will only affect SAO and no other novels.
*I am not a fan of the words forward and back since they give off a vibe in terms of page navigation history rather than novel navigation (by page history navigation I mean those two back and forward buttons in the Navigation Toolbar of your Internet Browser).
*Simple Navs only cater to those who read through linearly and only once. Not everyone does. SAO Nav caters to both parties and it's already ready to roll, so why is it wrong? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:37, 28 December 2011 (CST)

this helps motivate people to translate more chapters in less time because of the clash between the visual red and blue links.

hahaha if only that was true :P

It's not "wrong" imo, it just seems a bit ... overkill. I'm neither for nor against, in that my stance is "I don't really care either way as long as there is some way to get to the next chapter", but I would like it to be standardized. Also, even if this is SAO only I still think it belongs in the forums because it's hard to quote stuff in wiki. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 00:54, 29 December 2011 (CST)

It's actually true. It's a subconscious trick I learned from my experience with mediawiki. People can't stand redlinks. They desire to remove them or turn them blue. If they can't remove them then they can '''only''' turn them blue by making articles. This is one of the things I have learned. Please have faith in me. I believe this trick has actually helped speed up the translation rates on many of the projects where similar templates have been implemented. I don't know about you guys, but I am sick and tired of waiting. If only I could read kanji/hiragana/katagana, I could help translate. But since I can't I must use such methods. If I didn't I'd just be a simple leacher (At least this way I can contribute indirectly). Furthermore, I assure you that my template will sate '''both''' those who want linear navigation '''and''' those who need to jump between chapters quickly. Isn't that better than just favoring one party? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:20, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I hereby declare. Implementing SAO Nav '''will''' improve not only the navigation but also the rate of translation. It is a time-tested surefire method. Please support me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:34, 29 December 2011 (CST)

There's no need for that. Ping's doing a good job enough so we don't need to subconsiously press him. IMO, anavbar should just go forward and to the main page. No, wait, you just need to click 'SAO' on the sidebar to get back to the main page. Also, Zero, I'll ask you this: When do you surf through a certain chapter of a volume to another chapter 2-3 volumes after? There's no need for that, and in my old computer, the bar colapses too slowly. Not that I do really mind, since it's at the bottom, but still, it loads unnecessary content. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 11:15, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I prefer the old one for its simplicity. Just go for previous/next chapter, and navigate 2 other chapters frm main page. short n simple. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 11:29, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Time-tested surefire method? Where's the evidence? As for why I personally don't think the chapter jumping is useful, it is because I actually rely on chapter titles to look for where I want to jump to, and this navbar doesn't have (and can't really have) chapter titles. So, to me there is no advantage of this navbar over the old one, so I am not supporting it.

At the same time, to me there is no disadvantage that this navbar brings since my internet and computer are fast enough to load both at around the same speed, so I am not against it either... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 13:13, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I completely agree with 'chapters title' issue --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 13:27, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Simple design is fine, but the aforementioned lack of chapter title is a huge turn-off for me as well --[[User:TheQwertiest|TheQwertiest]] 14:15, 29 December 2011 (CST)

It is time tested. Shortly after it's implementation Infinite Stratos picked up it's pace of translation as did Itsuka Tenma and Baka Test, I will concede that for some reason it didn't work on Hidan no Aria, but it still has a high success rate. Toaru and Chrome Shelled don't count because they are near completion. About the chapters title issue. I can easily implement further variable tags that can take chapter names from writers and thus display them like the nav table of old. Even though I won't like that but if you guys say that you prefer it that way I can do it. Or I can Implement a system like the one in the [[Template:Nav]]. To have both links and have chapter names be generated automatically. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:20, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I surf/go back to check up on a previous fact. For example in chapter 9 of volume 4 the people from Volume 2 make an appearance. I can go back to refresh my memory of them. And sorry I don't just read a story once. I find that I understand new things each time I read them (like foreshadowings, predictions, etc). Each time I read through I find new and more interesting tidbits. And I am not alone in this. Each and every person goes through stories more than once, either due to the aforementioned reasons or just because they want to read through it again. And it is not definite that they will read through all the volumes linearly. Some might want to skip certain volumes. And I for one find going back to the main page tiresome. It's unnecessary. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:33, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Though

1. Infinte Stratos was pretty much because Ping joined in. The content is rather easy. So is Baka-Test. I don't know about Itsuten though. However, the implentation of nav bar coincided with the summer vacations, if I remember well, so it's another factor.

2. OK, fine, some do use the 'skip a few chapters' function. However, from what I see from the comments, no one else needs it really.
[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:59, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Yeah, I'm not sure that counts as proof, since the cause-effect could really go either way. Rather, I have a feeling it is because the translation speed picked up that there was more attention which led to the navbar being implemented. After all, I only see this navbar in the most popular novels...

And I was talking about the chapter names in the expanded navbar. I don't really care about chapter names in the next/prev because the only time I need chapter names is when I'm looking back for stuff. I don't think this navbar can easily have chapter name support in the expanded mode because some of them are really long.

I'll try to stop writing anything more here since my stance is neutral anyways... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 17:45, 29 December 2011 (CST)

*''About being not needed:'' Dude, that's how all new things start out. People think they don't need them but give a while of use and it becomes indispensable. A few centuries ago people didn't need electricity or natural gas as much as they do now. But now, they start rioting if it's cut off for too long.
*''About Translation Speed:'' Ping was present before the template was added as well but only two volumes were translated. However after the Infinite Stratos Nav was implemented I believe a fire was sparked in Ping. I believe the redlinks were the motivation or rather the inspiration he needed. Of course I don't think this method affects everyone. But I'm sure it does affect some. and their example will move others, kind of like those cartoons where a little rock knocks down a bigger one which in turn knocks over an even bigger one, thus triggering an avalanche. We need to motivate people, even if the most mundane or subliminal methods are present I believe we should grasp and use them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:49, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Even if it is circumstantial evidence at best I have faith in this method. About chapter names: True it would be difficult to implement full chapter names. But it is possible in some cases. However we are not talking abpout nav templates as a whole. Only for SAO. Please bear that in mind. And SAO does not have many named chapters. So that isn't an issue here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:55, 29 December 2011 (CST)

...Zero, why would Ping scroll the nav bar anyways to see the red links? In my case, I post the translation, then I say 'Goodbye' and leave. Also, he posts his translation progression in the forums, in a portfolio.

For the chapter names, I'd like to say that I want to know where I'm heading when I press 'forward'. Especially when there's 24 chapters in a volume that you don't care to remember which chapter you are on. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:38, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Seeing red once would be enough, it stays in your head. Plus it is a fact that the pace picked up after implementation. And like I said I can add the next/prev page name display functionality if you guys really want it. But that's something to be requested on the [[Template Talk:SAO Nav]] page. It's actually quite simple to implement that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:45, 30 December 2011 (CST)
------------

OK, here are the facts, ingnoring the IS argument since it was mostly because Ping started translating like a madafter he finished Index. They obviously show the opposite of what you are saying. Here's my statement: '''The translation pace does not get faster if there is a nav bar of added, with all the red links and else. It might even slow the pace.'''

*Itsuten: Volume 1 got completed 7 days earlier than Volume 3. Volume 1 was done before the nav bar was added, and volume 3, after. Can't say if it worked or not, but it's more penching towards the 'no' side.

*Hidan no Aria: The comparison before/after is obvious. It didn't work.

*Dantalian: What is the number of chapters completed since the nav bar was added? 0. It probably didn't work.

*Chrome Shelled Regios: 41k done in around four months. Around 178k before for the same length of time. Didn't work.

*Toaru Majutsu no Index, NT and SS: I can't find the updates page, but it probably changed nothing. However, Ping retired shortly after, so the place probably got slower. Following that reasoning, I say that it has less translation after. Though let's put this in the gray zone if you really want to insist.

*Baka To test: Volume7 has been done in 78 days. Volume 3.5 in 76. Hwever, since the nav bar was added during the translation of 7, soI can't use that. As for Volume 7.5, I didn't calculate it as different chapters were done in different orders, and that I use the beginning of the first chapter and the creation of the full text as references.

*Sword Art Online: During the time the bar was used, there were no completed chapters. Did not work.

So, you argument does not stand, Zero. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 15:45, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:Finally, someone who does his homework. I see, but I still hold that it does motivate others at a subconscious level (so much so that people don't realize it, normal rate is that it takes half a year to translate a single volume). It does not change the fact that SAO Nav will make navigation easier. Does it? Easier navigation leads to more popularity in websites which in turn will lead to faster development here. '''[http://www.mardiros.net/good-navigation.html That is a fact]''' (See ''Less clicks the better''). Jeez it's even drilled into every Computer Science student while discussing website development. Just look at the sidebar on the left. Why do you think they listed and linked the project names there when they could have made a separate page with the list? Answer: for faster navigation. Just because you won't use it, it's not right to ignore those who do. If you think there are people who would use it, shouldn't you accommodate them? Or will you ignore them just because they don't think like you. That's why I integrated next prev in all the nav templates, so that ''both sides would be happy''. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:You also mentioned (many posts ago) that the SAO Nav would collapse slowly. That's a personal problem. Since coding is used for the collapsing function, it stands that it's the fault of your computer alone. Nowadays everyone has at least a Core 2 Duo level processor. Those who don't are way behind the times. If you also have a Core 2 Duo or higher level processor then you must have CPU % intensive processes running on your computer in the background (try terminating them if there are, just be sure to check if they aren't a critical process on the net). But even if you don't and there is some other reason for the slowness that is no concrete reason to shelve faster navigation. The bar is at the bottom. By the time you would reach the bottom of the page (while reading) it would already have been collapsed. Like I said before it might not seem necessary now but give it a few weeks and it'll become indispensable. That's how it always goes with every new thing. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:Toaru and Chrome Shelled Regios were already near completion before the navbar was implemented. The navbar does not seem to work for nearly completed projects for some reason. I acknowledge that weak point. I also acknowledged that the navbar doesn't affect everyone but those it does effect would in turn affect others. As for SAO I don't think enough time was given before it was taken down. Thus that cannot be included. Hidan no Aria: well I won't say anything on those guys. They'd probably take offense. But at least they didn't reject the template so they must have either found it useful or didn't care. Come to think about it if you don't care either way then there isn't any problem is there? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

I was wondering why Zero2001 is arguing so hard, now I know. From the look of Teh Ping's SAO talk page, you are a big fan, haha. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 20:05, 31 December 2011 (CST)

:Yes. Yes. Yes. I am a <big>'''BIG'''</big> fan. But I can't translate (although I can be an editor/proofreader, but I don't think it's enough). So I did what I could and made a nav template with advanced features. I wanted to help in any way I could. And what happened? A few days later all the changes I made were removed just because it looked slightly different from before. Look, with progress comes change. You can't help it. If you can't adapt then we'll just stay stuck in the same place forever. If you google it you'll find thousands of articles by famous website developers saying one thing. The lesser the number of page loadings required to get to a goal the better, aka "less clicks the better". Why do you think the sidebar with links to all projects exist? Why do you think that the chapters are transcluded into one volume page after said volume is completed? Answer: people want to reach their goal quickly and with less page loading. Please, I humbly request that I be allowed to apply SAO Nav. It will speed up page navigation for sure, thus it is '''''beneficial''''' '''(not detrimental)''' to the SAO Project. I only want to help with what I can. Please let me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:44, 31 December 2011 (CST)

Think I have an idea about the resistance, your version is nice but it's a lot of work to update. I think they want a standardized version that's easy to use, even for people with not a lot of wiki knowledge. Or do you promise to make them forever? [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 23:04, 31 December 2011 (CST)

:I can promise to make and update them for a long time. And I promise that before I leave I will train a successor that can do it as good as or even better than me. I can't say forever since life doesn't have any guarantees. Plus actually the templates are understandable by anyone who just sits down and looks at the code properly. That's how I learned, at least (ie: By looking at others work and understanding how it is done). Furthermore I think there are candidates for my successor here already. Vaelis who designed [[Template:Nav]] for instance, there's also larethian. And what do you mean it is a lot of work to update? For a new volume, all you have to do is copy the code for the previous row, make the necessary changes (ie: change the volume number and chapter links) and viola! It isn't tough at all. The people at other projects have already learned how to update them. Just a few days ago [[Template:Hidan no Aria Nav]] was updated with a full volume and not by me. I'm always ready to help and teach, you just need to ask. Don't be shy, come on by. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:17, 31 December 2011 (CST)

I took a look at your code and made my own, it needs some fixes but should work, here [[Template:AW Nav|Accel World Nav Template]]. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 04:53, 3 January 2012 (CST)

:Accel World got promoted from Teaser to Full Project? Whohoo! If you want I can design one of my templates for you. It'll only take less than 2 hrs. Feel free to ask. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:38, 3 January 2012 (CST)

But lets get back to the subject at hand. The SAO Nav is ready to roll for months now. Shall we? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:40, 3 January 2012 (CST)

It's not like something bad will happen if it is applied. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:51, 3 January 2012 (CST)

I just updated Wikipedia's SAO page and it was really problematic that I had to go to go through the chapters the way it is now, in order to gather the facts. chapter a -> main page -> chapter b -> main page -> chapter c -> main page -> ... I'm telling you SAO Nav would have been faster. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:03, 3 January 2012 (CST)

Look, the system isn't detrimental to the project, in fact it's ''beneficial''. And its already ready for implementation. So I would like to humbly request that I be allowed to implement it. Since there are no real minus points. There won't be any loss, so why not? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:15, 19 January 2012 (CST)

Have you ever heard of the term "silent assent"? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:42, 27 January 2012 (CST)

I made a few adjustments thus reducing the height of the expanded template. Though the width seems to have increased as a result but that's acceptable since this will be on a separate line anyways (plus a small width template occupying a full line seems weird, at least to me). I'd like some feedback at least. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:21, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

Hey, Vaelis. Could you do me a favor and take a look at it once more. I made a few adjustments and added the recent links. It's up-to-date now and I'd appreciate it if you would consider it once more. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:09, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

== No chapter 17 in Volume 6 ==

I had bought Volume 6 recently and I would like to inform everyone that there is no Chapter 17 in Volume 6. Chapter 16 instead is the last chapter of this volume. Thank you.

[[User:Tomtkp|Tomtkp]]

That's how it was until someone changed it... I've put it back correctly and removed chapter 17.

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 02:27, 20 December 2011 (CST)

Ah, that was me, my bad.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 02:47, 20 December 2011 (CST)

== About Volume 6 Chapter 13 ==

Excerpted from a dialogue from Vol. 6 Chapter 13:

Kikuoka: "...That was really shocking. I thought that this little thing was the ALO support system «Navagiation Pixie»... but to gather so much information and make conclusions at such a short time. Little girl...are you interested in '''pu'''...no, do you want to work for the «Virtual Division»?"

I think it should be "la" or "ra" instead of "pu". The "ra" part is actually a foreshadowing to the next main arc, Alicization.

I didn't really understand what he meant to say so I left it as the translator had it. I think the "pu" might be part of "public"? What do you think the "ra" means? Anyway this should be in ch 13 Discussion. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 18:06, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Ok, I will follow your advice and post it under Ch. 13 discussion.

== Sword Art Online Vietnamese Translation ==

Hello, I'm Gingi from vnsharing. Would you mind if I translate Sword Art Online into Vietnamese based on your translation? Thank you for such a great novel and look forward to your reply.

wow...great, I don't think that there will be any problem but still wait for the reply from the project administrator/supervisor/translator(s). Better if you post this in the SAO BT forum for speedy reply. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 04:41, 30 December 2011 (CST)

== volume 8 chapter 2 name ==

shouldn't it be called "Calibur" instead of "Caliber"?

just asking.              ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 09:29, 4 January 2012 (CST)

That probably makes more sense, but "Caliber" seems to be an intentional English spelling. It is probably meant to be a pun. [[User:Thinklife|ThinkLife]] 10:53, 4 January 2012 (CST)

I originally had it as Calibur for the sword name we are familiar with, but I happen to glance at the last chapter while counting parts, and sigh. The author went and explained the name of the sword when Sinon asked about it. That's how it ended up as Caliber. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 18:40, 4 January 2012 (CST)

kind of like how Excalibur is spelled with a ur instead of er.--[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 00:42, 5 January 2012 (CST)

== Asuna's Avatar - a mystery ==

Correct me if I'm wrong, but didn't it say that Asuna did NOT buy the NervGear she uses when playing SAO? If so, why is her avatar a perfect image of herself? Didn't the sellers only scan the people who actually BOUGHT the NervGear? Since Asuna just used the NervGear which wasn't hers... wouldn't that make her avatar look like someone else? @___@

Nah, you remember how Cline said when you start up you have to calibrate it to yourself? So when she put it on, she had to go through the calibration, thus it looks like her. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 01:14, 17 January 2012 (CST)

I doubt that NervGear has the scanning functionality. As a specialized gear, it wouldn't need scanning functionality for normal game play. Another manga with a similar virtual reality background [http://www.batoto.net/comic/_/comics/yureka-r101 Yureka] has a similar avatar system and has a separate body scanning step as well. -[[User:Milki|milki]]

Well, my evidence was these lines:
"There are high density signal sensors in the NERvGear covering our whole head. So it can tell not only how our brains look, but our faces too..."
And
Calibration was where the NERvGear measured «how much you had to move your hand to reach your body». This was done to reproduce the sense of feel accurately within the game. So to say, it was almost as if the NERvGear had data about our exact figures saved inside itself. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 02:04, 17 January 2012 (CST)

I suspect that, while the NERvGear would be able to scan the face to reproduce facial expressions to an extent, it does not do the same for the rest of the body. Calibration could probably be done by just measuring nerve signals - move your hand up towards you until you touch your body, and it would just recognize your hand/arm movement until you touch your body. -[[User:Milki|milki]]

Actually, currently there is a machine that can calculate your body muscle and fat composition by running electricity though your body and it is just as big as a regular scale. Moreover it is easy to obtain your height and leg length through the calibration process. By applying this data, it is pretty easy to build a body that is similar to your current body.

Another theories is to use ultrasonic (or supersonic) sound wave to obtain your body image. NERvGear can emit microwave strong enough to melt your brain so it is not entirely impossible.

My concern is how the did it obtain the character hair style since the NERvGear is like a bike helmet ^^!

This is only my speculation, anybody whom actually an expert in this field please feel free to correct--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 13:11, 17 January 2012 (CST)

The NERvGear is an mini MRI/NMR (for scanning, and pulsed magnetic stimulation for feedback) so it can scan the head and face. No idea how it gets eye and hair color though. It might be able to find out the lenght of the hair and how curly/strait it is by the hight percition scanning. To even work the NERvGear needs submilimeter acuracy so scanning the hair will be easy. (Anon)

For the hair style: I think hair style is something the players can change by themselves, like how one can pick up movable objects, I think combing would be allowed at least. The only difference is hair color which, from what I know from Aria in the Starless Night (SAO SS), is customizable via a monster drop item. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:57, 17 January 2012 (CST)

For the body, currently it is possible to take multiple photographs from different angles and compile them to make holograms, thus it should be possible to do the same here (especially since the tech is way advanced here). All one would need to make sure is that the height is given which could be used as a scale for the 3d photo. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:57, 17 January 2012 (CST)

The skin tone, eye color etc could also be derived from photos, no mystery at all. You can be assured since I am a Computer Science graduate. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:59, 17 January 2012 (CST)

Wasn't there a part where they said her bro bought the NGear and the game, but could not play it as he was overseas, so she was the first to play it? In other words, Asuna would be the first user of the game, and it would be calibrated to her. This assumes that the brother is not a beater, but even then, beta accounts were deleted or reset at the commence of the full game.

If we are discussing about how the body type, height, weight, sex etc was captured, well, they did say they had to key in certain particulars, and run their hands around their bodies. About the Hair styles and color, perhaps its more of what NG reads the mind as being the most comfortable with, through reading of the brainwaves of users in the first hour. Afterall, its not like all the characters in SAO have black hair, but multicolored, which I'm sure would not be true IRL... then again, this is aniverse after all... --[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 23:23, 17 January 2012 (CST)

@Zero Yeah, you can use pictures to create a 3D object but the problem is how to take them ^^! unless you have a mirror as big as you, otherwise, it impossible to take those pictures yourself.--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 01:13, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Please note that SAO occurs in a more advanced world. Furthermore I said that height would be given (ie: entered as a perimeter) so that it can be used as a scale. Thus resizing the image would be possible. Nowadays there are graphic plugins for GIMP and Photoshop that allow resizing (blowing up of pictures, or more simply, making them bigger) without loss of quality. In an advanced world it would be a better process and more commonly used (ie: common knowledge). The main point here is that what we consider specialized knowledge would be common in the setting of SAO. After all, ''virtual reality has become real'' in the setting. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:09, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Yeah all these question can be answered that "they can do it in the future" then it all solved, no need for discussion O_O .--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 04:10, 18 January 2012 (CST)

A famous quote from Arthur C. Clarke: '''"Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic"'''. You shouldn't think so deeply on it. Also it's a fact that as time will pass, what is considered advanced now will be considered common in the future. A general purpose computer, at the beginning, was a machine that was superbly expensive so much so that the normal person could not own it. Nowadays it's in every home. Well that's over the span of 60 years. But with things like [http://www.howstuffworks.com/invisibility-cloak.htm invisibility cloaks] being developed, you really can't say that what I'm saying is wrong. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:15, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Guys, this debate getting too long. I think this talk page should be more for translation related purposes. Please move this to the forums if you wish to continue. Please delete this text list once that has been done.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 19:00, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Just discuss it in the forum ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 01:11, 23 February 2012 (CST)

== Volume 5 news ==

any news on when it will be finished? or if anyone is working on it? kind of been waiting for a while now. --[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 23:16, 2 December 2011 (CST)

According to BCOFM, it will be release within a week (or month) around now. Dunno if it's true though as their TL drop dead midway

KR is still translating it. I just finished my editing portion on it to the current page he is at. The chapter is 98 pages long and he has 21 more pages to go [[User:Lp113|Lp113]] 22:56, 6 December 2011 (CST)

98 pages? Seriously? No wonder it take longer than usual to translate. I'll wait for it to be released, because it feels weird to skip over it and read the volume 6. Good luck~ I'm sure a lot of reader are rooting for you (me included) ;) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 15:15, 9 December 2011 (CST)

Is chapter 6 the final one or is it chapter 7? Volume 6 starts from chapter 7, so is it just posted twice in volume 5 and 6?

There is chapter 6 and 7 in volume 5. There is also a chapter 7 in volume 6, that I wanted to make into prologue, but our admin Vaelis changed it back to like the book when he fixed the above mistake. PS: Volume 5 chapter 6 will be a while unless you all beg Teh Ping to help with it. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 23:33, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Aaaaah I see. Thank you for clarifying and keep up the good work, it's a lot more fun to read the properly translated versions over the machine translation.

'''PLEASE TRANSLATE VOL. 5 CHAPTER 6 :D (or upload what's done of it); It feels very awkward to simply skip 2/3 of a chapter.
'''

I don't mean to sound rude or anything but could the translators focus on finishing chapters 6 and 7 of Volume 5 , I do wanna read read aria in the starless night but even more than that I wanna finish reading Phantom bullet and there is just 2 untranslated chapters preventing me from reading an entire volume. Again I'm sorry if I'm acting rude, and I know that its not easy to translate. [[Username:Leonzell (not registered here) 1:44 AM GMT+10

Given the previous banter from certain users about this topic in the recent past, this does come off as a little rude. One of the translators, [[User:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] has already addressed this issue and has asked for additional help to translate. Otherwise, you can look at his user page for a timeline. -[[User:Milki|milki]] 09:54, 19 January 2012 (CST)

If you cannot wait, the first chapter of book 6 does cover the events that happen in those missing chapters in summary. You do not really need to worry if you will miss anything important, the main plot is covered. Just come back to read the details when it is done and posted up. --[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 19:56, 19 January 2012 (CST)

Actually, I still patiently waiting for chapter 6 to be fully translated, even though I have an urge to just skip it and read the volume 6.
But....how should I say it.... It feels 'incomplete' if I just skip it (I'm a bit perfectionist, sorry). So I beg you, if you have free time (which must be hard to find since you also have real life), please, would you consider to fully translate the chapter 6? X) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 13:25, 27 January 2012 (CST)

Well. I'm sure that's nice to know. The translators have their own timeline and life as well though. If you want to help, try recruiting some more translators to help [[User:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]. - [[User:Milki|milki]] 16:34, 27 January 2012 (CST)

2 month and still waiting.... - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 01:04, 7 February 2012 (CST)

Well, I'm not sure about chapter 6, but chapter 7 will be dome translating and put into the hands of the editors sometime within 24 hours, depending on my schedule.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 16:00, 21 February 2012 (CST)

Niiiice♪. But can you help Teh Ping out in releasing Chapter 6 too? I'm sure he'd agree since his schedule is full. Rather he's been asking for help as long as I know. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:06, 21 February 2012 (CST)

Don't know for sure, but I would need to check out how far the other translator got into the chapter. I got only a couple pages left of chapter 7 anyway, I sure could help out. Since your an editor, do you have the link for the google docs where the chapters are? If not, give me your email and I'll send you a link.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 14:26, 22 February 2012 (CST)

Put it on my Talk page. As for how far chapter 6 has gotten: The point where Kirito purchases the Kouken (Light Saber). BTW, why isn't the chapter here on it's respective chapter page? All I see is 100% in editing, I don't get it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:36, 22 February 2012 (CST)

That's because all editing done by the BCotFM are done through google docs. But sadly, the group has been kinda falling apart as members have to answer to LIFE or got other projects. Personally, I was just procrastinating and going through some issues myself.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 21:16, 22 February 2012 (CST)

Woohoo! Awesome Translation. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:17, 5 March 2012 (CST)

== Quote consistency ==

There are a lot of different quotes used. Which one's should be used?

contractions - ' or ’

terms - «» or <nowiki>'' (two single quotes)</nowiki> (understand that «» is for SAO terms,
but if <nowiki>''</nowiki> is used, I don't know if its intentional or should be «»)

quotes - "" or “” or ''''

- [[User:Milki|milki]] 17:03, 18 February 2012 (CST)

Well, while writing on a piece of paper with a pen “” and ’ are used
however "" are known as typewriter quotes and are also completely acceptable
But "" or ' takes up less space so it is preferred for use in Media wiki based websites like this one.
as for <nowiki>''</nowiki> These are used to ''italicize'' the text. Please ignore them.

In other words it doesn't really matter unless you want to optimize space usage since they both look the same no matter which one you use. So please ignore it. Though the standard on all mediawiki based sites has '''always''' been "" and '. (See [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style#Quotation_marks)]) - [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:17, 18 February 2012 (CST)

== '''Bullet of Bullets''' or '''Ballet of Bullets'''? ==

I'm a little confused. In the GGO arc... Is it '''Bullet''' of Bullets or '''Ballet''' of Bullets? Considering how Battle Tournaments are normally be named, '''Bullet''' of Bullets makes less sense than '''Ballet''' of Bullets (which actually fits more as far as tournament names go). Reason: fighting and dancing have often been interlinked. In medieval times strong noble warriors were also known for being good dancers since the movements used in battle are often similar to dance movements. See: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Capoeira Capoeira], [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Calinda Calinda]. Oh I'm getting off track. Anyways, since fighting and dancing are similar it's more likely the tournament is named '''Ballet of Bullets''' (even if guns are now used, it has historical meaning). So can someone please check and see. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:10, 5 March 2012 (CST)

Answered already here http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Sword_Art_Online:Volume_6_Chapter_7 --[[User:Ff7 freak|Ff7 freak]] 04:46, 5 March 2012 (CST)

== Is there any official released of the novel in english? ==

i plan to buy it if it got released in english version

This is not yet licensed in any English-speaking country yet as far as I know. Wikipedia says so and wiki is always right. --[[User:Milki|milki]] 10:23, 14 March 2012 (CDT)

== Another SAO SS? ==

Greetings. When I visited the author old site I saw several items that might be SAO SS.(well some are already being translated.) 
Like [Aria in the Starless Sky], [Absolute Solitude], [Fortune Star], [Resettable Saver], SS5-[A Murder Case in the Area], SS7-[Cradle of the Moon], and [Waterworks] (not sure about some of the title since I'm using Google translate.) 
Aria in the Starless Sky&A Murder Case in the Area are already on translation. If it isn't too troublesome,may I ask if the other will also be put into translation somewhere in the near future? Thanks before.

I'm very intersting in those you mentioned as I have never run into them before, could you check if there're actual text inside? Of all those, I only have Cradle of the Moon, which is SS based on the Alizication arc, which is still untranslated so it has low priority for now. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 19:34, 15 April 2012 (CDT)

Greetings.Yes,I've checked them.There're texts inside.But since I still haven't learned Japanese yet,I can only save it to MS Word/pdf format.Would you like me to send it to your e-mail address?Ah,I haven't ask your e-mail address yet.(I sincerely hope that they're SAO SS and can be of use to everyone.)[[User:User753|User753]]

I just realized those you mentioned, it's his main site not old site and those aren't part of SAO series, I'm searching for more SAO SS author wrote in many occasions, but so far, no luck yet -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 01:21, 16 April 2012 (CDT)

Ah,that's too bad.So,it's a miss.Thank you.Sorry for the trouble.[[User:User753|User753]]

Ok so now i am confused, so is "volume 9 - Alicization Beginning" not part of SAO or its is just the "web version - Alicization Arc" thats is not part of SAO?--[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 00:55, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Volume 9 is the version that is published, the web version is the version that was online. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 01:12, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Ok.. so is the web version not part of the SAO universe with the kirito and asuna that we know? or its a separate story all together? [[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 01:19, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

The web version is similar to the published version, but not exactly the same. Any more information I can give is a spoiler, but if you don't mind spoilers you can go look at the images of volume 9. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 01:23, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Hmm... roger that, coz i was confused looking at the images in vol 9 i see kirito and asuna that we are all familiar with, but in the web version there's a disclaimer saying that the kirito is not the kirito that we know of. I am talking about the roughly translated "Alicization Arc (Web Version)" in the mainpage btw. [[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 01:30, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Alicization web version chapter 1 on the wiki is practically the same as the Prologue I of vol 9, author did a lot of minor changes including rewriting in a few places, but the overall summary is still the same. The reason readers felt it wasn't related to Kirito we know will be explained in the later chapters, but he's certainly the same Kirito. Alicization is currently the largest arc of SAO series (and I assume it'd be the final main arc of the series too) and would need 5-6 volumes to cover its entire arc -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 09:19, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

ahhh.. thanks for the clarification, i have one more question, when would be the most optimum time to read the side story "versus", the accel world crossover side story? I am currently on vol 5. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 09:42, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

I'm not sure about Accel World side, but for SAO, there's no reference to anything significant after Fairy Dance, so I think it's fine to read it right after vol.4, but the story actually took place just slightly before Alicization arc, so author actually wants readers to read it after vol.8 (Accel World vol.10 released after SAO vol.8) -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 10:27, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

== It's weird ==

Aria in the Starless Night Side Story is when Kirito and Asuna meet for the first time in SAO. But do both or just Asuna forget about the other? In the other volumes it seems that Asuna got interested in Kirito after she saw him living (lazing around on the field) the game just as he would in reality (ie: the events in Vol8 Ch1, this is mentioned in other volumes too). Did Asuna forget about the events in Aria or what? Or did the author make a slight miss? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:35, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

It might be best to think of it like they simply met at a coffee shop, sure, they were fighting alongside each other, but that wasn't enough to get them past a formal acquaintanceship. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] 14:24, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

Heeh~ Sure ''and the whole bath thing just went over everybody's head~. Yup~ I'm sure that was something easy to forget~.'' Like that'd ever happen. That's why I'm confused. He was the guy who introduced her to how food could taste better, he was the guy who taught her that there were better living conditions than INNs, he was the guy who taught her not to overkill and how to choose better weapons. I can get them being at the level of formal acquaintances till that point. What I'm confused about is that in the other volumes there is no mention of her meeting him before the lazing around incident. Like they never even met before that. Weird isn't it? Well maybe it will be mentioned in vol8 chap1. I can't wait for the translation. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:39, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

I think there was though, although it was a little subtle, back in the first volume, when it talked about Asuna going around and recruiting the boss assault team. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] 17:32, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

I dunno, Asuna might have blocked off some of that since it wasn't an all pleasant experience for her. Plus she still did keep that I want to clear this as fast as possible attitude til she met him in the upper floors again, so maybe she just forgot about it while trying to clear? I will agree with you, it is a pretty bad plot hole since you gotta think about it a lot to find a reason. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 18:10, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

I don't think that it is really a plot hole, as aria is a side story, but then again, recently I have been feeling like Kawahara has been giving them too much time together in side stories, if they were in a group of seven in aria, it would have been much better I believe. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] 18:13, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

It was pretty weird that Asuna and Kirito don't remember this some minor details have also been left out while in volumes but this meeting is just too big of an event so that they could forget but well seeing it is just a side story I guess it should be just fine as just seeing it in a way like you have said before Asuna after not seeing him again just started going crazy wanting to clear the game and Kirito being a Kirito just kinda forgot since the next time they saw each other took place about 1 year and 5 months later??[[User:Lelouch545|Lelouch545]]3:54, 11 Jule (PCT)

It's possible that the author hadn't thought of any of these events when he wrote Volume 1. There are plenty of other inconsistencies throughout the side-stories, too. Since the side-stories are added after the main arc is over, it's best not to delve in too deep --[[Special:Contributions/92.239.153.44|92.239.153.44]] 06:21, 11 June 2012 (CDT)

Well seems they made a drastic fix in the anime. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:31, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Thinking of it , they never said once that Asuna falled in love with Kirito at the first meeting right ? They said she loved him when she had seen him "living" the game , but being clearers , it was obvious that they had met each other a while before , for Bosses figths , while mapping or other game contents, so the two of them meeting after one month of game isn't weird right ? For the memories, do you recall all the things you've done with your acquaintances ? I can't of course , and in SAO I think there's a lot more of memories than in our real life, so memories about an other player they met and isn't that important for them isn't really worthy of being talked about in the main plot. [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 16:49, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

== Material Editions ==

Material Editions? Is this the name of a new volume? Or a web volume? Or what? I need to know so that I can properly sort the info on the wikipedia page. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:07, 29 April 2012 (CDT)

Material Edition (ME) series is a series of '''doujinshis''' created by Kawahara Reki himself using the pen name "Kunori Fumio" (he used that pen name when he was writing the web novel of SAO). Most but not all of the volumes of the ME series are side stories. He sells the ME series at the Comitia market (not Comic Market) and also some doujinshi shops.
Below are the list of Material Edition volumes:

* ME1 - The Progressor (a short manga chapter drawn by Kawahara himself)
* ME2 - Early Characters
* ME3 - Ceramic Heart
* ME4 - Cold Hand, Warm Heart
* ME5 - Salvia
* ME6 - Algade Showdown
* ME7 - Continuation. Aria of the Starless Night
* ME8 - First Chapter of Rondo (second floor side story)
* ME9 - Monochrome Concerto

ME9 - Monochrome Concerto. yes, third floor, I'd do it if I can find raws.--[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 21:17, 29 April 2012 (CDT)

I'll add them in the timeline I need to complete, if I have some informations about their dates (I saw "September" in ME4 for example). -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 18:45, 30 April 2012 (GMT+1)

Okay So if there are any more please update on the list on the SAO Project Page at once. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:49, 30 April 2012 (CDT)

Regarding Pryun-san question about Sword Art Online: Material Editions 1.In my opinion,if it's allowed,please include the ME1.As it's a gaiden that's made by the same author supplementing the canon storyline.It'll be a sad thing if it's not posted and no manga reader site have posted it on theirs.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 00:41, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

If it's a manga version (picture, comics whatever, basically like the color pages in the first section of the talk page). Then if someone can translate it I can photoshop it into the pics. Badabing Badaboom! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:43, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

I got my hands on ME1 manga, its in chinese, i could translate it into English and photoshop it into the manga. Unless Zero2001 wants to do the photoshopping... I am an amateur photoshopper though --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 04:34, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

i think so long as the words can be seen in the bubbles and the original are removed, it should be fine.[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 04:36, 5 May 2012 (CDT)

Upload the RAWs, add the translations, create a gallery, And leave the photoshopping to me. I'll do it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 21:29, 6 May 2012 (CDT)

Oi... [http://www.batoto.net/comic/_/comics/sword-art-online-material-edition-soushuuhen-doujinshi-r4781 tap-trans has already done ME 1 and 3]. How much longer before we do it??? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:30, 2 June 2012 (CDT)

And then there's ME7... I wanna read ME7~ Waaah~. ''Sob Sob''. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:34, 2 June 2012 (CDT)

Should we just post links to batoto on the main page at ME 1 and 3? It seems a waste to do the same work twice. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 17:42, 2 June 2012 (CDT)

I'm all for that idea. But will it be accepted? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:24, 3 June 2012 (CDT)

Based on what I have seen so far I believe that ME1: The Progressors should be named "The Clearers" instead since that is what the title is talking about in regards to the story and all the translations so far have used the term "Clearer" instead of "Progressor" --[[User:Arctosa|Arctosa]] 10:43, 10 June 2012 (CDT)

English text on every page of it says "The Progressors". We know it's weird.--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 12:54, 10 June 2012 (CDT)

Wouldn't it be better to rename the chapter pages to include ME#. Example: '''Sword Art Online:ME9:Monochrome Concerto''' I mean now that Rondo has continued, so will Monochrome Concerto. It will avoid clashing in the future since you're probably gonna insert the same include tags as you have in First Chapter of Rondo and then the page name conflict with the side story, y'know. Plus it will become easier to categorize the ME chapters and compile them in the Material Editions volume page when they're all done. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:02, 6 July 2012 (CDT)

So... no objections? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:50, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

I will do it later after deciding how to rename them. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 16:02, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

I have heard similar sentences an uncountable number of times from my parents, only to be disappointed. Haven't you? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:53, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

GJ. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:04, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

== PDFs ==

So I've been a long time visitor of Baka-Tsuki, but never bothered making an account. I've been browsing a bit and was quite impressed with the To Aru Majutsu no Index PDFs. So, feeling obligated to do something, I took it upon myself to turn volume 1 of SAO into a PDF and put it onto MF. I hope that this is alright.

[http://www.mediafire.com/?4gaf7px2qewd23a Sword Art Online - 01 PDF]

You can download the PDF I made and see if it's acceptable.

If this is okay with the translators and editors, I'll try and turn all the completely translated volumes into PDFs and put em on MF. - [[User:Zetsubo666|Zetsubo666]]

The thread for the PDF is [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=4704#p122072 here]. There is a link to it on the main page of the project. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 13:55, 31 May 2012 (CDT)

== Congrats ==

Just wanted to thank all you guys for working hard and translating the SAO series.
Now that nearly everything is translated I wanted to ask, how far along is the novel in Japan? Cause when I try to look it up I cant read the pages cause they're all in Japanese D:
And is the "cradle of the moon" chapter going to be translated or not, cause from what I read it's included in the Alicization arc.
If it is I think it should be removed from the page, as everything else is 100% and this is the only non-translated part so it sorta ruins it when you scroll down and see everything.
Thanks again to all the translators and editors! --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 13:31, 16 June 2012 (CDT)

If it's removed. It could be more easily forgotten or shelved indefinitely. And besides, the next volume is coming out within a month, and there are other side stories you still haven't seen translated. Patience is a virtue. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:48, 16 June 2012 (CDT)

Alright, I'll try my best lol. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 18:37, 17 June 2012 (CDT)

Spoken like a true fan. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:34, 17 June 2012 (CDT)

== Name Pronunciation ==

Can you guys add a page for character name's pronunciation ? It's hard to talk to others while each got his/her own way of speaking names :P

P.S: by the way, please make a wider range of question for page-editing. There's always 1 question whenever I look at it. -Anon

:Well there is the: [[Sword Art Online:Names and Terminology Guideline]]. I suppose we could add ogg files for pronunciation like wikipedia does. I'll work on it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:50, 18 June 2012 (CDT)

You can do it the IPA way, like this: London /ˈlʌndən/ -Anon

That won't be completely accurate. English and Japanese have different ways to pronouncing certain sounds like T, D, etc. Furthermore, few people know the phonetic alphabet in it's entirety and certainly not those with English as second alphabet. Better to sound it out for them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:03, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

So anyone who is great at speaking japanese and a good voice, please volunteer to be the pronouncer. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:07, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

Most names should be straightforward in pronunciation, I assume the names with issues are Lyfa and Sinon? In that case:
* Lyfa - Ree-fa in JP version, but English changed R to L so Lee-fa is acceptable, just not Lai-fa.
* Sinon - Shi-non, just like her real name Shino.
* Eugeo - Yoo-gee-o.
-- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 01:38, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

Alternately, for whatever name you have no idea how to pronounce, go to the terminology page, copy the jp name you see, put it into google, then ask it to sound it out for you(somewhere at the bottom right corner). That's the least complicated way, since JP pronunciation is quite simple/fixed. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 05:13, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

Yu-Gi-Oh!! Was what I first thought of.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]]

== Argas or Agas? ==

I'm rereading Volume 1 (while proofreading) and it seems that the spelling keeps switching back and forth. For the sake of consistency, is there an agreed upon spelling? --[[User:Aozf05|Aozf05]] 00:48, 27 June 2012 (CDT)

Good question. Take it to the forums for proofers to check(you can post even if you don't have an account there, I think). --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 06:24, 27 June 2012 (CDT)

== Anime ==

The anime ep1 was... AWESOME! They really stuck to the story, and now, since I saw the ending of ep 1 I can say for sure that the anime will encompass Vol 1, 2 and Aria at the very least. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:09, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

The music is done by Yuki Kajiura. YUKI KAJIURA man! Her works are EPIC. You could practically feel the fear and desperation in the air as well as Kirito's determination to live. AWESOME! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - --[[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:13, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Truly amazing indeed, I have watched it 5 times already, it just leaves you speechless, it's so good. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:23, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Yeah. It really is. I can't wait for the next one. It was so excruciatingly painful the last few hours before it came online. And yet, it was worth the wait. Now I have to bear the pain of waiting a whole week. Nugaaah! Waku waku, waku waku. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:43, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Doraemon-sama, please lend me your time machine.--[[User:Zmunjali|Zmunjali]] 18:16, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Hold on, the anime will be going for about 26 episodes, with one episode per week, holy crap that's half a year, we need to wait half a year to see the end! [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 02:16, 13 July 2012 (CDT)

Better than having the story butchered or cut short in the middle. I've always thought 12-13 eps was too little. Besides, the wait will make it all the more worthwhile. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:59, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Very true, I feel that if they released them all at once, I would die before I got to watch any. Although, I am actually quite worried, mainly about the few disconnects in the story, sure they have a chance to correct them, but I want things to progress along with the novels, such as Asuna, I have this bad feeling that they are going to try to get them together right away, which I believe would make things worse. Also the others, if they try to make a harem ending, or some kind of ending where it is unclear who Kazuto ends up with, that will piss me off. Waiting avidly for the new episode. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 13:08, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Oh hey, there is the raw. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 13:09, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Urgh. Well, ep 2 is okay, I guess. But I don't like the fact that they removed so much. It's like the depth of the story has been filled in till the plot becomes shallow (kinda like how one fills in a perfectly good water well). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:20, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Wait, is it subbed? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 14:22, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I'm proficient enough in '''verbal''' japanese. Plus it helps to read the novel. Damn it's like they summarized the whole side story. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:28, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Really? Dang, I had thought they would spend at least three to four episodes on Aria, but you seem to be implying that they end it in one, maybe two. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 14:32, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Sorry to burst your bubble... but they ended Aria in one ep. And they cut out a lot of stuff. This is why I hate story butchering. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:38, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Wow, well, based off of this pace, they may very well include volumes 3 and 4, well, I'll watch it no matter what, but I hope they keep to the story. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 14:46, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

There's no point if the anime is a mere summarization of the LN! It's like draining the juice out of an orange and forcing others to eat just the soft inner-skin. Well... it was okay for those who haven't read the LN especially Kirito's really cool part, but I don't like it that they cut all the rest of the plot (don't worry I'm not gonna spoil it). If you squeeze the plot too much it ruins it. Sigh, and they stuck to the plot with Accel World so I was looking forward and hoping... Well lets hope they do better next ep. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:57, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I have not seen the episode yet, so I can not say too much, but remember that Accel World had some things that were missing as well, not so much the plot, but things that helped pull things together. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:02, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

And there is a point, and the point is the orange, it is the taste of the orange, the feel of the orange, the experience of eating the orange, whether it be juice, fruit, or some viscous substance consisting of orange, orange is orange, and it tastes like orange. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:07, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

True for the first. False for the second. The inner skin of an orange itself doesn't taste like orange you know. I'm talking about that thin white skin you see after you peel off the thick outer orange colored skin. You know, the one that holds the inner juiciness together. Besides, I'm saying it's okay. It's just that I don't like the fact that they removed all that good stuff. You'll know what I'm talking about when the subs are out. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:14, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Alright, I was just trying to get my point across, I will be sure to watch it, and I may be disappointed, but I also might not, who knows? And for that second one, the white stuff does taste like orange, at least a little bit. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:20, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Like drops from a full bottle, true. And don't worry, I understand. Soon, you'll understand what I'm talking about as well. I'll explain in detail once the subs are out. That way you won't get spoiled and can look forward to it. The ep 2 is good, but it could have been much better. That's my stance. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:37, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Personnaly , I think Aria was made in the anime and cut in that way just to help the new comers with SAO to understand more about Kirito and not to give the whole SS scenario. [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 16:05, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Hmm. Come to think of it. That might be it. I mean there was a slight conflict between the stories of the Aria SS and the main story aka volume 1. See a few sections above if you want to know/be spoiled. I'll explain after the sub is out, but if you take into account what was needed to be done to fix that discrepancy then. Yes, I see. If it's that reason then it's alright somewhat, I guess. But there are a few parts that didn't need to be removed even if that were the case. Still, I'm warming up to the ep 2 now. I suppose time heals all wounds isn't an exaggeration after all. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:27, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I will agree to that as well, and a question, did they include Argo as well in episode 2? Because she is one of my favorite characters. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 16:29, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Do you want to be spoiled? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:41, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Do I? Probably not, I suppose if I did want to know right away I would have just watched the raw to see if her name came up anywhere, so don't say anything, and when are the subs coming? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 16:45, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Dunno. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:47, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I know you don't, I was just complaining about something I have no control over, we all do it occasionally. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 16:50, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Haha. Too true. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:53, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

SUBBED! [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 17:11, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I'll wait an hour before spoiling. Starting from your last post. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:17, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

In a sense , for all of us , it's not really spoils :) Really waiting for Ep3 ! [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 17:19, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Wow, that was something else, yes, content was thrown out, Diabel was not as bad as he was in the novel, and Kirito was awesome, but mainly when he was berating the other beta testers, that laugh, wonderful, that was awesome, Egil is cool, I could very easily see the foundation that they put for the future, and finally, holy crap, they are jumping straight to Red-Nosed Reindeer? That is a massive jump. And poor Argo, completely cast aside. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 17:38, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

See. And besides, Red nosed reindeer was next chronologically. I mean Rondo and Crescendo aren't completely published yet. Well there's not much in Reindeer so let's hope they don't cut things out this time. At least cutting down Kirito and Asuna's time in Aria serves to address the problem I mentioned in [[Talk:Sword_Art_Online#It's weird]]. But why'd they cut down the whole plot Diabel cooked up along with Argo's scenes? I wanted to see Kiriemon at least. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:51, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I agree completely, but I also thoroughly enjoyed that episode. Aria did have a really deep story, and they just brushed over it. Oh well, still good, lets hope that they don't just kill everyone off in the Black Cats of the Full Moon immediately, and keep them around for at least one episode before they die. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 18:03, 14 July 2012 (CDT) (That sounds pretty awful, I know, but no other real way to say it)

I think that's pretty simple , letting the plot of Diabel and Argo must introduce a friend character to the main one , but never use him again , that's a big problem for the public, next , the plot of Diabel about the Anneal Blade will just drag a lot of questions if they don't add the whole story about the quest to obtain it , explain the whole thing about the Beta-Test , why Diabel knows of Kirito etc , and then that will be 5 episodes of things unrelated to the main plot or to Kirito's mental state and settings [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 17:59, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

At about 3.5 minutes in, How does her rapier fit? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 18:07, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

That might be pretty hard to handle a perspective drawing with a cloak ,how to put it , if she was just wearing a normal outfit or if the rapier was outside the cloak , we won't have this strange feeling , but , they had to draw it like the rapier comming across the cloak and this ended by having the impression of the rapier being stabbed into Asuna instead. [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 18:22, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

"Red-Nosed Reindeer" will get only 1 ep and after thatcomes "The Black Swordsman" with one ep, too. [[User:BlackP|BlackP]] 19:09, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Umm, okay, where did you learn about this? And if so, then how the heck do they compress Red-Nosed Reindeer into one episode, I could see that stretch three or four episodes. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 19:16, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I couldn't, if they did ALL of Aria (granted they took some stuff out) in one episode then doing the Red-Nosed Reindeer is more than doable in one episode. I wonder tho if they will do the Black Cats portion and the revival portion separate or together, since they could do it as a current event or as a flashback. That said since it seems they are going with one episode for everything like the Murder Case in episode 5 and Sicilia story in episode 4, then its likely they are gonna use the second half for ALO, which all things considering isn't that bad. I wouldn't want a full series for ALO (considering its the worst arc imo) and the ending is more conclusive then the end of the Aincard arc. [[User:BlackSwordsman|BlackSwordsman]] 00:37, 15 July 2012

Umm, sure, but where are you getting your information, and tag your name, please. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 19:40, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Oh, should we update the timeline to include the episodes that were featured in the anime? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 20:26, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Tag my name? In any case i got my information from episode titles, i was told this from a friend but i have no reason to doubt it as i knew the episode 3 title was Red-Nosed Reindeer since before episode 1, episode 4 is supposedly Black Swordsman and such and such. As for the timeline, the anime is simply going chronologically based of the novels events, since after all considering the way volume 1 and 2 are its best to do it chronologically, i'm just curious as to how they are going to use flashbacks as they could see animate "First Day" but as a flashback. [[User:BlackSwordsman|BlackSwordsman]] 01:48, 15 July 2012

Yes, tag your name, place four tilde, '~' in a row after your sentence. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 20:51, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I copied his user data as well as the post time/date from history and added it. And duh, there is a high chance of volume 2 stories' episode conversions being named after their chapters. But it's not foolproof, Aria being renamed Beater is proof of that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:50, 15 July 2012 (CDT)

Man, they had to change so much in the second episode. I think it would have been much better if they used the actual ending of Aria, and actually show Kirito in the second floor during the sunset and all that.[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] 12:10, 15 July 2012 (CDT)

Please continue your discussions on the forums, not the wiki. Thank you.(http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=4595&start=105) --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 15:47, 15 July 2012 (CDT)

==Cline or Klein==

So is it Cline or Klein? Because someone will need to go around changing it in all of the novels, or a group of people.

When ou see «Sterben» in the GGO arc, you tend to think german's name were an inspiration. So I'd opt for Klein (little/small). Jul the happy reader.
PS go job to all the translators.

Greetings.Finally am able to watch it as well.Regarding name change,can I volunteer to do the name change when it's decided?Although I can't do all in one go.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 02:24, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

I '''can''' make the change in one go. I also volunteer myself for this. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:36, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

Vaelis actually gave green light to change all the names to ME2 version a while back in forums, I also did change all the names in the works translated by me. So please feel free to change the names in the rests of the volumes/SS. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 04:43, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

Oh good, it is solved, because I had gone back through and noticed it had switched back and forth. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 22:03, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

Hmm though ME2 is official, can't help but feel some dissonance whenever I see "Klein", something like "Who's Klein?" haha. --[[User:EverDistantUtopia|EverDistantUtopia]] 08:31, 24 July 2012 (CDT)

== Question about Frequency of releases ==

I'm just wondering, what's the general frequency of the releases?

I um... watched the first episode of SAO anime, and then I suddenly flung myself to read all the translated LN for SAO... and just finished reading everything except for volume 10 (untranslated), some of the lower sidestories, and material editions...

that said, I'm just wondering...

Given that the releases have been in the order of - April, August, December (for 2 2/3 years) and then switched suddenly to february, July...

am I correct in deducing the approximate date of Volume 11 is around December(2012)-February (2013) then?

Personally, I think it will be closer to February of 2013, but hey, who knows, it is kind of tough to project a solid timeline, so I really can't say when I think it will be. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 18:02, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 10 + Registration page ==

hmm, so um why is volume 10 not listed on the registration page? (Oh no, I'm not a translator... well for written japanese - I know spoken/verbal japanese, but not written as well... cause I can't read kanji too well yet... tt)..
just wondering~ [[Special:Contributions/76.103.103.224|76.103.103.224]] 22:03, 17 July 2012 (CDT)

Because all translators in this project already knew who is going to do volume 10. So the registration for volume 10 could be made after first chapter is done by the person. But you can create empty entries of volume 10 chapters now if you want. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 00:44, 18 July 2012 (CDT)

Since it looks like Teh_Ping has removed SAO volume 10 from his timeline due to August coming around soon, who is the translator for volume 10? -- MeltyBagel

Is anyone translating Volume 10?? If not I'll stop checking everyday... --[[Special:Contributions/218.72.133.155|218.72.133.155]] 23:20, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

Nobody as far as I know of. ／人◕ ‿‿ ◕人＼ I don't even have the book shipped into my bookstore yet. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:29, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

TT...will you translate it when it is? I'm really looking forward to reading it! --[[Special:Contributions/218.72.133.155|218.72.133.155]] 23:34, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

I think it will be unlikely of me to translate volume 10...without the book when the store only stocks up like 40 copies. BeginnerXP will definitely not be translating this, nobody has stated that they will be doing volume 10 except for me back then, and I do have school starting from August 1st. I do have Baka Test 9.5 to finish. We'll see what happens after that.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:49, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

Nooooooooooooooooo~. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:29, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

I'm the person who made this "topic" (76.103.103.224) although my router was reset and I bothered to make an account hehe (TT) T___T nobody's translating this? /me sad. On another note, I see Vol10 on Amazon (http://www.amazon.co.jp/%E3%82%BD%E3%83%BC%E3%83%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E3%83%BB%E3%82%AA%E3%83%B3%E3%83%A9%E3%82%A4%E3%83%B3%E3%80%8810%E3%80%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%AA%E3%82%B7%E3%82%BC%E3%83%BC%E3%82%B7%E3%83%A7%E3%83%B3%E3%83%BB%E3%83%A9%E3%83%B3%E3%83%8B%E3%83%B3%E3%82%B0-%E9%9B%BB%E6%92%83%E6%96%87%E5%BA%AB-%E5%B7%9D%E5%8E%9F-%E7%A4%AB/dp/4048866974/ref=sr_1_2?ie=UTF8&qid=1343412322&sr=8-2) so technically one can buy through there (I don't have much money to spare atm)... well I guess I should actually start learning written japanese so I can actually translate in my free time if able... idk :| kinda hard when I need to focus on other things.. /sad --[[User:Zhurai|Zhurai]] 13:08, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

I tried to order volume 10 when it just released, not to read but to say thank you to author (I prefer to read from scanned raw on my tablet), but when amazon wants 2200 yen for shipping while the book is 600 yen, I had to reconsider... Going to order all 10 volumes from cdjapan instead but I still need some time to save more money.

Also, when I joined here at the end of last year, we only had volume 1/3/4 completed, just a little over half a year and we now have almost everything translated, it is like a miracle compared to other projects, so please be patient, translators here have life, too. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 13:25, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

It'll take some time but They'll come through for us as they always have. Teh Ping, BeginnerXP, Tap, Pyrun, Sharramon, Black Cats of the Full Moon, BakaSama, KuroiHikari, Thinklife, Aiko and others. Without them we wouldn't be here at this point. There have been so many good people helping out. And I'm sure many of them will continue to help out. So be patient... it'll be up in a few '''months'''. XD. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:02, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

On a side note, i've been reading volume 10 from chinese to english, and i have a really really reaaally rough copy (its so hard to understand what the sentence in english is supposed to look like when the dictionary has like twenty different meanings for a single symbol). Should I post a really rough draft of it in english onto baka-tsuki? I can try and make the sentences make more sense, but otherwise i'll leave it alone; or should i just wait until someone does it from korean to english? - [[User:MeltyBagel|MeltyBagel]] - [[User_talk:MeltyBagel|Talk]] - 11:28, 28 July 2012 (EST)

@BeginnerXP, I know, all I was doing was asking about it :D @_@ I should really start learning kanji myself... atm I just look via radicals (like when I translated anime)... but that isn't really too helpful when I want to translate from a media that's primarily...text....with a bunch of them D: I guess time to reread the whole SAO translated portion again (haha) .__. --[[User:Zhurai|Zhurai]] 14:40, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

About 10 days ago on the web i readed that the chap 4 was on translation, is it true? IF so, how much will we be waiting?

Until the translator gets done. This isn't the only thing he's doing, he's editing other projects, and busy in RL, but his timeline says he should be done by the [[Teh_Ping_Talk:Projected_Translations%27_Timeline|22nd]] --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 18:36, 7 September 2012 (CDT)

== Adding Reference? ==

While I was translating SAO into Vietnamese version, I happened to find out that the name of Klein's guild has a meaning behind it (it actually refers to a way of commanding army of Takeda Shingen), so I wanna add a specific reference for it (I get this info from a book, and haven't found any website mention it, so I guess I'll just write it down). But do I need a permission to do that? And if I do, where can I get it? I have also checked the RAW to make sure Kanjis are correct anw. Sorry if this question doesn't make sense, I don't really know much abt how a project here work. [[User:Sozuoka|Sozuoka]] - [[User_talk:Sozuoka|Talk]]

Translator has total control over the work he/she is working on, you can decide whether to put a reference note not present in English version on your own without having to ask for permission. There is 0 reference in original JP version and English translators added them in at the places they felt the need anyway. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 08:58, 24 July 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 9 gone? ==

What happened to Volume 9?--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 13:18, 2 August 2012 (CDT)

See [[Teh_Ping_Talk:Miscellaneous#About_Indowebster]]. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:50, 2 August 2012 (CDT)

== Liz or Lis ? ==

Since "Lizbeth" was changed to "Lisbeth", shouldn't "Liz" (as Asuna always call her) also change to "Lis" ?[[Special:Contributions/123.16.110.69|123.16.110.69]] 07:50, 3 August 2012 (CDT)

Sounds the same to me... real life names like Elisa/Elisabeth are also shortened to Liz. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 07:56, 3 August 2012 (CDT)

I haven't even heard of that before @@ English sure is strange to me... -- [[Special:Contributions/113.190.225.179|113.190.225.179]] 09:30, 3 August 2012 (CDT)

Pyrun is correct. Real life names like Elisa/Elisabeth that have an "s" in the middle are indeed shortened to nicknames like Liz, with a "z" replacing the "s". So it's fine. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:25, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 11+ ==

first I should say interestingly the author actually replies in some English on Twitter (@kirito0404)

Asked him on there what the date it would be released, he answered: @zhurai 10月ですよ It is October

as for the subject of how many volumes there probably is gonna be... well...
@kirito0404 also is alicization/アリシゼーション the last arc? or is there more arcs after this (seemingly large) arc? (dont how to say in jp)
@zhurai アシリゼーション is the last, but follows to around 15 volumes

--[[User:Zhurai|Zhurai]] ([[User talk:Zhurai|talk]]) 00:43, 27 August 2012 (CDT)

I doubt that you got the identity of the author right. The author's Twitter account name is actually '''kunori'''. And when I checked his Twitter page, I did not see any of his answers and replies regarding number of volumes for Alicization. It is still a mystery for now. Although from the web version, the web readers can predict Alicization will go a long way to Volume 16. --'''Tomtkp'''

Can someone confirm that volume 12 came out?
In the authors notes he says that he will release a volume every other month, so I'm just wondering if he's on schedule, cause I can't really find anything. And if it did I'm wondering how long it'll take to upload.
Thanks--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 10:38, 2 October 2012 (CDT)

Volume 11 hasn't been released yet, so how can volume 12 be out. Look at SAO front page (at the very bottom) to find out when each volume will be released. --[[User:Breeze|Breeze]] ([[User talk:Breeze|talk]]) 10:43, 2 October 2012 (CDT)

Lol whoops, I meant vol 11, thanks for clarifying though--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 10:48, 2 October 2012 (CDT)

== Aincrad stories chronological compilation ==

Hi everyone.
With the onset of the anime, I thought it would be nice to have all the Aincrad stories in chronological order, so I took the time to make one, please get the PDFs and EPUBs here

http://www.mediafire.com/myfiles.php#dxowqtn177i1o

1. '''Sword Art Online Aincrad chronicles (allage)''' has all the completed stories '''without''' chapter 16.5.

Thank you very much for all those who have translated this awesome series! Please enjoy the Aincard arc from the beginning to the end, until the Author comes up with his official one!
--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] ([[User talk:Gabgrave|talk]]) 03:13, 9 September 2012 (CDT)

Teh Ping Talk:Sword Art Online

2012-10-10T13:56:32Z

Pryun:

Please translate vol 2, have been dying to see it's complete... --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:27, 1 December 2011 (CST)

Even if you say that, I need to wait for Tap to come back from Tekong and have his say...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 06:51, 1 December 2011 (CST)

Oh --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:27, 1 December 2011 (CST)

Regardless, thank you for translating the prologue of volume 6, since there hasn't been an SAO update in, like, three months. Thank you again. [[User:Bzk3000|Bzk3000]] 13:28, 1 December 2011 (CST)

Speaking of which, why is 朝田詩乃 translated as Asada Sinon? It's Asada Shino. And I messed up on the Yui thing.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 21:59, 1 December 2011 (CST)

Yea it should be Asada Shino for her real name. Sinon is her game name. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 22:25, 1 December 2011 (CST)

Just in case you are wondering why we used "Sinon" for her game name, because the author wrote it in English that way. For reference, volume 5 chapter 6, that is page 229 to be exact. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]]

Ah, don't worry, I figured it out yesterday. Katakana was given as シノン--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 21:11, 2 December 2011 (CST)

My watchlist says Teh ping and SAO vol 2. Are you doing SAO vol 2 now? --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 01:10, 31 December 2011 (CST)

? That's a lie. Of course I got something else planned today.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 01:24, 31 December 2011 (CST)

Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Finally I can read SAO Volume 2 in full. Oh you have no idea how long I've waited. You're the best translator in Baka-Tsuki. No lie. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:22, 31 December 2011 (CST)

Now I have a new hero *_* Don't push yourself too much and sometimes, have a break ^_^ --[[User:RxD|RxD]] 12.25 31 December (GMT +1)

THAAAAAAAAAANKNNNKKKKKKK YYYOOOUUUUUUU TEH PING. FINALLY FINALLY FINALLY FINALLY SAO 2!!! ----[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 22:40, 31 December 2011 (CST)
A bit question : In vol 1, Kayta is a she. Also, Is it Kayta or keita?

Hey, Ping. Dropping by to say Thank you a LOT for your work in SAO! [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 22:19, 31 December 2011 (CST)

Teh Ping, what's up? When are you planning on continuing vol 5? If you could tell me it would be a load off my shoulders. I had been waiting for so long. So very very long. But I can wait more, as long as I can see the goal. You know the whole thing about walking in the dark ''versus'' walking while seeing the light at the end of the tunnel. Please tell me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:51, 7 January 2012 (CST)

Teh Ping? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:33, 9 January 2012 (CST)

At the very least, not this month.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 06:42, 9 January 2012 (CST)

NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! (ghost leaving mouth) (*POP*, snaps back to reality) Please have mercy. Mercy I beg of you. Do not torture me so. It's just one whole and two-thirds of a chapter. Please, please, pleeeeeaaaase. I beg of you. I ''can't'' just skip those chapters and go on to vol 6. That would mess up the whole plotline. Teh Ping-donoooooo~. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:27, 9 January 2012 (CST)

Don't ya worry Zero. Everything gets done...one day. XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 13:08, 9 January 2012 (CST)

But it's ''vague''. Too vague. And too far off. Plus it's a cliffhanger. I wanna know what happens next. It's like bowling, only the ball veers off to the side at the very last moment. Teh Ping-dono~. Help. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:38, 10 January 2012 (CST)

I understand you're eager for more, but you shouldn't be too pushy about the generous service Teh Ping is providing for all of us. It's pretty easy to get burnt out translating plus he has real life stuff I'm sure. [[Special:Contributions/74.137.227.30|74.137.227.30]] 04:34, 10 January 2012 (CST)

Patience is a virtue (and yes, I'm enjoying how Zero is suffering now). And besides, SAO isn't on the I-must-complete list. Yet.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 04:39, 10 January 2012 (CST)

Okay, enough with the junkie act from me. But I do humbly request that the 1 and 2/3 chapters left in volume 5 be completed as soon as you have time. Right now the situation can be compared to putting a morsel of delicious meat infront of a pet which is tied up just so it can't ever get to eat the food. (Strechy stretchy cant get any). XD. So I do humbly request, with all due respect that Teh Ping makes some time to complete vol 5. I mean I know how busy you are by using [[Special:Contributions/Teh Ping]] to see your contributions. You're really burning the midnight oil there buddy. I just want to make sure you don't forget about SAO. BTW how was my act? Funny, no? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:14, 10 January 2012 (CST)

Well, it's unlikely that I can do it the next month too, considering that I target to finish Unicorn 1, Kaminomi 2 and DenYuuDen 1. However, if it's a partnership where I can get another translator or two to help out, I'll definitely work on it since it eases my workload.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 08:51, 10 January 2012 (CST)

NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO. *Faints* [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:03, 10 January 2012 (CST)

Just a quick question. How many pages in vol 5 are left? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:14, 10 January 2012 (CST)

Huuuh...I guess it'd bearound 1/7 of a novel, which should be around 40.

BTW, Zero, I just saw this:
"Do not ask when Chapters will be released"

"You are not permitted to ask when chapters will be released. Scripts are released once the Translator group is finished with them. All your whining will do is irritate the group's staff and make them leave the scene. That will mean even slower releases or none at all. Please have some patience."

XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:34, 10 January 2012 (CST)

IIRC, chapter 6 is until 260-270, it should be at the 200 mark now, chapter 7 is the shorter one. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 19:34, 10 January 2012 (CST)

Thanks. I did not know both those things. I'll take care in the future. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:15, 11 January 2012 (CST)

Out of curiosity, what would you say your Kanji proficiency is at? I'm pretty good at syntax, but having to stop and look up every kanji completely destroys me. I'm wondering at what level did you start to read light novels (not translate them), assuming Japanese isn't your primary language. The only reason I ask is because I find that I learn faster by reading versus spoken word (though I practice with that too) so I managed to acquire a few VN to go through. I'm trying to get the point where I can read fluently and am wondering if I need to build up my Kanji reservoir first, or if constantly looking up kanji is natural. [[User:Catchfraze|Catchfraze]] 16:56, 11 January 2012 (CST)

For me, I was pretty much Chinese educated at home since it's my mother tongue, so I do have a rather solid base in that, more than my English too. I just read light novels after I learned the basic hiragana and katakana and try to smoke through with my kanji until I get a denshi jisho to check through.

For your case, yes, you would need to build up your kanji reservoir assuming you're non-Chinese or Korean. VN is a good way to start as hikari and Cosmic Eagle would tell you, but I didn't start from there (for obvious reasons). Now, take your time digesting the vocabulary, and if you want to start off with LN reading, Kaminomi, Baka Test, Seitokai and DenYuuDen are the easiest I can think of.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:49, 12 January 2012 (CST)

Furuki tomo yo, taskete kudasai. I believe I speak for all SAO readers when I say that we are still eagerly awaiting the completion of volume 5. Currently you are the only one who can do so. I beseech you to help those of us who are trapped in the darkness. I know you are busy. But even so I would like to humbly request that you may try and make some time soon. I personally ''really'' want to know what happens next. So much so that I have resisted reading volume 6 so as to not have it spoiled. It's mind taxing and frustrating. But even so I want to read SAO's GGO arc in the proper order. I... I... I can only ask and hope that you would grant us your favor. Old friend, please help/save us. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:28, 5 February 2012 (CST)

[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] has already discussed the topic of SAO 5 on [https://twitter.com/#!/Teh_ping/status/157132759779909632 twitter]. [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] has humbly requested translator help to complete SAO 5. If you noticed, SAO 5 is currently not on [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping's]] timeline. If you would like to help, it's best to try to recruit some translators to help [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] -[[User:Milki|milki]] 11:40, 5 February 2012 (CST)

Can't... breathe... Please... help.... Gak kuh kak... [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:31, 20 February 2012 (CST)

Hey Teh Ping. If it's lack of the raws that's the problem I might be able to help. See: http://rawscans.com/forum/viewtopic.php?f=12&t=13740 [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:06, 20 February 2012 (CST)

I sent you a PM in the forum, just in case you check this place more often. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 12:28, 26 February 2012 (CST)

Zero, if it helps, at the beginning of volume 6, there's a brief summary of what happened at the end of volume 5. You'll at least know what happened on-screen and how that part led to the events of volume 6. 17:31, 26 February 2012 (CST)

THANK YOU!!!! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:00, 5 March 2012 (CST)

Ice Milk Tea, I wanna double check with you on the SAO Volume 7 chapter 6 translation. At the end of the translation pages, it had the message "To be continued".
Is it finished translation already? Anon 23:22 29 March 2012 (CST)

That wasn't done by me. I noted on Facebook that it would be out on April Fools. There's still 28 pages to go. 30 if you count the afterword.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:31, 29 March 2012 (CDT)

Happy April Fool Ice Milk Tea. I just laugh at the SAO Volume 7 chapter 6 translation. Nice one. I was like Wtf before I notice the date. Anon April Fool 2012

Hopefully, we can have people focus on volume 8 so that I don't have to do that chapter and go straight to 9. Frankly, I'm tired or having to work alone for most of my series, so it's a great help to have extra translators like js06, kuroi, and the guys here. (think these are the only extra translators in my active projects nowadays). In case people ask me why I'm taking too many projects, it's because nobody else would.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:46, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

Hey Teh Ping, I want to ask something about volume 1. After the boss fight on the seventy-fourth floor, is there any change in the ways Asuna and Kirito address each other? Like is it more intimate? Me and my editor have been argued about this since Vietnamese way of address each other is more complicated than English. [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] 05:49, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

I didn't translate that volume, but I do remember that Asuna added the -kun honorifics behind it after the boss fight. In this case, you can make it a little more intimate.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:29, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

Hi Teh Ping, it's me again. Question: In vol 2 "Moring Dew Girl", "coniferous" is refer to a species or a phylum. I ask this because "coniferous" can be translate into two meaning, which both of them fit in this situation, and I don't know which one I should use. If you need more information, just look on Wikipedia. Thanks [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] 09:35, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

It's actually more of a phylum, like how these trees are more predominant in the colder regions--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:42, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Although if I translate like that, it gonna sound weird in Vietnamese, but I guess stick to the original meaning is still better [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] 10:50, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Just keep it like Christmas trees or something. There's no real need to worry about the meaning since the theme's Christmas Day. And that story reminded me of the matchstick selling girl story for some reason...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:54, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

I need your help. Could you quickly translate the untranslated text on the pics shown [[Talk:Sword_Art_Online#Volume_6|here]] and the sections immediately below (Compared to chapters and volumes it should take you a few minutes)? If you translate the text I can photoshop it into the pics. I've already done some of them. I just need the translations in order to do the rest. The sooner these pics are translated the sooner I can photoshop them. Thanks. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:35, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

WTF TEH PING!? GET BACK TO WORK ALREADY, YOU BASTARD!

Hey! you a Coworker at Ping's place? I'm sure he has to work hard! doesn't want to get fired from his job now, else he won't be able to make a living. So I agree with anon! get back to work! only TN when you have free time! working hours is not necessarily free time!!!! --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 08:09, 25 May 2012 (CDT)

Just delete those Caps. No need to even bother with rage maniacs like those. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:56, 25 May 2012 (CDT)

Umm,so it's more of an addition from someone who protested about his resignation...MIA from Sword Art Online and not a co-worker's rant?--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 09:22, 25 May 2012 (CDT)

Someone missed my sarcasm... I thought it was pretty obvious. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 09:25, 25 May 2012 (CDT)

Isn't sarcasm supposed to be in ''italics'' with a ~ at the end, or a music note? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:52, 25 May 2012 (CDT)

I don't even get how people can be stupid enough to write this kind of bull***. They should be grateful for the work already done. And, there's absolutely no way anyone would want to keep translating after reading that. I think that was a pretty good retort, Pryun.--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 09:56, 25 May 2012 (CDT)

Uu..(cough)I got it actually.I'm just not sure,as it sounds sarcastically convincing.Sorry.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 10:58, 25 May 2012 (CDT)

He will not need to work on SAO Vol-9 as he had planned because BeginnerXP seems to have a good handle on it alerady - hence withdrawing from that project, Kah --[[Special:Contributions/203.21.188.199|203.21.188.199]] 14:54, 25 May 2012 (CDT)

What if I tell you that BeginnerXP is also quitting this series once he's done with his part? I don't blame him--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 20:15, 25 May 2012 (CDT)

He too...Well,it's truly sad.Thank you for all of your hard works.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 20:50, 25 May 2012 (CDT)

Hi Ice Milk Tea,
I saw in the SAO registration page, you list that you had completed the Volume 8, Murder Case in the Area.
However, I am unable to find the link for the chapter. Could you provide the link?
Thanks. --- Anon205 30th May 2012 20:33 CST

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?p=147832#p147832 --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:37, 30 May 2012 (CDT)

Thanks Ice Milk Tea. So decided what to study after your complusory army stint? ---- Anon205 30th May 21:21 CST

Working part time on two jobs at the moment (I'm already out of army). Not willing to reveal where I'm studying though. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 08:29, 30 May 2012 (CDT)

Hahaha.. Dont worry.. I would not pay you a visit when I headed down south visiting my relatives. Good luck with your studies and dont overwork. Two Part time job can be very demanding.
Also, thanks for translating Vol9 Baka. --- Anon205 (<--usually lurks around recent changes to see which volume had been updated) 30th May 2012 21:45

Thank you for the translation ... hard work keeping up with 2 jobs and still providing the fans with awesome translations ^_^

Thank you very much for the translation.If I may ask,is it ''Cline'' or ''Klein'' that's used as the official name of the bandanna wearing katana user?(Sorry to ask,just curious.)--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 17:31, 31 May 2012 (CDT)

Thank for the translation, dude! I knew you were being ts... I mean you're a nice a person!! XD

...It, it's not like I did the translations because you guys voted for me to work on this series, baka...!!! (Okay, jokes aside, I'll be stopping this series once I'm done with 10.)--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:17, 1 June 2012 (CDT)

XD. Very funny. Thanks for sticking around until vol 10. Looking forward to it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:37, 1 June 2012 (CDT)

Yeah, what Zero2001 said :D --[[User:M.A.D|M.A.D]] 17:25, 3 June 2012 (CDT)

<nowiki>:)</nowiki> Thank you very much.Also looking forward to this.Have a nice day.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 18:33, 3 June 2012 (CDT)

Oh yeah, Ping, I think that there is a talk page for SAO that got locked. Since it has been two months, could we un-lock it so that users post their questions and comments? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 23:05, 29 June 2012 (CDT)

Ping, Is there anyway to change this :
http://sadpanda.us/images/1057223-ER5OIBH.bmp
into this :
http://sadpanda.us/images/1057227-UHNU6NL.bmp
without manually change it one by one? -- [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 07:27, 3 July 2012 (CDT)

I'll give an answer on his behalf, since Ping rarely edits those anyway. Use find and replace. Most software for text has them. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 06:10, 3 July 2012 (CDT)

I tried already, did not work T>T 07:26, 3 July 2012 (CDT)-- [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 07:27, 3 July 2012 (CDT)

I'm really wondering why you are asking it in Teh Ping's page for Sword Art Online, since in this project we keep the curly quotes. To answer your question, the replace function in windows's notepad should work. (Edit: it seems you found how to do it with MS Word in your talk page) [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 12:44, 5 July 2012 (CDT)

For goodness sakes. That's something you should ask me. ME. I'm the demon king of replacement (and a thorn in a certain someone's side) around here. Muahahahaha. Anyways. Take a look at my talk page. If you want to do it on the net, the answer lies in Foxreplace. If you want to do it offline in a text editor, then there should be a Find and Replace option in your text-editor's edit menu. Use that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:12, 5 July 2012 (CDT)

Yes, i have found the way, thank you^^ -- [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 20:00, 5 July 2012 (CDT)

Hi, just wanted to let you know that if you want extra editor, I'd like to help. Just drop a google doc link on my talk page or on BT forum --[[User:M.A.D|M.A.D]] 06:33, 17 July 2012 (CDT)

Hi, could you translate the plot summary on volume 2 's cover, please? Just the first paragraph is enough, I had already ask someone from my forum translate it, but since he doesn't read SAO, his translation is very crappy hence I have no idea what it means. Thank you. [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] ([[User talk:Gingi|talk]]) 03:45, 14 August 2012 (CDT)

Thanks for the awesome translation. Could you TL the color pics now? Then I can photoshop them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:40, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

Teh Ping, Could you translate the last remaining color pic of v10, at the very least? I wanted you to re-transalate all v10 pics so I could fix them to match your novel translation but I'll settle for the last pic and make the edits you mentioned in passing for the rest. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:07, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

... It looks already translated to me. Or maybe I'm seeing things. Unless [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/d/d4/Sword_Art_Online_Vol_10_-_008.jpg This] isn't the last image? --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 08:56, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

Teh Ping Talk:Projected Translations' Timeline

2012-09-23T14:45:19Z

Pryun: /* Fan-interested series */

Bolded are the ones I've contributed fully.

==2009==

===September 2009===

::*Joined Baka-Tsuki as translator on 9th September 2009.

==2010==

===January 2010===

::*'''Shakugan no Shana Volume 7, completed on 25th January 2010.'''
::*Shakugan no Shana was suspended from Baka-Tsuki on 27th January 2010.
::*Joined Toaru Majutsu no Index translation team on 27th January 2010.

===March 2010===

::*'''Toaru Majutsu no Index Volume 7 completed on 13th March 2010.'''

===April 2010===

::*'''Toaru Majutsu no Index Volume 9 completed on 14th April 2010.'''

===July 2010===

::*'''Toaru Majutsu no Index Volume 10 completed on 2nd July 2010.'''

===August 2010===

::*'''Toaru Majutsu no Index Volume 8 completed on 27th August 2010.'''
::*Joined Baka Test translation group on 13th August 2010.

===October 2010===

::*'''Toaru Majutsu no Index Volume 11 completed on 31st October 2010.'''

===December 2010===

::*'''Baka Test Volume 2 completed on 8th December 2010.'''

==2011==

===February 2011===

::*Started Infinite Stratos project on 1st February 2011.

===March 2011===

::*Toaru Majutsu no Index Volume 16 completed on 1st March 2011.
::*Baka Test Volume 3 completed on 4th March 2011.
::*Shana project reinstated on 10th March 2011.

===May 2011===

::*'''Toaru Majutsu no Index Volume 6 completed on 4th May 2011.'''
::*Infinite Stratos Volume 1 completed on 23th May 2011.
::*'''Baka Test Volume 3.5 completed on 29th May 2011.'''

===June 2011===

::*Toaru Majutsu no Index Volume 4 completed on 21st June 2011.
::*Toaru Majutsu no Index Volume 5 completed on 23rd June 2011.

===July 2011===

::*'''Toaru Majutsu no Index Volume 2 completed on 7th July 2011.'''
::*Toaru Majutsu no Index Love Letter SS completed on 13th July 2011.
::*'''Infinite Stratos Volume 2 completed on 28th July 2011.'''

===August 2011===

::*'''Shakugan no Shana Volume 8 completed on 20th August 2011'''
::*Toaru Vending Machine SS completed on 28th August 2011.

===September 2011===

::*'''Infinite Stratos Volume 3 completed on 16th September 2011'''
::*Infinite Stratos Volume 4 completed on 20th September 2011 (With help from Kira0802)
::*'''Baka Test Volume 7 completed on 26th September 2011'''

===October 2011===

::*'''Infinite Stratos Volume 5, completed on 4th October 2011.'''
::*'''Infinite Stratos Volume 7, completed on 10th October 2011.'''
::*Infinite Stratos BD SS, completed on 18th October 2011.
::*Baka Test Volume 7.5, Minami's backstory, completed on 24th October 2011.
::*Baka Test Volume 6.5, Yuuji and Shouko's backstory, completed on 27th October 2011.

===November 2011===

::*'''Shakugan no Shana Volume 16, completed on 15th November 2011.'''
::*Baka Test Volume 7.5, drunk girls and strip poker story, completed on 17th November 2011.
::*Baka Test Volume 7.5, talkative summons story, completed on 19th November 2011.
::*'''Baka Test Volume 7.5, completed on 23th November 2011.'''
::*Haganai Volume 1 Past, completed on 24th November 2011.

===December 2011===

::*Holiday in Hong Kong from 5th to 12th December 2011.
::*Shakugan no Shana Volume 22 Chapter 1, completed on 16th December 2011.
::*Haganai Volume 5 Chapter 3 completed on 25th December 2011.
::*'''SAO volume 6 completed on 30th December 2011'''
::*SAO volume 2 completed on 31th December 2011 (Okay, there were about 20 pages left, so it wasn't much.)

==2012==

===January 2012===

::*TWGOK Volume 1 parts 2-4 completed on 13th January 2012.
::*'''Baka Test Volume 8 completed on 20th January 2012.'''
::*Shakugan no Shana Volume 22, completed on 27th January 2012. (except for chapter 2, which is being done by Cosmic Eagle)

===February 2012===

::*'''TWGOK Volume 2 completed on 14th February 2012.'''
::*DenYuuDen Volume 1 to be completed by 26 February 2012.

===March 2012===

::*Sword Art Online Volume 5 completed on 4th March 2012
::*'''Gundam Unicorn completed on 9th March 2012.'''
::*Index NT 4 completed on 22nd March 2012

===April 2012===

::*Sword Art Online Volume 7 completed on 2nd April 2012. (I just fell asleep before uploading this)
::*Baka Test Volume 5 completed on 18th April 2012.
::*'''Baka Test Volume 9 to be completed by 26th April 2012'''

===May 2012===

::*'''Gundam Unicorn Volume 2 completed on 17th May 2012 '''
::*Sword Art Online Volume 8 completed on 29th May 2012.

===June 2012===

::*Sword Art Online Volume 9 completed on 8th June 2012

===July 2012===

::*'''DenYuuDen v2 completed on 13th July 2012'''
::*'''Baka Test v9.5 completed on 31st July 2012'''

===September 2012===

::*Sword Art Online Volume 10 to be completed on 30th September 2012

===October 2012===

No translations during this time.

===November 2012===

::*Gundam Unicorn 3 to be finished on 15th November 2012.
::*Baka Test 10 to be finished on 29th November 2012

===December 2012===

::*Baka Test 6.5 to be finished on 16th December 2012
::*Baka Test 6 to be finished on 25th December 2012
::*21/22nd December 2012? To heck with that. I believe in God, I believe in Jesus, and that's all that matter.

'''25th December 2012--The disappearance of Teh_ping.'''

'''''Translators never die. They're just missing in action.'''''

==Fan-interested series==

Okay guys, this would be a place where you can add your LN(s) recommendation to make me consider working at Baka Tsuki and cancelling my retirement. This isn't a vote like the last time, but something that you can add for me to consider whether I should work on the series. Rules are simple. More than 20 words to justify why you want me to work on that particular series, and the story should be about the plot synopsis only (which means no comments like 'because this guy's so cool' or whatsoever). Series that are not to be included are the ones I worked on/am working on/will work on (in other words, the ones that were named on my main talk page). After your comment, please add a <nowiki>--~~~~</nowiki> at the back or else it won't be considered.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:41, 13 January 2012 (CST)

Let's try it. It's the right section for suggestions, ins't it? Wouldn't stop at this point, though. 
Alright, now to the actual business. I suggest translation of Rental Magica. Reasons:
#It focuses solely on magic. Of course, it's about dark side and normal side of things but isn't it more interesting that way?
#It's really big series. I don't ask impossible, and I don't think that you'll agree to work on more than 20 volumes solo. I'd be more than satissfied if you'll agree to translate even one volume of RM. That is, if it'll stop you from retiring.
#I don't want translators to go MIA if there's even a small possibility that you wouldn't retire. Of course, I don't want to force you and it's only your right to decide but it's just my opinion.
#Back on topic. Why only one volume for start? I just want to see if main character won't be just thickheaded idiot who relies only on one specific ability of his. Also, I haven't read yet any series which were focused only on magic. 
Phew. Please, consider my suggestion. Retirement is a big thing, after all. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 11:52, 8 February 2012 (CST)

Chaos2Frozen on Animesuki is also asking me for this. Still wondering about this though.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 00:29, 17 February 2012 (CST)

[http://emptyboundaries.wordpress.com/ Kara no Kyoukai has already been fully translated.]

::*http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_Kyoukai
But this page isn't complete. Knowing Teh_ping, I think he'll want to complete it somehow.

Should Teh_ping complete this series then? I know there are other series to work on, and that it would be much more efficient to work on other series like Zero no Tsukaima and Aria, runner ups in the last poll, but since Teh_ping says that it'll be his last series, let's not allow him to do so then.

WTF!!!? Enough with taking so many series already, Teh_ping! Get your butt down and just work on SAO already!

What the hell was the last comment? Hey, Teh Ping isn't your dog, you cannot force him to do what he doesn't want to. Alright, enough with ranting, guys, it's irritating. If you wanna Teh Ping to continue translating after KnK, just tell him about that. If you're crazy fan of one series (insert_name_here), then just wait. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 20:44, 13 January 2012 (CST)

You know, I'll just ignore those comments from that SAO 'fan'. My fault for not asking Oni yet. And yeah, I know that other people have completed it. Just want to complete it myself here (unless someone uploads it onto Baka-Tsuki, which I'll be really glad to step aside.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 22:52, 13 January 2012 (CST)

You should take up doing Mahouka because its has a fairly interesting plot about modern day magicians where magic is considered a Technology rather than a figment of lore--[[User:Tachibana|Tachibana]] 03:52. 23 January 2012 (CST)

It will be a topseller, no doubt. The question is whether I would find it interesting, and whether it's against my values (I had been treading on the line for quite some time with Index and IS), because having read it, it's kind of like an incest version of Nanoha.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 04:39, 28 January 2012 (CST)

Hi, i think you should translate Monogatari Series, it is so weird and fascinating the way the novel is written, and nobody really want to translate it, because if i'm not mistaken, it is a very difficult novel to translate, hard lines and all that. -- [[User:Pold10|Pold10]] 12:46 21 January 2012 (UTC -4)

It is a nice read. I'm not that confident in my Japanese though. I'm already struggling with Shana because of the style, and for Monogatari, it's more like 1 hours translating and 2 hours researching. I may pick it up once I have the confidence to do so, but there's no guarantees--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 22:48, 21 January 2012 (CST)

mmm, by your rules, can't you just read the plot synopsis then? anyway, i second monogatari. i bet many people would like to read the novels to see if the anime skipped something. usually, i don't usually care much about details, but monogatari is all in the little things for me + not all are fans of the shafty visuals of the anime. also, it'll probably be interesting to reaearch all the stuff. not to mention you can significantly improve your TL skills.
PS. preferably one of the volumes after nisemonogatari. personally i'm dying for new material.
--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 07:46, 16 February 2012 (CST)

Well, to me, it's more meaningful to pump out text instead of merely giving summaries since it's like short-changing people. I do like the series, which I rate a 10/10 difficulty. If I can somehow finish Unicorn (9/10), there's a chance that I may do this series. (Again, I'm keeping my options open, even about returning to Shana.)

Papakiki!! Really touching series that has lots of comedy. Please consider working on it!!

If Zephyrus doesn't finish it before I finish my list, maybe.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 21:44, 20 February 2012 (CST)

Since you're working on Sword Art Online, you might want to consider [[Accel World]]. It written by the same author and occurs in the same universe in the future, although the two are not directly connected. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:18, 7 April 2012 (CDT)

Taken note here. I do know about Accel World since Xplorer30 once talked to me about it (and wouldn't it be humiliating if I don't know the works of the authors of some series I'm working on?) Of course, I'm suffering from the volumes that's piling up like Tetris, and I do expect some surge in interest after the anime airs. Question is how many translators will join after that.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:41, 7 April 2012 (CDT)

Well, as far as I remember you were already asked about the series I'm about to mention in that vote thread (since series were not in your list you simply said «no»), but still… What do you think about Seikai no Senki? Reasons to translate it:
# This is the great space-opera series; were it written in US and filmed in Hollywood I'm quite sure it would become second «Star Wars».
# Very detailed world: it is interesting to read not only about characters' adventures but about «how that world works» too.
# Adventures itself are quite interesting, nearly without repeats usual for some series (let's not tell anything bad about certain series and a lot of other ones)
# anime-version, especially vol. 3 are obviously heavily cut. Sometimes because difficulty of showing characters internal thoughts without author's speech, sometimes due to lack of time (vol.3 is only 2 episodes). So if LN ever be translated it will contain a lot of new material for fans, and will surely be read by a lot of people.

Only one reason not to translate this series: it's incomplete, and there is high probability that Saga of the Stars will never be completed (no info about continuation for many years already). Of course the second possible reason is if you are not interested in this series, and if you're not interested... it can't be helped.
However I hope once to see this series translated... --[[User:Capitan_Nemo|Capitan Nemo]] 20 April, Year 1271 Before Establishment of the Empire (2012 AD).

I do know that Seikai no Senki is licensed by Tokyopop, and as for the other parts that aren't released, I'll consider it. Again, no guarantees.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 04:22, 20 April 2012 (CDT)

I may be late to the party, but I still would like to suggest few novels. If you like Gundam Unicorn so far, I would like to suggest other Universal Century novels. Mainly "Hathaway's Flash", written by Yoshiyuki Tomino. The story is set few years after the Unicorn and revolves around Bright Noah's son Hathaway who joins terrorist organisation that opposes Earth Federation.
Also, there is "Gaia Gear", series of 5 novels also written by Yoshiyuki Tomino. Events of Gaia Gear happen in UC 0203 and revolve around person with memories of Char Asnable who was created to lead Metatron (colony resistance group) against Man Hunting Attachment police of corrupted Earth Federation.
Both "Hathaway's Flash" and "Gaia Gear" are written by the creator of Gundam series Yoshiyuki Tomino, feature interesting plot twists and mecha designs (especially "Gaia Gear") and let readers take a look into obscure events of late Universal Century. --[[User:Rune Sa Riik|Rune Sa Riik]] 04:35, 5 June 2012 (CDT)

Hey Teh ping,What about "Rakuin no Monshou".looks interesting with a serious and good plot with action and romance too!

and,Why do DYD instead of DDYD?I mean didn't the anime cover all 11 volumes of DYD.So I think people'd like it more if you could translate dai densetsu no yuusha no densetsu.
Then again Thank you very much for your translations!XD

Hello, I would like to recomend Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai. Kinda guy meets girl, magic is compromised of songs, reagents needed for every color, there are five of them: Keinez(red) - Ruguz(blue) - Surisuz(yellow) - Beorc(green) - Arzus(white), and each can summon things of its respective color. At the begining the guy who wants to master them all, and the girl who wants to make a new color meet. They go separate ways but promise to meet again when they reach their goals. time passes girl dies, her adopted son meets the guy who mastered every color. and a girl who has a strange connection to the red color. Complete series 10 volumes, first almost completely translated [[Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai|here]] on Baka-Tsuki. sorry to hear you want to retire, things will get slow here if you are gone. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 07:36, 5 September 2012 (CDT)

I would like to recommend Date A Live. It's a pretty good light novel but I noticed that the translation takes too long since they lack so much manpower (or translators?). Anyways, thanks for translating a lot of light novels here in BT. I read IS and SAO and I am very looking forward to your translated works since I always get a good read once in a month when checking BT for updates --[[Special:Contributions/LN reader]] 04:15, 7 September 2012 (CDT).

Greetings, i made an account just to post this, i really hope you wouldn't retire, but you have your own reasons and i respect that. Still, i guess it'd be less livelier here without you.
Now to the suggestions, i kinda agree with the person suggesting Rental Magica, it has a lot of volumes and i always like reading stories about magic, the magicians for rent thing really piqued my interest.
I'd also like to reccomend Maoyuu Maou Yuusha. I have read the manga (the COMP ACE one) and it's really interesting. The Hero in this series can basically defeats any enemies but it takes much more than that to stop his people's suffering. It shows many different perspectives of war and how it's not just about defeating the enemy's boss. It also teaches us a lot about economics and agriculture, kinda like Spice and Wolf.

I recommend Hagure Yuusha no Estetika, since I heard it has a good story although its contents are just like DxD.

... You want PING to go through something like DxD? That's like expecting a whale to float in the sky... --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 09:45, 23 September 2012 (CDT)

==Comments to go under here==
Oh my, you look pretty professional. Going to Hong Kong? Say Hi to Oni XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:20, 27 October 2011 (CDT)

Just a little guideline. Won't be as active once August 2012 comes though, since I would be in university (college)--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 01:31, 31 October 2011 (CDT)

That would make sense, college is quite the pain. Good luck with keeping up with this. We (speaking for all your fans) are looking forward to reading your work! [[User:Hobogunner|Hobogunner]] 04:16, 31 October 2011 (CDT)

I should be able to allocate a novel once a month after that, somehow...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:41, 13 January 2012 (CST)

Ice Milk Tea, I know its kinda unreasonable to ask anything but I do hope that you could accelerate the translation on volume 9 Baka to Test Shokanju. I am dying to know how Yoshi and Himeji relationship developing on. Of course it can wait until after CNY. And Happy Chinese New Year. -- Anon 22:39 21 January 2012

I don't intend to deviate too from my schedule now considering that each plan I have for the month is the bare minimum I expect myself to complete. Of course, if I can finish things faster than what I expect, I'll push the next release earlier.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 22:48, 21 January 2012 (CST)

Happy CNY Ice Milk Tea, according to your planning, Baka Vol 9 will only be translated on May 2012. This mayb my selfish request but perhaps you could swap the Baka Vol 5 (on March 2012) with Baka Vol 9?
--- Anon 01:11 23 January 2012 (CST)

Well, I was requested earlier to take over vol 5 first before (And I do prefer to go in order).--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 02:35, 23 January 2012 (CST)

Why are you planning to complete baka test 10 twice(May and July 2012)? *Just letting you know* --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 23:57, 19 February 2012 (CST)

Done--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 21:44, 20 February 2012 (CST)

A suggestion: you might want to make the years into headings and the months into subheading. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:21, 7 April 2012 (CDT)

imho this is a very good idea. like, god-tier idea...[[User: idiffer| idiffer]] - 09:21, 7 April 2012 (CDT)

Mind telling me how to collapse the contents' table as well?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:41, 7 April 2012 (CDT)

[[http://www.mediawiki.org/wiki/Extension:JSpoiler| here]] i didn't get anything that was written, but apparently, you can somehow implement this shit and voila - spoiler tag get. [[User:idiffer| idiffer]] 09:41, 7 April 2012 (CDT)

actually, fuck that. here
{| class="collapsible collapsed wikitable"
|-
! This is the header cell, which is always shown
|-
| Fuck yeah, collapsable tables FTW!!!.
|}
[[User:idiffer| idiffer]] 09:41, 7 April 2012 (CDT)

IF PING RETIRES, WE RIOT!!

You are the magnificent troll, dear sir. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 11:08, 20 July 2012 (CDT)

OMG.. Does that mean I will be missing Volume 10 of Baka to Tesuto Syokanju? I was waiting patiently for the translation as I dont wanna bug Ice Milk Tea for ealier completion -- Anon205 21 July 2012

Aww I'll miss Ping's translations when/if you retire! I'd beg you not to go, but that'd be selfish and wouldn't make you choose differently. Thanks for doing all these translations! [[User:Swiftelf|Swiftelf]] ([[User talk:Swiftelf|talk]]) 09:47, 5 September 2012 (CDT)

Just dropping in to say thanks for all the translations and effort you have put in for BT. Best of luck with Uni! Just wondering, local U or overseas?--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] ([[User talk:Gabgrave|talk]]) 07:00, 7 September 2012 (CDT)

User talk:Js06

2012-09-20T10:05:15Z

Pryun: /* Heavy Object */

== Welcome! ==

Hello Js, thank you for helping out translating the series. Hope to see more from you. --[[User:Arkblazer|Arkblazer]] 13:21, 7 January 2011 (UTC)

Thanks for translating the series, definitely one of the best out there. Good to see more translators(good ones) coming into the project. -- [[User:186.204.210.151|186.204.210.151]] 11:15, 11 January 2011 (UTC)

Heya, Js06. Thank you for continuing translating Vol. 14, hoping that you'll finish it til' the end. Thank you very much~ --[[User:80.2.33.185|80.2.33.185]] 10:37, 19 January 2011 (UTC)

Thank you for continuing on 14 as well. Will you be moving onto the next volume to finish it up as well?

--[[User:Shido|Shido]] 15:37, 19 January 2011 (UTC)

After 14, I'll be translating SS1. --[[User:Js06|Js06]] 19:57, 19 January 2011 (UTC)

Joay has given the green light for you to continue with 15, if you want to.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:04, 29 January 2011 (UTC)

You're given free rein to complete the later volumes (except for NT Vol 2, since I don't know how many people will be 'crazy' enough to do that), including the incomplete ones. The other translators won't be working on it anyway.

Also, I might recruit you to do some of the earlier volumes (after the later volumes are complete). Nah, just kidding. I'll prefer that you work on the other side stories first, but that's your choice.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:14, 22 May 2011 (UCT)

I can't answer you through PM, so I'll just post this here. I've unlocked all the chapters for volume 1, except for prologue and afterword which you did. You can redo the other chapters, including chapter 1 and epilogue which I did. Just remember that people are also complaining about poor translations from 7-13, and I did 7-11. At the worst case scenario, you'll be asked to retranslate 7-13. (And as for the consistent translations thing, there's NT1 and NT4.) Bottom line, just tell me what needs rework, and I'll see if we'll proceed with the Index retranslations.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:18, 9 May 2012 (CDT)

For now, I'm really only considering 1 and maybe 12-13 after that. What I'm mainly concerned about are accuracy issues since they can't be corrected in editing, and from what I've seen of your translations, that isn't really an issue. Also, I'm not really too concerned with the consistency issue for NT. I'm only stressing it with 1 because people have brought it up and because I like the idea of having the 1st book a lot of people read in the series read as nice as possible. [[User:Js06|Js06]] 23:46, 9 May 2012 (CDT)

Can't argue with that. Good to have a good start. Ah, and tell those guys on 4chan that I'll be redoing 12 and 13, starting from June.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:49, 9 May 2012 (CDT)

== Square Brackts for [GROUP]? ==
Hey Js06. I've been editing the previously-translated parts of Volume 15, and I was wondering: Joay left a lot of terms in brackets like [GROUP] and the like. Should I just remove all of those? Also, if you can, please check some sentences that I've commented on to make sure they stay close enough to the original: I was kinda grasping at straws when trying to make them make sense in English. [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 21:49, 25 February 2011 (UTC)

The brackets around GROUP were probably meant to emulate the Japanese-style quotation marks 『』 used in the novels, but they aren't really necessary. The Japanese like to put things in quotation marks to distinguish them in the same way capitalizing the word is sometimes used in English (e.g. Esper names like Meltdowner and AIM Stalker are put in quotes in the novels.) I used to puts things in quotes excessively in my translations because I was copying the Japanese usage, but I stopped recently.
I'll look over the changes you mentioned later today. Thanks for your work. --[[User:Js06|Js06]] 22:23, 25 February 2011 (UTC)

== SS2? ==
Hey JS06, I know you can translate whatever you want, but why did u "jump" to SS2 so suddenly?Just curiosity. Thanks in advance. --[[User:186.204.5.233|186.204.5.233]] 14:21, 27 February 2011 (UTC)

What do you mean? All that isn't done between 15 and SS2 is 16's epilogue which someone else is working on. --[[User:Js06|Js06]] 20:04, 27 February 2011 (UTC)

lol, that's true, haha. I thought I saw 17 and 18 before it. Must be crazy. --[[User:186.204.5.233|186.204.5.233]] 12:29, 28 February 2011 (UTC)

I'll finish where it left off, just continue on with the later volumes.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:47, 1 March 2011 (UTC)

== Present Tenses vs. Past Tense? ==
Looking at your SS2 translations, I realized that you're doing them in past tense as opposed to present tense like you use in the other novels. Is the original material in past tense, or did you decide to start using more past tense? I do understand that the stories seem to have occurred before volume 16; is that why they're in past tense? It sounds more natural this way, but do we need to keep consistency with the other novels? [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 16:51, 1 March 2011 (UTC)

What? I've always used the past tense in my translations here. --[[User:Js06|Js06]] 17:09, 1 March 2011 (UTC)

Whoops! Sorry. I've been editing the other portions of volume 15 too long, and they're all blurring together in my head. Never mind then. I guess I should put those in past tense to match? (argh; so much work!) [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 17:18, 1 March 2011 (UTC)

I thought that we were to aim for present tense usage and only use past tense where necessary? ([[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Names_and_Terminology_Guideline#Narrative_Tenses]])

--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 13:09, 9 March 2011 (UTC)

== Talk page cleanup ==
Js06,

I've restored a deleted message on your talk page (from 186.204.5.233) to make sense of that conversation. I've also added some headings. I hope that you don't mind the intrusion. Feel free to undo any of it if you like.

Thank you for all of your hard work translating!

--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 13:09, 9 March 2011 (UTC)

== Thanks ==
Thanks a lot! I keep following your work on To Aru. I am waiting for the next volume.

I just wanted to say thanks for the great work you're doing on To Aru. Thanks to you (and all the others who are not translating it anymore) I can read this great story.

I too wants to thank you for translating those last chapters. Good job!

Thanks a lot for translating Heavy Object.

I can't thank you enough for all the great work you're doing on Baka-Tsuki. I was already happy with ''To Aru'' and ''Heavy Object''; but now you're even doing ''Bakemonogatari''!! I'm so happy. Thanks a lot.--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 04:18, 25 February 2012 (CST)

Just wanted to drop by and thank you for picking up the Monogatari series. I've always wanted to see the difference between the anime and novel versions. Thanks again!

Hey, I just wanted to thank you for putting so much work into all that translating for To Aru. I think you're the only one still translating, but you do it so fast and it still comes out well. Thanks to you we can read TaMnI without learning Japanese! Thanks! You're an awesome person!

[[User:Turtleman579|Turtleman579]] 22:41, 30 January 2012 (CST)

Thanks a lot for translating Heavy Object - I've really enjoyed the series and the work you've done. Am slowly making my way through To Aru as well, and again, I'm thankful you and other translators have so graciously dedicated their time to helping share/translate these captivating stories with those of us who can't read Japanese at all.

==Monogatari Series==

I just wanted to let you know that I'm going to do some heavy formatting changes to the Monogatari Series such as the formatting links. So use the new formatting style from now on. If you have any questions you can pm me here or the forums.
For example: (::**[ [ Monogatari Series:Bakemonogatari Volume2/Nadeko Snake 001|001 ] ]) --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 18:19, 21 March 2012 (CDT)

Update: The major formatting changes are done. Everything's back to usual now. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 12:01, 22 March 2012 (CDT)

== Side Stories ==

Hello Js06, your work is all around great especially on the To Aru series.
Just wondering if you plan on working on "A Certain Prophecy Index" or other side stories?
Thanks for everything you're freakin' awesome!
--[[User:Nonus|Nonous]] 9:40, 06 Aprl 2012 (EDT)

I just wanted to thank you for your work on heavy object. To be honest, I like it more than the index series because it seems to be focused on one directions, whereas index has tons and tons. --[[User:Catchfraze|Catchfraze]] 11:28, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

== Heavy Object Vietnamese Translation ==

Hi, Js06.

I'm Gingi from [http://vnsharing.net/forum/ Vnsharing.net]. Would you mind if I translate Heavy Object into Vietnamese based on your translation? Thank you for translating such a great novel and look forward to your reply. [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] 20:24, 15 April 2012 (CDT)

== Ore No Imouto ==

Hi there. I'm translating Ore no Imouto vol 4 chapter 1. Is there by any chance that you got the Japanese version of this volume available ? My source is a chinese's translation, so lots of word/sentense is lost

== Kakine's "mukatsuita" ==

Hello Js06! :)

I'm [mailto:dorothy@marheavenj.net Dorothy], nice to meet you!
I'm sorry to bother (and forgive me for my bad English), I'm writing because I have a question about Kakine Teitoku (from Toaru Majutsu no Index vol.15)'s phrase...
I was updating a site I dedicated to [http://www.marheavenj.net/mischievous/ him] and writing his profile, I found a difficult...
The phrase is ムカついたかよ、チンピラ , so, could "mukatsuita" be intended as "you pissed me off"? I always found it translated as "that hurt", but isn't it more like "You offended me" that "you pissed me off?"? I'm confused about it... and I'm not an expert of Japanese, so I prefered to ask to you! >_< Thank you so much for your job, you really are a manna from heaven!! :) 1:22, 08 June, 2012.

You are correct. ムカついた is the past tense of the verb ムカつく which (in common usage) means "to be irritated" or "to be pissed off". - [[User:Js06|Js06]] 19:34, 7 June 2012 (CDT)

== Heavy Object ==

Hi Js06, thanks for your translation of Heavy Object. For volume 3 chapter 2, someone changed the value of the distance to the UAV from 1900m to 2900m, so I would like to ask if you can double check if the new value is the correct value. Thank you. :D [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] 04:44, 22 July 2012 (CDT)

Thanks for the heads up. This was my mistake, though. The text clearly says 2900. I must have either misread it or mistyped it. [[User:Js06|Js06]] 13:25, 22 July 2012 (CDT)

Hello. I guess it's about time, the progress has has reached that far, so... Would you like me to create a Heavy Object Nav template like I have for many other projects? (The links are available on my User page). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 21:54, 23 August 2012 (CDT)

You can if you want, but it honestly doesn't matter that much to me. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 20:20, 24 August 2012 (CDT)

I've implemented the [[Template:HEAVYOBJECT Nav|new nav template]] and optimized your text for the web (thus reducing total size of the pages). Now with the new template the navigation has levelled up (it'll be much smoother now) and with the removal of all that waste space the pages will load much faster. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:08, 5 September 2012 (CDT)

Hey Js06. I have a request. Can I change the formatting of the "(whisper/mutter)" to "whisper/mutter" or "whisper/mutter". The format is better that way since the DimGray or DarkSlateGray color gives the feeling that the person is speaking in a low voice as compared to the normal black color. Plus, brackets inside speech marks is somehow wierd. So, can I? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:57, 19 September 2012 (CDT)

If you like. I'm just copying the format Kamachi uses. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 16:34, 19 September 2012 (CDT)

If that's the format Kamachi uses, I'd recommend it not be changed. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 17:44, 19 September 2012 (CDT)

Yeah but english never puts brackets in speech marks. Normally they smallify the text but the readers don't like it when I try that, so I thought this would be the next best thing. Don't you agree? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:52, 19 September 2012 (CDT)

Another option would be to use a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Font_family_%28HTML%29#Generic_fonts different font] but there is no guarantee that everyone will have that font, unless it's a default font installed with the OS. Dulling the color is the best option. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:15, 19 September 2012 (CDT)

The best option is respecting the choices made by Js06 himself, which he chose to follow author's format. And thank you very much Js06, for your great contributions towards B-T. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] ([[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]]) 01:51, 20 September 2012 (CDT)

First let him decide, please. If he wants it to stay as is then that's fine. I will respect his wishes. BTW, if you two (Pryun and BeginnerXP) are interested in Heavy Object then help out by translating. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:52, 20 September 2012 (CDT)

Besides I thought the following of the author's format was only for em-dashes(—). I don't think we need to completely go overboard for everything. Please don't do that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:59, 20 September 2012 (CDT)

The Japanese don't often put brackets in speech marks either, and I've yet to read books which smallify text(unless you can give me an example?). Actually, I'll probably write to the publisher scolding them for spoiling my eyes if they did, and not ever buy books published by them ever again. Though I'm interested in reading it, I don't even have time to do so at the moment, so asking for translations is...... --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 05:05, 20 September 2012 (CDT)

== Toaru Volume 1 ==

Hey, I'll be editing your re-translation of volume one soon. Would you please send an email to dizlim(at)gmail.com? I'll be sending over my finished volume edit in a word document. -[[User:Skies|Skies]] 8/12/2012

== Misaka 10032 in SS2 ==

I noticed the speech pattern is not the same as other Sisters, is this intentional? By that, I meant the quotation mark before and after <"..." says Misaka as ...> is not present. [[User:Undesco|undesco]] ([[User talk:Undesco|talk]]) 12:24, 15 September 2012 (CDT)

User talk:Js06

2012-09-19T22:44:57Z

Pryun: /* Heavy Object */

== Welcome! ==

Hello Js, thank you for helping out translating the series. Hope to see more from you. --[[User:Arkblazer|Arkblazer]] 13:21, 7 January 2011 (UTC)

Thanks for translating the series, definitely one of the best out there. Good to see more translators(good ones) coming into the project. -- [[User:186.204.210.151|186.204.210.151]] 11:15, 11 January 2011 (UTC)

Heya, Js06. Thank you for continuing translating Vol. 14, hoping that you'll finish it til' the end. Thank you very much~ --[[User:80.2.33.185|80.2.33.185]] 10:37, 19 January 2011 (UTC)

Thank you for continuing on 14 as well. Will you be moving onto the next volume to finish it up as well?

--[[User:Shido|Shido]] 15:37, 19 January 2011 (UTC)

After 14, I'll be translating SS1. --[[User:Js06|Js06]] 19:57, 19 January 2011 (UTC)

Joay has given the green light for you to continue with 15, if you want to.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:04, 29 January 2011 (UTC)

You're given free rein to complete the later volumes (except for NT Vol 2, since I don't know how many people will be 'crazy' enough to do that), including the incomplete ones. The other translators won't be working on it anyway.

Also, I might recruit you to do some of the earlier volumes (after the later volumes are complete). Nah, just kidding. I'll prefer that you work on the other side stories first, but that's your choice.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:14, 22 May 2011 (UCT)

I can't answer you through PM, so I'll just post this here. I've unlocked all the chapters for volume 1, except for prologue and afterword which you did. You can redo the other chapters, including chapter 1 and epilogue which I did. Just remember that people are also complaining about poor translations from 7-13, and I did 7-11. At the worst case scenario, you'll be asked to retranslate 7-13. (And as for the consistent translations thing, there's NT1 and NT4.) Bottom line, just tell me what needs rework, and I'll see if we'll proceed with the Index retranslations.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:18, 9 May 2012 (CDT)

For now, I'm really only considering 1 and maybe 12-13 after that. What I'm mainly concerned about are accuracy issues since they can't be corrected in editing, and from what I've seen of your translations, that isn't really an issue. Also, I'm not really too concerned with the consistency issue for NT. I'm only stressing it with 1 because people have brought it up and because I like the idea of having the 1st book a lot of people read in the series read as nice as possible. [[User:Js06|Js06]] 23:46, 9 May 2012 (CDT)

Can't argue with that. Good to have a good start. Ah, and tell those guys on 4chan that I'll be redoing 12 and 13, starting from June.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:49, 9 May 2012 (CDT)

== Square Brackts for [GROUP]? ==
Hey Js06. I've been editing the previously-translated parts of Volume 15, and I was wondering: Joay left a lot of terms in brackets like [GROUP] and the like. Should I just remove all of those? Also, if you can, please check some sentences that I've commented on to make sure they stay close enough to the original: I was kinda grasping at straws when trying to make them make sense in English. [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 21:49, 25 February 2011 (UTC)

The brackets around GROUP were probably meant to emulate the Japanese-style quotation marks 『』 used in the novels, but they aren't really necessary. The Japanese like to put things in quotation marks to distinguish them in the same way capitalizing the word is sometimes used in English (e.g. Esper names like Meltdowner and AIM Stalker are put in quotes in the novels.) I used to puts things in quotes excessively in my translations because I was copying the Japanese usage, but I stopped recently.
I'll look over the changes you mentioned later today. Thanks for your work. --[[User:Js06|Js06]] 22:23, 25 February 2011 (UTC)

== SS2? ==
Hey JS06, I know you can translate whatever you want, but why did u "jump" to SS2 so suddenly?Just curiosity. Thanks in advance. --[[User:186.204.5.233|186.204.5.233]] 14:21, 27 February 2011 (UTC)

What do you mean? All that isn't done between 15 and SS2 is 16's epilogue which someone else is working on. --[[User:Js06|Js06]] 20:04, 27 February 2011 (UTC)

lol, that's true, haha. I thought I saw 17 and 18 before it. Must be crazy. --[[User:186.204.5.233|186.204.5.233]] 12:29, 28 February 2011 (UTC)

I'll finish where it left off, just continue on with the later volumes.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:47, 1 March 2011 (UTC)

== Present Tenses vs. Past Tense? ==
Looking at your SS2 translations, I realized that you're doing them in past tense as opposed to present tense like you use in the other novels. Is the original material in past tense, or did you decide to start using more past tense? I do understand that the stories seem to have occurred before volume 16; is that why they're in past tense? It sounds more natural this way, but do we need to keep consistency with the other novels? [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 16:51, 1 March 2011 (UTC)

What? I've always used the past tense in my translations here. --[[User:Js06|Js06]] 17:09, 1 March 2011 (UTC)

Whoops! Sorry. I've been editing the other portions of volume 15 too long, and they're all blurring together in my head. Never mind then. I guess I should put those in past tense to match? (argh; so much work!) [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 17:18, 1 March 2011 (UTC)

I thought that we were to aim for present tense usage and only use past tense where necessary? ([[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Names_and_Terminology_Guideline#Narrative_Tenses]])

--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 13:09, 9 March 2011 (UTC)

== Talk page cleanup ==
Js06,

I've restored a deleted message on your talk page (from 186.204.5.233) to make sense of that conversation. I've also added some headings. I hope that you don't mind the intrusion. Feel free to undo any of it if you like.

Thank you for all of your hard work translating!

--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 13:09, 9 March 2011 (UTC)

== Thanks ==
Thanks a lot! I keep following your work on To Aru. I am waiting for the next volume.

I just wanted to say thanks for the great work you're doing on To Aru. Thanks to you (and all the others who are not translating it anymore) I can read this great story.

I too wants to thank you for translating those last chapters. Good job!

Thanks a lot for translating Heavy Object.

I can't thank you enough for all the great work you're doing on Baka-Tsuki. I was already happy with ''To Aru'' and ''Heavy Object''; but now you're even doing ''Bakemonogatari''!! I'm so happy. Thanks a lot.--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 04:18, 25 February 2012 (CST)

Just wanted to drop by and thank you for picking up the Monogatari series. I've always wanted to see the difference between the anime and novel versions. Thanks again!

Hey, I just wanted to thank you for putting so much work into all that translating for To Aru. I think you're the only one still translating, but you do it so fast and it still comes out well. Thanks to you we can read TaMnI without learning Japanese! Thanks! You're an awesome person!

[[User:Turtleman579|Turtleman579]] 22:41, 30 January 2012 (CST)

Thanks a lot for translating Heavy Object - I've really enjoyed the series and the work you've done. Am slowly making my way through To Aru as well, and again, I'm thankful you and other translators have so graciously dedicated their time to helping share/translate these captivating stories with those of us who can't read Japanese at all.

==Monogatari Series==

I just wanted to let you know that I'm going to do some heavy formatting changes to the Monogatari Series such as the formatting links. So use the new formatting style from now on. If you have any questions you can pm me here or the forums.
For example: (::**[ [ Monogatari Series:Bakemonogatari Volume2/Nadeko Snake 001|001 ] ]) --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 18:19, 21 March 2012 (CDT)

Update: The major formatting changes are done. Everything's back to usual now. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 12:01, 22 March 2012 (CDT)

== Side Stories ==

Hello Js06, your work is all around great especially on the To Aru series.
Just wondering if you plan on working on "A Certain Prophecy Index" or other side stories?
Thanks for everything you're freakin' awesome!
--[[User:Nonus|Nonous]] 9:40, 06 Aprl 2012 (EDT)

I just wanted to thank you for your work on heavy object. To be honest, I like it more than the index series because it seems to be focused on one directions, whereas index has tons and tons. --[[User:Catchfraze|Catchfraze]] 11:28, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

== Heavy Object Vietnamese Translation ==

Hi, Js06.

I'm Gingi from [http://vnsharing.net/forum/ Vnsharing.net]. Would you mind if I translate Heavy Object into Vietnamese based on your translation? Thank you for translating such a great novel and look forward to your reply. [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] 20:24, 15 April 2012 (CDT)

== Ore No Imouto ==

Hi there. I'm translating Ore no Imouto vol 4 chapter 1. Is there by any chance that you got the Japanese version of this volume available ? My source is a chinese's translation, so lots of word/sentense is lost

== Kakine's "mukatsuita" ==

Hello Js06! :)

I'm [mailto:dorothy@marheavenj.net Dorothy], nice to meet you!
I'm sorry to bother (and forgive me for my bad English), I'm writing because I have a question about Kakine Teitoku (from Toaru Majutsu no Index vol.15)'s phrase...
I was updating a site I dedicated to [http://www.marheavenj.net/mischievous/ him] and writing his profile, I found a difficult...
The phrase is ムカついたかよ、チンピラ , so, could "mukatsuita" be intended as "you pissed me off"? I always found it translated as "that hurt", but isn't it more like "You offended me" that "you pissed me off?"? I'm confused about it... and I'm not an expert of Japanese, so I prefered to ask to you! >_< Thank you so much for your job, you really are a manna from heaven!! :) 1:22, 08 June, 2012.

You are correct. ムカついた is the past tense of the verb ムカつく which (in common usage) means "to be irritated" or "to be pissed off". - [[User:Js06|Js06]] 19:34, 7 June 2012 (CDT)

== Heavy Object ==

Hi Js06, thanks for your translation of Heavy Object. For volume 3 chapter 2, someone changed the value of the distance to the UAV from 1900m to 2900m, so I would like to ask if you can double check if the new value is the correct value. Thank you. :D [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] 04:44, 22 July 2012 (CDT)

Thanks for the heads up. This was my mistake, though. The text clearly says 2900. I must have either misread it or mistyped it. [[User:Js06|Js06]] 13:25, 22 July 2012 (CDT)

Hello. I guess it's about time, the progress has has reached that far, so... Would you like me to create a Heavy Object Nav template like I have for many other projects? (The links are available on my User page). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 21:54, 23 August 2012 (CDT)

You can if you want, but it honestly doesn't matter that much to me. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 20:20, 24 August 2012 (CDT)

I've implemented the [[Template:HEAVYOBJECT Nav|new nav template]] and optimized your text for the web (thus reducing total size of the pages). Now with the new template the navigation has levelled up (it'll be much smoother now) and with the removal of all that waste space the pages will load much faster. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:08, 5 September 2012 (CDT)

Hey Js06. I have a request. Can I change the formatting of the "(whisper/mutter)" to "whisper/mutter" or "whisper/mutter". The format is better that way since the DimGray or DarkSlateGray color gives the feeling that the person is speaking in a low voice as compared to the normal black color. Plus, brackets inside speech marks is somehow wierd. So, can I? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:57, 19 September 2012 (CDT)

If you like. I'm just copying the format Kamachi uses. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 16:34, 19 September 2012 (CDT)

If that's the format Kamachi uses, I'd recommend it not be changed. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 17:44, 19 September 2012 (CDT)

== Toaru Volume 1 ==

Hey, I'll be editing your re-translation of volume one soon. Would you please send an email to dizlim(at)gmail.com? I'll be sending over my finished volume edit in a word document. -[[User:Skies|Skies]] 8/12/2012

== Misaka 10032 in SS2 ==

I noticed the speech pattern is not the same as other Sisters, is this intentional? By that, I meant the quotation mark before and after <"..." says Misaka as ...> is not present. [[User:Undesco|undesco]] ([[User talk:Undesco|talk]]) 12:24, 15 September 2012 (CDT)

Talk:HEAVY OBJECT:Volume1 Chapter 1

2012-09-19T13:14:02Z

Pryun:

I think you should ask the TN before applying such... drastic changes, zero. The parenthesis may have been in the raws, and changing them might change the meaning. Also, I don't see much point in greying out text either(It just makes my eyes hurt). --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 07:37, 19 September 2012 (CDT)Pryun

They're not that dramatic. It's going to be fine. And how does gray make ones eyes hurt? If it was a bright color then yes I could believe, but DimGray? One of the dullest colors around? Besides if they don't like it I can easily revert that using foxreplace. But please give it a chance before you put it down. It's certainly better than using 【】. I ask this as a fovor, please give it a chance. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:44, 19 September 2012 (CDT)

Plus I have clearly stated my intention on formatting the text for months now. And there was no objection. Just trust me on this. "(whisper/mutter)" just looks horrible. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:45, 19 September 2012 (CDT)

I don't know how to say my eyes hurt in a way other than saying it hurts my eyes to try to read it. You stated your intention, but was there any assent? I still think the TN should have a look before it is implemented... or at least maybe an admin? Besides, are you absolutely certain all those thoughts that are not whispers are thoughts that are not whispers? (As I haven't read it yet, perhaps even telepathic communication?)--[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 07:59, 19 September 2012 (CDT)

I have read until the latest chapter I'll only change those that should be changed so no worries. Besides Js06 is a cool guy. I hardly find any mistakes in his work. Gotta go for a few hours. Shopping and packing for my studies abroad in the UK. "Gonna be a Master" (pokemon reference + Masters degree, get it?) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:03, 19 September 2012 (CDT)

I don't understand what Js06 being a cool guy has got to do with anything. If you hardly find mistakes in his work, there should be near nothing to edit...... Don't get the pokemon reference, isn't it supposed to be ''gotta catch em all'' or ''to be a master'' or something? --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 08:14, 19 September 2012 (CDT)

Talk:HEAVY OBJECT:Volume1 Chapter 1

2012-09-19T12:59:21Z

Pryun:

Talk:HEAVY OBJECT:Volume1 Chapter 1

2012-09-19T12:39:13Z

Pryun:

Talk:HEAVY OBJECT:Volume1 Chapter 1

2012-09-19T12:37:53Z

Pryun: Created page with " I think you should ask the TN before applying such... drastic changes, zero. The parenthesis may have been in the raws, and changing them might change the meaning. Also, thos..."

I think you should ask the TN before applying such... drastic changes, zero. The parenthesis may have been in the raws, and changing them might change the meaning. Also, those double arrow... seems unnecessary to change it, given the context. I don't see much point in greying out text either(It just makes my eyes hurt). --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 07:37, 19 September 2012 (CDT)Pryun

Sword Art Online

2012-09-09T15:25:25Z

Pryun: /* Side Stories */ Good cliffhanger eh?

[[Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]
Sword Art Online (ソードアート・オンライン, ''Sōdoāto Onrain'') is a light novel series written by Reki Kawahara and illustrated by abec. The series has currently 10 volumes.

It was written as a Web novel with the penname "Kunori Fumio" since 2002, and was published in 2009 at the same time as [[Accel World|Accel World]], in the label Dengeki Bunko.

The Sword Art Online series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Deutsche_Version~|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_PL|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_Bahasa_Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Italian_Version~|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Vietnamese_Version~|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Versión_Española~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_(Français)|Français (French)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_Saling Tagalog|Filipino (Tagalog)]]

==Story Synopsis==
Escape was impossible until it was cleared; a game over would mean an actual «death»―. 
Without knowing the «truth» of the mysterious next generation MMO, «Sword Art Online» (SAO), approximately ten thousand users logged in together, opening the curtains to this cruel death battle. 
Participating alone in SAO, protagonist Kirito had promptly accepted the «truth» of this MMO. 
And in the game world, a gigantic floating castle named «Aincrad», he distinguished himself as a solo player. 
Aiming to clear the game by reaching the highest floor, Kirito riskily continued alone. 
Because of a pushy invitation from a female warrior and rapier expert, Asuna, he teamed up with her. 
That encounter brought about an opportunity to call out to the fated Kirito―. 

The legendary novel made an appearance with browsing numbers exceeding 6.5 million page views recorded at the personal website.

== Timeline ==

[[SAO_Timeline|Warning : This page is full of spoilers related to the story. You have been warned of its content.]]

== Translation ==

=== [[Sword Art Online:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Sword Art Online:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]] (might contain spoilers)

== Updates ==
*September 6, 2012 - Volume 10 Chapter 3 Completed
*August 23, 2012 - Volume 10 Chapter 2 Completed
*July 23, 2012 - Chapter 16.5 deleted from the wiki for now. See the discussion on the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=3128&start=2025 forum].
*July 23, 2012 - Side story 'Caliber SS' completed
*June 13, 2012 - Sound of Water, Sound of Hammer completed
*June 8, 2012 - Volume 9 - Completed
*June 7, 2012 - ME7: Continuation: Aria in the Starless Night completed
*May 31, 2012 - Volume 8 - Chapter 1 completed
*May 22, 2012 - Volume 9 - Interlude I completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Sword Art Online:Updates|Sword Art Online Updates page]].

==The ''Sword Art Online'' series by Reki Kawahara==

'''You can find the PDF, EPUB and MOBI version of the Volumes in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=4704#p122072 here].''' If you are interested in sharing your version in any format please post in that topic or contact [[User:Carj|Carj]].

===Volume 1 - Aincrad ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 1|Full Text]])===
<div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 20px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 58px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 58px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 15|Chapter 15]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 16|Chapter 16]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 17|Chapter 17]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 18|Chapter 18]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 19|Chapter 19]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 58px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 20|Chapter 20]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 21|Chapter 21]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 22|Chapter 22]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 23|Chapter 23]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 24|Chapter 24]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 25|Chapter 25]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]</div>
</div>
 

===Volume 2 - Aincrad (SAO Side Stories) ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 2|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 1|The Black Swordsman (Aincrad 35th Floor, February 2024)]]
*[[Sword_Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Warmth of the Heart (Aincrad 48th Floor, June 2024)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Morning Dew Girl (Aincrad 22nd Floor, October 2024)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Red-nosed Reindeer (Aincrad 46th Floor, December 2023)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online:Volume_2_Author_Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 3 - Fairy Dance ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 3|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 4 - Fairy Dance ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 4|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 5 - Phantom Bullet ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 5|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 6 - Phantom Bullet ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 6|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 15|Chapter 15]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 16|Chapter 16]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 7 - Mother's Rosario ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 7|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 8 - Early and Late ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 8|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1|A Murder Case in the Area (Aincrad 57th floor, April 2024)]] (SAO Side Story)
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Caliber (Alfheim, December 2025)]] (ALO Side Story)
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 3|First Day (Aincrad 1st floor, November 2022)]] (SAO Side Story)
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 9 - Alicization Beginning ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 9|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue I|Prologue I (7th Month of Human World Calendar 372)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue II|Prologue II (June 2026)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Interlude I|Interlude I]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Underworld (3rd Month of Human World Calendar 378)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 10 - Alicization Running===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Project Alicization (July 2026)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Zakkaria Sword Arts Tournament (8th Month of Human World Calendar 378)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Master Sword Academy (3rd Month of Human World Calendar 380)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 10 Interlude II|Interlude II]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 10 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Side Stories===
'''Note:''' Please be advised that these stories might or might not be canon and might also have details that are slightly different than the volumes above.

*[[Sword_Art_Online:Aria_in_the_Starless_Night|Aria in the Starless Night]] (Aincrad 1st Floor, December 2022)
*[[Sword Art Online:Rondo of the Transient Sword|Rondo of the Transient Sword]] (Aincrad 2nd Floor, 8 December 2022) (8/40)
*[[Sword Art Online:Sound of Water, Sound of Hammer|Sound of Water, Sound of Hammer]] (SAO Lisbeth Side Story) (Aincrad 48th Floor August 2024)
*[[Sword Art Online:Caliber SS|Caliber SS (Failure Side)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online:Versus|Versus]] (Roppongi, April 2026) ([[Accel World]] crossover)
*[[Sword Art Online:Cradle of the Moon Chapter 1|Cradle of the Moon]] (0%)
*[[Sword Art Online:There is but one ultimate way|There is but one ultimate way]] (Underworld, August 2026) ('''Warning:''' Alicization spoilers)

=====Sword Art Online: Material Editions=====
The Material Edition (ME) series is a series of doujinshis created by Kawahara Reki himself using the pen name "Kunori Fumio" (the same pen name he used when he wrote the web novel of SAO).

:*[[Sword Art Online:ME1|ME1: The Progressers]]
:*[[Sword Art Online:ME2|ME2: Early Characters]]
:*[[Sword Art Online:ME3|ME3: Ceramic Heart]]
:*[[Sword Art Online:ME4|ME4: Cold hand, Warm heart]] (Aincrad 50th Floor, September 2024)
:*[[Sword Art Online:ME5|ME5: Salvia]] (Kawagoe, January 2025)
:*[[Sword Art Online:ME6|ME6: Algade Showdown]] (Aincrad 22nd Floor, October 2024)
:*[[Sword_Art_Online:ME7|ME7: Continuation: Aria in the Starless Night]] (Aincrad 2nd Floor, 4 December 2022)
:*[[Sword Art Online:ME8|ME8: Rondo of the Transient Sword - first chapter]] (Aincrad 2nd Floor, 8 December 2022)
:*[[Sword Art Online:ME9|ME9: Monochrome Concerto - first chapter]] (Aincrad 3rd Floor, 14 December 2022)



== Project Staff ==
*Project Administrator: [[user:Vaelis|Vaelis]]
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Sharramon|Sharramon]]

=== Translators ===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:Tap|Tap]]
:*[[User:Pryun|Pryun]]
:*[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]]

'''RETIRED'''
:*[[user:Sharramon|Sharramon]]

'''M.I.A.'''
:*[[User:BakaSama|BakaSama]]
:*[[user:Thinklife|Thinklife]]
:*[[User:Aiko|Aiko]]
:*[[User:Thunder|Thunder]]
:*[[User:Black Cats of The Full Moon|Black Cats of the Full Moon]]

=== Editors ===
:*[[User:Aorii|Aorii]]
:*[[User:Black Cats of The Full Moon|Black Cats of the Full Moon]]
:*[[User:Saorian|Saorian]]
:*[[User:Thinklife|Thinklife]]
:*[[User:DrFaust|DrFaust]]
:*[[User:Chancs|Chancs]]
:*[[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]]
:*[[User:Amario|Amario]]
:*[[User:Jasou|Jasou]]
:*[[User:FreedomAngel|FreedomAngel]]
:*[[User:Spartan 3355|Spartan 3355]]

==Series Overview==
'''''Sword Art Online'' series'''
* Volume 1 - Aincrad (April 2009) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-867760-8</nowiki>
* Volume 2 - Aincrad (August 2009) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-867935-0</nowiki>
* Volume 3 - Fairy Dance (December 2009) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-868193-3</nowiki>
* Volume 4 - Fairy Dance (April 2010) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-868452-1</nowiki>
* Volume 5 - Phantom Bullet (August 2010) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-868763-8</nowiki>
* Volume 6 - Phantom Bullet (December 2010) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-870132-7</nowiki>
* Volume 7 - Mother's Rosario (April 2011) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-870431-1</nowiki>
* Volume 8 - Early and Late (August 2011) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-870733-6</nowiki>
* Volume 9 - Alicization Beginning (February 2012) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-886271-4</nowiki>
* Volume 10 - Alicization Running (July 2012) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-886697-2</nowiki>
* Volume 11 - (Late Winter 2012/2013) [Source: AW Volume 12 http://forums.animesuki.com/picture.php?albumid=3725&pictureid=47133]

'''''Sword Art Online: Progressive'' series'''
* Volume 1 (October 2012)

==More Information==
===Wikis===
* [http://swordartonline.wikia.com/wiki/Sword_Art_Online_Wiki Sword Art Online English Wiki]

===Wikipedia Articles===
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sword_Art_Online English Sword Art Online Wikipedia Article]
* [http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E3%82%BD%E3%83%BC%E3%83%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E3%83%BB%E3%82%AA%E3%83%B3%E3%83%A9%E3%82%A4%E3%83%B3 Japanese Sword Art Online Wikipedia Article]
* [http://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E5%88%80%E5%8A%8D%E7%A5%9E%E5%9F%9F Chinese Sword Art Online Wikipedia Article]

[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

User talk:Pryun

2012-08-13T10:37:07Z

Pryun: /* SAO SS */

Basically longinus is a spear, as it was stated it was used against Christ. It only depicts the spear wounds of Christ when he was crucified. And according to the given translation, the key term
"Longinus" is another term for a sacred gear, that has a power to kill God.

Alright. That makes more sense. Thanks --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 03:31, 9 January 2012 (CST)

-- Personally, I wouldn't use biblical context as context for this series. The spelling is the same, and there's a sorta shared general concept of the meaning of the words, but that's about it. Also, I've noticed it eventually describes what they are anyway.

That's what I worry about, I don't know which words and sentence I should use in translating this Chapter.
Can you point out some sentences you don't understand? -Lilin1

Thanks for your edits in Accel World. I don't seem to have many editors so most stuff are left at my rough form. As for your questions, "a slight mix of blood" = "not full Japanese" but I don't want to write it like that. "soso" if you are refering to the cookie size, then "not small", I can't think of better words for either so if you can help out, then thanks. Next time maybe put those into the chapter talk page so I don't miss them. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 11:38, 16 February 2012 (CST)

== DenYuuDen ==

V1C4
"But Sion immediately Ryner’s words" -> "But Sion immediately understood Ryner’s words"

"They were so called of this certain thing that was right in front of them." -> "They were so scared of this thing that was right in front of them."

"Ryner’s face showed a slight face" -> "Ryner’s face showed a slightly agitated expression"

This is one way to correct them, I guess. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 20:16, 23 February 2012 (CST)

Eh... no need to tell me- just go edit it. Then say solved or something...--[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 20:40, 23 February 2012 (CST)

== TTopRPG terminology ==

'''"high Will save roll"''' is extremely bad English if you look from a grammatical point of view. This term renders the sentence extremely difficult to understand. Can you give me a reference link to where it is stated that the above term is is TTop RPG terminology. If so I might be able to make changes that satisfy '''both''' our goals. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:32, 8 April 2012 (CDT)

Sorry, but I can't find it. Can you give me a link to the mentioned page? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:23, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

In that case the correct term should be a '''"high Will ''saving'' roll"''' ie: '''saving''' instead of '''save''' is proper grammar in this case. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:38, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

Is this acceptable for you? Please I need you feedback before I can implement it otherwise it could be a clash if you feel it's wrong. The full sentence would become '''I didn't know trying hard not to look at the door of the bathroom required a such a high Will saving roll'''. And since he is thinking/speaking this in his head I think italicising would be good as well. (Of course I won't bold it, I bolded it here to seperate it from my dialogue.) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:43, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

Maybe replacing '''roll''' with '''throw''' would also be good. What do you think? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:45, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

Dude, I'm the loudest voice in favor of using the ref system. No need to worry, in fact I might make it better worded or even put in a link. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:48, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

Done. I added a your link there and improved it since it was a Dungeons and Dragons Tabletop RPG term rather than for the whole genre. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:56, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

If someone changes it back to '''roll''' then I'll leave it be. Anyways it's better as '''throw''' since it matches with the wikipedia article (see: ref link). It'll be easier to understand and it's basically the same action. You throw and it rolls (ie: you throw you roll) XD. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:50, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

== SAO SS ==

Thanks for the green light! XD

Which SS are you referring to btw? I'm guessing the 'Final Measures' chapter? :P

[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]]

Mm not sure which one that is, I suppose it's the one that happens after UW? The one regarding his harem? ;)
(Sorry for the cluelessness, too many side stories and whatnot in SAO for me to keep up lol) --[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]] 00:57, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

Excuse me but, I'm confused. Isn't Caliber SS the second chapter of SAO vol 8, the story that occurs soon '''after vol 6''' in the ''timeline'' but '''before the events of vol 7'''? Are you sure you have the right one? Or is it an ''alternate ending'' where they fail to defeat the boss in time? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:29, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

I'm sorry about that Pyrun, I didn't know that you asked. But I still think ''that specific word'' Sentinel should start with a capital letter. The full meaning of a sentinel is: ''One who watches or guards; specifically (Mil.), a soldier set to guard an army, camp, or other place, '''from surprise''', to observe the approach of danger, and give notice of it; a sentry.'' Now the Ruin Kobold Sentinels not only have Sentinel in their name, which is the first reason why it should be starting with a capital letter. But also despite them having Sentinel in their name they do not guard against a surprise attack and they do not inform the boss that the party is approaching. Thus it is a name (there are people who act completely opposite to what their names suggest, also there are monsters that are different from what their names suggest, I think this is the case here). Now if the word ''bodyguard'' was used then I would have agreed that it might be a simple noun at that specific place but a Sentinel is specifically posted to guard against surprise. That is not the case here. They started coming out after the boss appeared. So I say that the Sentinel written at that place has to be a name (shortened form used to be quick) thus it must start with a capital letter. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:32, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Thanks, as a gift I'll give you something good. Go to your User settings (ie: My preferences at the top), scroll down untill you get to '''Signature''' write: '''<nowiki>[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] - </nowiki>''' in the textbox there and make sure that the '''Treat signature as wikitext''' checkbox is checked. If you do that then your signature will have a direct link to your user page and your talk page. It's a lot better than having to go through two pages each and every single time someone wants to talk to you. Most advanced users here at BakaTsuki modify their signatures this way. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:30, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Hi, could you change the word "second name" in Sounds of water, sounds of hammer to something else? "Second name" sounds like something that is given to young maidens after they got married--[[User:M.A.D|M.A.D]] 13:55, 15 June 2012 (CDT)

I agree with you, but you should ask tap, not me. I'm not the translator, any problems in inaccuracies should be brought up to the translator(I don't much like "second name" either) --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 18:46, 15 June 2012 (CDT)

You're the one who wrote it in the first place. LOL MLOL EMLOL. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:39, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

I have no idea what you're talking about or referring to. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 23:49, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

Hint: Sponge-centimeters. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:48, 12 August 2012 (CDT)

@Zero: Weren't they talking about Lisbeth's SS and the conversation was 2 months ago? -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 04:25, 12 August 2012 (CDT)

@BeginnerXP: The topic is SAO SS. Rondo falls under that category. It even has conversation about Aria. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:13, 12 August 2012 (CDT)

I'm more surprised that no one caught it until I reread it. It was as if no one questioned it. Where are all the editors? --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 05:06, 13 August 2012 (CDT)

I saw it but thought it was an in-game special thing so I hyphenated it. It was spongecentimeters before I made it sponge-centimeters. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:32, 13 August 2012 (CDT)

I take it you don't play many games. I would have questioned something nonsensical like spongecentimeters immediately... If there was something like that in game I would have left a note... I mean, you won't even find something like spongecentimeters on google. Maybe I better proofread my own work before I post it from now on... --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 05:37, 13 August 2012 (CDT)

== SAO Pic Translation ==

Well thankfully, about the ones I have done recently, I still have their PSD files so I can easily make any changes in the text (I kept them just in case something like this happened). You would need to discuss it on [[Talk:Sword Art Online]] in the related section. If your choice is considered more correct by the other translators then I have no problem making the changes. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:24, 2 May 2012 (CDT)

Which pic are you talking about exactly? Also please post in the SAO Pics section near the bottom of my talk page. I like to keep conversations under proper headings. Easier to keep track of subjects that way. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:30, 2 May 2012 (CDT)

As an editor I don't see anything wrong with the grammar or the spellings. I did notice one and fixed it. Since these are short dialogues rather than full paragraphs there is nothing stopping from being literal. I don't see the problem. BTW what would your suggestion be? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:37, 2 May 2012 (CDT)

The dialog is actually taken from the content inside, maybe you can check how Teh_Ping translated those lines and use his version instead. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 02:53, 2 May 2012 (CDT)

Actually the '''"check six"''' is precisely correct to the point I can't think of anything else. In military (sniper) speak, the time (1:00 to 12:00) is used to indicate direction with 12:00 being forward/backward. '''Check six''' here means to check one's back or to check straight ahead (unsure which exactly, it can be different across different countries). Since GGO is a gun based MMORPG and Sinon is a sniper. It fits perfectly. What I'm concerned about is the "Whenever", can you double check that? It might just be "Wherever". As for the Kirito vs Death Gun. I knew about the long hyphen but I was unsure about it's position. For the rest you shoudl discuss with the other translators. If I change it without their approval it could become a mess. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:19, 2 May 2012 (CDT)

User talk:Pryun

2012-08-13T10:06:16Z

Pryun:

Basically longinus is a spear, as it was stated it was used against Christ. It only depicts the spear wounds of Christ when he was crucified. And according to the given translation, the key term
"Longinus" is another term for a sacred gear, that has a power to kill God.

Alright. That makes more sense. Thanks --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 03:31, 9 January 2012 (CST)

-- Personally, I wouldn't use biblical context as context for this series. The spelling is the same, and there's a sorta shared general concept of the meaning of the words, but that's about it. Also, I've noticed it eventually describes what they are anyway.

That's what I worry about, I don't know which words and sentence I should use in translating this Chapter.
Can you point out some sentences you don't understand? -Lilin1

Thanks for your edits in Accel World. I don't seem to have many editors so most stuff are left at my rough form. As for your questions, "a slight mix of blood" = "not full Japanese" but I don't want to write it like that. "soso" if you are refering to the cookie size, then "not small", I can't think of better words for either so if you can help out, then thanks. Next time maybe put those into the chapter talk page so I don't miss them. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 11:38, 16 February 2012 (CST)

== DenYuuDen ==

V1C4
"But Sion immediately Ryner’s words" -> "But Sion immediately understood Ryner’s words"

"They were so called of this certain thing that was right in front of them." -> "They were so scared of this thing that was right in front of them."

"Ryner’s face showed a slight face" -> "Ryner’s face showed a slightly agitated expression"

This is one way to correct them, I guess. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 20:16, 23 February 2012 (CST)

Eh... no need to tell me- just go edit it. Then say solved or something...--[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 20:40, 23 February 2012 (CST)

== TTopRPG terminology ==

'''"high Will save roll"''' is extremely bad English if you look from a grammatical point of view. This term renders the sentence extremely difficult to understand. Can you give me a reference link to where it is stated that the above term is is TTop RPG terminology. If so I might be able to make changes that satisfy '''both''' our goals. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:32, 8 April 2012 (CDT)

Sorry, but I can't find it. Can you give me a link to the mentioned page? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:23, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

In that case the correct term should be a '''"high Will ''saving'' roll"''' ie: '''saving''' instead of '''save''' is proper grammar in this case. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:38, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

Is this acceptable for you? Please I need you feedback before I can implement it otherwise it could be a clash if you feel it's wrong. The full sentence would become '''I didn't know trying hard not to look at the door of the bathroom required a such a high Will saving roll'''. And since he is thinking/speaking this in his head I think italicising would be good as well. (Of course I won't bold it, I bolded it here to seperate it from my dialogue.) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:43, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

Maybe replacing '''roll''' with '''throw''' would also be good. What do you think? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:45, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

Dude, I'm the loudest voice in favor of using the ref system. No need to worry, in fact I might make it better worded or even put in a link. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:48, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

Done. I added a your link there and improved it since it was a Dungeons and Dragons Tabletop RPG term rather than for the whole genre. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:56, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

If someone changes it back to '''roll''' then I'll leave it be. Anyways it's better as '''throw''' since it matches with the wikipedia article (see: ref link). It'll be easier to understand and it's basically the same action. You throw and it rolls (ie: you throw you roll) XD. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:50, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

== SAO SS ==

Thanks for the green light! XD

Which SS are you referring to btw? I'm guessing the 'Final Measures' chapter? :P

[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]]

Mm not sure which one that is, I suppose it's the one that happens after UW? The one regarding his harem? ;)
(Sorry for the cluelessness, too many side stories and whatnot in SAO for me to keep up lol) --[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]] 00:57, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

Excuse me but, I'm confused. Isn't Caliber SS the second chapter of SAO vol 8, the story that occurs soon '''after vol 6''' in the ''timeline'' but '''before the events of vol 7'''? Are you sure you have the right one? Or is it an ''alternate ending'' where they fail to defeat the boss in time? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:29, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

I'm sorry about that Pyrun, I didn't know that you asked. But I still think ''that specific word'' Sentinel should start with a capital letter. The full meaning of a sentinel is: ''One who watches or guards; specifically (Mil.), a soldier set to guard an army, camp, or other place, '''from surprise''', to observe the approach of danger, and give notice of it; a sentry.'' Now the Ruin Kobold Sentinels not only have Sentinel in their name, which is the first reason why it should be starting with a capital letter. But also despite them having Sentinel in their name they do not guard against a surprise attack and they do not inform the boss that the party is approaching. Thus it is a name (there are people who act completely opposite to what their names suggest, also there are monsters that are different from what their names suggest, I think this is the case here). Now if the word ''bodyguard'' was used then I would have agreed that it might be a simple noun at that specific place but a Sentinel is specifically posted to guard against surprise. That is not the case here. They started coming out after the boss appeared. So I say that the Sentinel written at that place has to be a name (shortened form used to be quick) thus it must start with a capital letter. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:32, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Thanks, as a gift I'll give you something good. Go to your User settings (ie: My preferences at the top), scroll down untill you get to '''Signature''' write: '''<nowiki>[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] - </nowiki>''' in the textbox there and make sure that the '''Treat signature as wikitext''' checkbox is checked. If you do that then your signature will have a direct link to your user page and your talk page. It's a lot better than having to go through two pages each and every single time someone wants to talk to you. Most advanced users here at BakaTsuki modify their signatures this way. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:30, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Hi, could you change the word "second name" in Sounds of water, sounds of hammer to something else? "Second name" sounds like something that is given to young maidens after they got married--[[User:M.A.D|M.A.D]] 13:55, 15 June 2012 (CDT)

I agree with you, but you should ask tap, not me. I'm not the translator, any problems in inaccuracies should be brought up to the translator(I don't much like "second name" either) --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 18:46, 15 June 2012 (CDT)

You're the one who wrote it in the first place. LOL MLOL EMLOL. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:39, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

I have no idea what you're talking about or referring to. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 23:49, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

Hint: Sponge-centimeters. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:48, 12 August 2012 (CDT)

@Zero: Weren't they talking about Lisbeth's SS and the conversation was 2 months ago? -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 04:25, 12 August 2012 (CDT)

@BeginnerXP: The topic is SAO SS. Rondo falls under that category. It even has conversation about Aria. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:13, 12 August 2012 (CDT)

I'm more surprised that no one caught it until I reread it. It was as if no one questioned it. Where are all the editors? --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 05:06, 13 August 2012 (CDT)

== SAO Pic Translation ==

Well thankfully, about the ones I have done recently, I still have their PSD files so I can easily make any changes in the text (I kept them just in case something like this happened). You would need to discuss it on [[Talk:Sword Art Online]] in the related section. If your choice is considered more correct by the other translators then I have no problem making the changes. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:24, 2 May 2012 (CDT)

Which pic are you talking about exactly? Also please post in the SAO Pics section near the bottom of my talk page. I like to keep conversations under proper headings. Easier to keep track of subjects that way. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:30, 2 May 2012 (CDT)

As an editor I don't see anything wrong with the grammar or the spellings. I did notice one and fixed it. Since these are short dialogues rather than full paragraphs there is nothing stopping from being literal. I don't see the problem. BTW what would your suggestion be? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:37, 2 May 2012 (CDT)

The dialog is actually taken from the content inside, maybe you can check how Teh_Ping translated those lines and use his version instead. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 02:53, 2 May 2012 (CDT)

Actually the '''"check six"''' is precisely correct to the point I can't think of anything else. In military (sniper) speak, the time (1:00 to 12:00) is used to indicate direction with 12:00 being forward/backward. '''Check six''' here means to check one's back or to check straight ahead (unsure which exactly, it can be different across different countries). Since GGO is a gun based MMORPG and Sinon is a sniper. It fits perfectly. What I'm concerned about is the "Whenever", can you double check that? It might just be "Wherever". As for the Kirito vs Death Gun. I knew about the long hyphen but I was unsure about it's position. For the rest you shoudl discuss with the other translators. If I change it without their approval it could become a mess. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:19, 2 May 2012 (CDT)

User talk:Pryun

2012-08-12T04:49:05Z

Pryun: /* SAO SS */

Basically longinus is a spear, as it was stated it was used against Christ. It only depicts the spear wounds of Christ when he was crucified. And according to the given translation, the key term
"Longinus" is another term for a sacred gear, that has a power to kill God.

Alright. That makes more sense. Thanks --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 03:31, 9 January 2012 (CST)

-- Personally, I wouldn't use biblical context as context for this series. The spelling is the same, and there's a sorta shared general concept of the meaning of the words, but that's about it. Also, I've noticed it eventually describes what they are anyway.

That's what I worry about, I don't know which words and sentence I should use in translating this Chapter.
Can you point out some sentences you don't understand? -Lilin1

Thanks for your edits in Accel World. I don't seem to have many editors so most stuff are left at my rough form. As for your questions, "a slight mix of blood" = "not full Japanese" but I don't want to write it like that. "soso" if you are refering to the cookie size, then "not small", I can't think of better words for either so if you can help out, then thanks. Next time maybe put those into the chapter talk page so I don't miss them. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 11:38, 16 February 2012 (CST)

== DenYuuDen ==

V1C4
"But Sion immediately Ryner’s words" -> "But Sion immediately understood Ryner’s words"

"They were so called of this certain thing that was right in front of them." -> "They were so scared of this thing that was right in front of them."

"Ryner’s face showed a slight face" -> "Ryner’s face showed a slightly agitated expression"

This is one way to correct them, I guess. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 20:16, 23 February 2012 (CST)

Eh... no need to tell me- just go edit it. Then say solved or something...--[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 20:40, 23 February 2012 (CST)

== TTopRPG terminology ==

'''"high Will save roll"''' is extremely bad English if you look from a grammatical point of view. This term renders the sentence extremely difficult to understand. Can you give me a reference link to where it is stated that the above term is is TTop RPG terminology. If so I might be able to make changes that satisfy '''both''' our goals. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:32, 8 April 2012 (CDT)

Sorry, but I can't find it. Can you give me a link to the mentioned page? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:23, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

In that case the correct term should be a '''"high Will ''saving'' roll"''' ie: '''saving''' instead of '''save''' is proper grammar in this case. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:38, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

Is this acceptable for you? Please I need you feedback before I can implement it otherwise it could be a clash if you feel it's wrong. The full sentence would become '''I didn't know trying hard not to look at the door of the bathroom required a such a high Will saving roll'''. And since he is thinking/speaking this in his head I think italicising would be good as well. (Of course I won't bold it, I bolded it here to seperate it from my dialogue.) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:43, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

Maybe replacing '''roll''' with '''throw''' would also be good. What do you think? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:45, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

Dude, I'm the loudest voice in favor of using the ref system. No need to worry, in fact I might make it better worded or even put in a link. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:48, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

Done. I added a your link there and improved it since it was a Dungeons and Dragons Tabletop RPG term rather than for the whole genre. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:56, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

If someone changes it back to '''roll''' then I'll leave it be. Anyways it's better as '''throw''' since it matches with the wikipedia article (see: ref link). It'll be easier to understand and it's basically the same action. You throw and it rolls (ie: you throw you roll) XD. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:50, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

== SAO SS ==

Thanks for the green light! XD

Which SS are you referring to btw? I'm guessing the 'Final Measures' chapter? :P

[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]]

Mm not sure which one that is, I suppose it's the one that happens after UW? The one regarding his harem? ;)
(Sorry for the cluelessness, too many side stories and whatnot in SAO for me to keep up lol) --[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]] 00:57, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

Excuse me but, I'm confused. Isn't Caliber SS the second chapter of SAO vol 8, the story that occurs soon '''after vol 6''' in the ''timeline'' but '''before the events of vol 7'''? Are you sure you have the right one? Or is it an ''alternate ending'' where they fail to defeat the boss in time? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:29, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

I'm sorry about that Pyrun, I didn't know that you asked. But I still think ''that specific word'' Sentinel should start with a capital letter. The full meaning of a sentinel is: ''One who watches or guards; specifically (Mil.), a soldier set to guard an army, camp, or other place, '''from surprise''', to observe the approach of danger, and give notice of it; a sentry.'' Now the Ruin Kobold Sentinels not only have Sentinel in their name, which is the first reason why it should be starting with a capital letter. But also despite them having Sentinel in their name they do not guard against a surprise attack and they do not inform the boss that the party is approaching. Thus it is a name (there are people who act completely opposite to what their names suggest, also there are monsters that are different from what their names suggest, I think this is the case here). Now if the word ''bodyguard'' was used then I would have agreed that it might be a simple noun at that specific place but a Sentinel is specifically posted to guard against surprise. That is not the case here. They started coming out after the boss appeared. So I say that the Sentinel written at that place has to be a name (shortened form used to be quick) thus it must start with a capital letter. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:32, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Thanks, as a gift I'll give you something good. Go to your User settings (ie: My preferences at the top), scroll down untill you get to '''Signature''' write: '''<nowiki>[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] - </nowiki>''' in the textbox there and make sure that the '''Treat signature as wikitext''' checkbox is checked. If you do that then your signature will have a direct link to your user page and your talk page. It's a lot better than having to go through two pages each and every single time someone wants to talk to you. Most advanced users here at BakaTsuki modify their signatures this way. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:30, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Hi, could you change the word "second name" in Sounds of water, sounds of hammer to something else? "Second name" sounds like something that is given to young maidens after they got married--[[User:M.A.D|M.A.D]] 13:55, 15 June 2012 (CDT)

I agree with you, but you should ask tap, not me. I'm not the translator, any problems in inaccuracies should be brought up to the translator(I don't much like "second name" either) --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 18:46, 15 June 2012 (CDT)

You're the one who wrote it in the first place. LOL MLOL EMLOL. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:39, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

I have no idea what you're talking about or referring to. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 23:49, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

== SAO Pic Translation ==

Well thankfully, about the ones I have done recently, I still have their PSD files so I can easily make any changes in the text (I kept them just in case something like this happened). You would need to discuss it on [[Talk:Sword Art Online]] in the related section. If your choice is considered more correct by the other translators then I have no problem making the changes. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:24, 2 May 2012 (CDT)

Which pic are you talking about exactly? Also please post in the SAO Pics section near the bottom of my talk page. I like to keep conversations under proper headings. Easier to keep track of subjects that way. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:30, 2 May 2012 (CDT)

As an editor I don't see anything wrong with the grammar or the spellings. I did notice one and fixed it. Since these are short dialogues rather than full paragraphs there is nothing stopping from being literal. I don't see the problem. BTW what would your suggestion be? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:37, 2 May 2012 (CDT)

The dialog is actually taken from the content inside, maybe you can check how Teh_Ping translated those lines and use his version instead. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 02:53, 2 May 2012 (CDT)

Actually the '''"check six"''' is precisely correct to the point I can't think of anything else. In military (sniper) speak, the time (1:00 to 12:00) is used to indicate direction with 12:00 being forward/backward. '''Check six''' here means to check one's back or to check straight ahead (unsure which exactly, it can be different across different countries). Since GGO is a gun based MMORPG and Sinon is a sniper. It fits perfectly. What I'm concerned about is the "Whenever", can you double check that? It might just be "Wherever". As for the Kirito vs Death Gun. I knew about the long hyphen but I was unsure about it's position. For the rest you shoudl discuss with the other translators. If I change it without their approval it could become a mess. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:19, 2 May 2012 (CDT)

Talk:Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai:Volume 1 Welcome to the World of Galgame

2012-08-10T11:51:35Z

Pryun:

I would like to register significant amusement at the name of the book-loving girl 'Yukiko Nagata', and significant happiness at translation having taken place. *smiles*

Oh wow I did not even notice that, that is hilarious. I too very much appreciate the translation of this novel. I wish there was a club like this when I was in high school haha.

----

Yozora asked in surprised. - Hm? Shouldnt it be either "in surprise" or without in " surprised"? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 11:45, 9 December 2010 (UTC)

----

Something should be done about the use of the word "bitch". That word in Japanese basically refers to a woman who likes sex/a loose woman/a slut. It in no way fits the typical westerner's definition of bitch, so the word should not be used in the translation of it.

^ what is the westerner's definition? aside from female dog, I mean. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 06:51, 10 August 2012 (CDT)

Talk:Sword Art Online

2012-08-03T12:56:53Z

Pryun: /* Liz or Lis ? */

==Can you Translate the Text on these Images?==
They are the ones at the beginning of the first book. Here are the links:

<gallery>
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_002-003.jpg|Kirito: "''Strange, Asuna. Why are you showing your face in a place like this?''." ''A [Solo Player] swordsman aiming to reach Aincrad's topmost level.'' Egil: "''Our shop's motto is to buy cheap and sell cheap''." ''A merchant stationed at city [Algate], located at Level 50 of Aincrad.'' Asuna: "''Kirito-kun...''" ''Of an acquired alias of "The Flash", the sub-leader of the guild "Blood Knights"''
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_004.jpg|Kirito: "''Better than you can, most likely''." Cradil: "...''I'm going to kill you... I'll definitely kill you.... Do you think a pathetic player like you can protect Asuna-sama!!''" ''A member of the "Blood Knights", serving as Asuna's escort.''
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_005.jpg|Heathcliff: "''Fight with me, if you win, Asuna can go with you but if you lose, then you will have to join the Knights of Blood''." ''A cross-shield user, the leader of the "Blood Knights" and their strongest.''
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_006-007.jpg|Asuna: "''D, don't...look over here...''"
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_008.jpg|Gargantuan Game Castle "Aincrad" An iron-and-stone made castle consisting of 100 floors. Inside it are numerous cities, small towns and villages, forests, grasslands, and lakes. One stairway connects each floor to the previous and succeeding floor, and all of them are in dangerous labyrinth zones where monsters wander about. Players in this world rely on one weapon as they run past them, find the way to the upper floors, and take down strong guardian monsters, single-mindedly aiming for the top of the castle. Aside from battling with monsters, there are many scopes of play from manufacturing like smithing, leathercraft and sewing, to hunting and cuisine, to music. This is not merely adventuring in a vast field, [Life] is literally possible here. "Aincrad" is the world set as the stage for "Sword Art Online", declared as the world's first in the VRMMO game genre.
</gallery>

Thanks!!

--

I'll use Sharramon's translations for these... Well, for the most part. Lines may be wrong as well. They're just quotes from the story and descriptions anyway. 

---

===More Pic Translations===
Could you translate those sometime too please? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 23:16, 7. Feb. 2010 (UTC)=
:We should probably put the illustration translations in the discussion pages of the novel images, and perhaps just put a link here to them as a reminder.
::That was the idea. Or to be precise I would add the translations to the image pages in the image discription. And for those, where it work in the illustration pages, too. I did add they here only to show which images I meant --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 07:24, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

For Vol2 Img7, do I see....a love interest? XDDD On a more on-topic note, I think I put the translation for that page in the right section (the discussion tab right?), care to check?

-Kenena
====Volume 2====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 002-003.jpg|Kirito:"...I'm sorry. I couldn't save your friend..." A [Solo Player] swordsman aiming to reach Aincrad's topmost level. Shrika: "...No... Thank you...for coming to help..." A [beast tamer] girl possessing the familiar monster [Feather Ridora].
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 004-005.jpg|Lizabeth:"Err, the dragon's attack pattern is a left right claw, and a water blast and a sudden gust attack! Be careful, okay?" A girl running the blacksmith shop at Aincrad's 48th floor main district, [Lindaas Street]. Kirito: "Idiot!! Don't come out yet!!"
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 006.jpg|Yui: "Wah~ Papa, carry me~!" A mysterious girl found collapsed in Aincrad's 22nd floor's forest.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 007.jpg|Sachi: ''Hey, Kirito. Let's go run away somewhere.'' A member in the guild «Black Cats of the Full Moon» in Aincrad.
</gallery>

====Volume 3====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 002-003.jpg|Asuna: "Quickly...quickly come and save me, Kirito-kun..." A captured girl inside the high specification VRMMO [ALfheim Online].
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 004-005.jpg|Lyfa: "Come, hurry! On to Yggdrasil!" A girl Kirito met in «ALO». The race of her fairy avatar is «Sylph». Yui:"Papa is carefree as usual." A young girl AI who adores Kirito as her papa. Supports Kirito as a «Navigation Pixie» in «ALO». Kirito:"Oh...how exciting. At this rate I want to fly all the way." The strongest «Solo Player» in «SAO». Turns to a «Spriggan» swordsman in «ALO».
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 006.jpg|Kirigaya Suguha: "...I'm so stupidstupidstupid!" Kirito's (Kirigaya Kazuto's) younger sister. She's a third-year in junior high school and is a part of the Kendo club.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 007.jpg|Eugene: "If you can withstand my attacks for 30 seconds, I'll trust you as an ambassador." The strongest knight among all fairy avatars. His race is «Salamander». Possesses the legendary weapon «Magic Sword Gram». Kirito: You're so generous, aren't you.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 008.jpg|Yggdrasil. The destination of all players who log in to «ALfheim Online». The tribe who reaches the legendary floating city above <Yggdrasil> and has an audience with the <Fairy King Oberon>, who lives there, is able to be reborn as a high-class race, the <Alf>. By being reborn into true fairies, the <Alf>, the hover limit imposed on the system is eliminated and unlimited flight is possible. And along with it, they are capable to become the rulers of this infinite sky. It's possible to enter this floating city through a dome at the root of <Yggdrasil>. However, guardian knights who boast of overwhelming strength guard the entrance. One year has passed since the opening of «ALO», and that quest has yet to be cleared.
</gallery>

Quick comment on your translation for ALO. While I haven't seen any official English translation for its name, the Japanese Wikipedia calls it Alfheim Online. Personally, I agree with it since it follows the Mythology theme, with Álfar meaning elves in Norse Mythology, making Alfheim mean Elves' (Alf) Home (Heim). The reason I think it follows the Mythology theme is that I believe Yggdrasil makes an appearance (I couldn't find where I read this, and I have bad memory at best, so possibly wrong), Kirito's class becomes a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spriggan Spriggan], Lyfa (or whatever it ends up being) is a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sylph Sylph], and Yui is a Navigation Pixie. Hope this helps. ~EnigmaticRepose

In the Japanese raws of volume 3 (page 61), the name is written in English: "ALfheim Online"

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 11:13, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

* * changes my translation from whatever it was before to spriggan on the img 4~5 discussion page*
-Kenena


I wouldn't have known that I haven't read much and I know nothing about the Mythology theme, anyway Vaelis has indicted its proper English name. Mind putting the link of the jap wiki here? - --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 12:11, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

Japanese wiki: http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E3%82%BD%E3%83%BC%E3%83%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E3%83%BB%E3%82%AA%E3%83%B3%E3%83%A9%E3%82%A4%E3%83%B3

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 13:01, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

With the last pic vol 3 pics are done. So can someone please translate the pics below so that I can photoshop the pics? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:13, 20 January 2012 (CST)

==== Volume 4 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 002-3.jpg|「G'morning Sugu. You seem awfully sleepy. What in the world were you doing last night?」 Kirigaya Kazuto: The Black swordsman that led the game clear of the nightmare game <SAO>. Other name "Kirito". 「Morning, brother.U--mm......[Oh,] on the internet.....」. Kirigaya Suguha: Kazuto = Kirito's sister, in her third year of junior high, as well as a member of the Kendo club.
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 004-5.jpg|「Ki, Kirito-kun!! Wa, Wait......alone, it's impossible!」 Lyfa: The young girl Kirito met in «ALO». The race of her fairy avatar is a «Sylph». 「That might be true...... But, I, have to get there.....!!」 Kirito: The strongest «Solo Player» in «SAO». Becomes a Spriggan swordsman in «ALO».
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 006.jpg|「"I'm here...! Yui-chan, Kirito-kun!"」 Asuna - A captive girl in a high specification VRMMO, ALfheim Online. 「"--But Kirigaya-kun, no, perhaps it is better to call you Kirito-kun. To think that you would come all the way here. I cannot decide whether you are brave or stupid".」 Oberon, the fairy king - Sugou Nobuyuki in the real world. Ploting on using the trust from the father of Asuna, aka Yuuki Asuna, to force against Asuna's will for a marriage of convenience.
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 007.jpg|「......You're......Onii-chan......?」 「Eh......? ----Sugu......Suguha......?」
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 008.jpg|Is already edited by BeginnerXP
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

I'll start doing the remaining three now. One per day. I've already done the two-page spread. BTW I used the font '''Anime Ace 2.0''' which is the default for Manga. Plus I intend to continue doing so. If anyone wants this font then all they have to do is google '''Anime Ace font'''. I got it for free that way. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:25, 20 April 2012 (CDT)

Done. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:33, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 6 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -002-003.jpeg|「I......don't want to believe it. There can't be a VRMMO player who doesn't PK but truly kills.」 Sinon : A female player in the MMO of guns and steel «Gun Gale Online». A sniper wielding the large rifle «Hecate II» 「I am going to fight him...... the «Death Gun». I can't let him shoot anyone with that gun any further.」 Kirito: A boy who, in order to come in contact with the «Death Gun», entered «GGO». The only «Sword» user within the MMO of guns and steel.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -004-005.jpg|「Even if it is Kirito, he wouldn't go that far. ......well, I don't think he would.」 Asuna: Kirito's lover. An Undine sorceress in «ALO» 「Ahaha, well that could be true too. Plus, with a sword instead of a gun, in a shooting game.」 Lizbeth : The girl who created Kirito's sword in «SAO». In «ALO», a Leprechaun blacksmith. 「Really......it's a surprise isn't it. Since it's about Kirito-san, I expected him to go guns-ablaze from the start or something.」 Scilica: A girl saved by Kirito in «SAO» Within «ALO», she takes the form of a Cait Sith, capable of Taming. 「Brother isn't shown on the screen much--」 Lyfa: Kirito's sister, Suguha. In «ALO», she acts as a Sylph magical warrior.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -006.jpeg|Sinon: 「Whenever it is, always check six.」
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -007.jpeg|(Kirito) 「--------!!」 (Death Gun) 「You can't do anything. You will be defeated here by me, on the ground helplessly while I kill that girl, being able to only watch.」
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -008.jpeg|Translated and edited by BeginnerXP
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

Only one left. Can somebody translate the last one so I can photoshop it? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:33, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

Done. I still have the PSD files so if you want any changes just let me know. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:46, 3 May 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 7 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -002-003.jpg|'''(top)''' "......uah..." Kirito: A player called the «Black Swordsman» by other players trapped in the death game «SAO». Real name is Kirigaya Kazuto. Chooses a Spriggan avatar in «ALO». '''(following is from right to left)''' "I think the reason why Scilica-chan is sleepy, is due to that." Lyfa: Kirito's sister, Suguha. In «ALO», she acts as a Sylph magical warrior. "...Ah, I see..." Asuna: Kirito's lover. An Undine sorceress in «ALO» "U... Uu... I'm sleepy." Scilica: A girl saved by Kirito in «SAO» Within «ALO», she takes the form of a Cait Sith, capable of Taming. "I wonder why looking at that causes sleepiness... Maybe it's the illusion-type magic that Spriggan are good at or something?" Lizbeth : The girl who created Kirito's sword in «SAO». In «ALO», a Leprechaun blacksmith.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -004.jpeg|"It's alright, as long as he matches you, anyone who is outstanding is fine. However I'm saying this in advance, that kind of kid -- students from that type of facility are not included." Yuuki Kyouko - Asuna's mother. A university lecturer who's very strict about her daughter's education. Tries to get Asuna, who attends the same school as Kirito, to change schools. "... Could it be... You investigated? About him..." Asuna - The daughter of Yuuki Shouzou, CEO of RECTO, a large electronics company. In the past she was trapped in the VRMMO 《SAO》 that her brother Kouichirou bought. 
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -005.jpeg|(from right to left) Nochi - Male Gnome " ... How about it? Our, Sleeping Knights, request, won't you do it?" Shiune - Member of the «Sleeping Knights» guild lead by «Absolute Sword»(Zekken). Female Undine. Taruken - Leprechaun youth Jun - Salamander youth Nori - Spriggan girl
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -006-007.jpeg|(left) "We're almost there! Keep going, Asuna!" Yuuki: A mysterious girl who came to be known as the «Absolute Sword» after her incredibly powerful and fast sword style. Invites Asuna to join her party after a duel. (right) "Somehow... Did you really, need me at all? I don't feel like there's anywhere where I could help you all out with..."
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -008.jpeg|OSS Original Sword Skills. A modification of the 《Sword Skills》 system in the now defunct 《Sword Art Online》, implemented in 《Alfheim Online》. Each weapon has its own Skill Tree. Brought forth massive change to 《ALO》 which was previously dominated by long-range 《Magic》. Different from the 《Sword Skills》 in 《SAO》, OSS are not skills predefined by the system but rather skills which are created and registered by the player. However, in order to register such skills, players are required to perform them "without system support at a speed normally impossible without system support". This paradoxical requirement is the main reason few players posses OSS. The OSS system supports a function known as 《Sword Skill Inheritance》. Players who successfully register an OSS are able to pass down a single-use 《Skill Manual》 to other players. Because the process of registering an OSS is extremely difficult, 《Skill Manuals》 for OSS, especially those of over 5-hits, are currently the most expensive items in 《ALO》. 
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

I'd like to scanlate them all '''after''' their text has been translated. So can someone please add the translated text? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:45, 1 June 2012 (CDT)

I'm doing the first one, currently. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:07, 1 June 2012 (CDT)

Done first one. Can someone provide me with the translations for the rest? Then I can photoshop it into them them too. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:02, 7 June 2012 (CDT)

Done these too :D --[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]] 08:09, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

I'll get to work on these. It'll take some time though. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:45, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

Second one done. Will do the rest soon. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:43, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Third done. Working on fourth now (Progress: 60%). If possible, I will upload it today as well. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:08, 30 July 2012 (CDT)

There. Now there is only the toughest one left in this volume. Re-building the whole cloud thing will be time-consuming and difficult. Wish I had Photoshop CS5 or above. It would have been easier with CS5's Content Aware Healing Brush. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:32, 30 July 2012 (CDT)

Nochi? It should be Tecchi or Thatch right? [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] - [[User_talk:Arczyx|Talk]] 05:40, 31 July 2012 (CDT)

Yes. No idea how the translator got nochi --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 06:14, 31 July 2012 (CDT)

Then you should have told me that! This is why ''grumble grumble''. Just kidding! :P Thanks for telling. Could you also go over the others and double-check them as well, Pryun. Vol 8 (below) as well. I'll temporarily halt work on them. So tell me when you've completed the double check. The faster you do it the faster I finish them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:28, 31 July 2012 (CDT)

I'm gonna start up again. Since there have been no responses I must assume there are no more errors. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:36, 3 August 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 8 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 002-003.jpg|Kirito:「......で,团長どのは,何か閃いたことはあるい?」 Romaji = (......De, danchou-dono wa, nanika hirameita koto wa aru I?) Translation = "......So, Guild Leader, do you have any clues?" Kirito - A player trying to save everyone in the VRMMO Death game «SAO» nicknamed the «Black Swordsman». A «Solo Player» who possesses the unique «Dual Blades» skill. Asuna:「......なんなの,この料理?ラーメン?」 Romaji = (......Nan'na no, kono ryōri? Rāmen? Translation = "...... What is this dish? Ramen?" Asuna - Sub-Leader of the «Knights of Blood» Guild. A rapier master nicknamed the «Flash». Healthcliff:「では`この偽ラーメンの味のぶんだけ答えよう」 Romaji = (Dewa `kono nise rāmen no aji no bun dake kotaeyou) Translation = "Then, I'll give you an answer of equal value to this bowl of fake ramen." Healthcliff - Guild Leader of the strongest guild «Knights of Blood». Possesses the unique skill «Holy Sword», known for his overwhelming power. Does not get along very well with Kirito. 
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 004-005.jpg|Text on top right corner: 「Alright, all the weapons have been fully repaired!!」「Great job!」「Thanks for coming everyone after my sudden notice. I'll be sure to repay everyone, moral-wise! Let's work hard and achieve our goal of obtaining the «Holy Sword Excalibur»!」「Yeah!」 Asuna - Kirito's girlfriend. In «ALO», she plays an Undine spellcaster. Lyfa - Kirito's cousin, real name Suguha. In «ALO», she lives as a free-spirited Slyph Magic Swordswoman. Cline - Kirito's unasked yet inevitable acquaintance. In «ALO» he is a Salamander Swordsman. Yui - A female-type AI Kirito encountered in SAO. In «ALO» she materializes as a navigation pixie, assisting the party Lizbeth - A girl who forged Kirito's sword in SAO. In «ALO», she runs a weapons shop as a Leprechaun. Scilica - A girl whom Kirito helped in SAO. In «ALO» she appears as a Beast Tamer Cait Sith. Sinon - A girl whom Kirito helped in GGO. In «ALO» she plays a Cait Sith Archer. 
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 006-007.jpg|「—Let's go. I'll draw the «one with the seed»'s attention, please finish off the «one with the flower» quick.」 Coper - The first person Kirito met after playing SAO. 「...... Understood!」 Kirito - A young boy dragged into the "Death Game" SAO. Also a β tester.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 008.jpg|Already translated in the image
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

If you guys would add the translations here I can photoshop the text into the pics. So please. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:20, 19 January 2012 (CST)

You guys realize that all those color pics are in the book like the black and white pics? Well except for some of the explanation ones. If you are bored, go and find where they belong. By the way, some of the pics are translated at the pic location. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 04:21, 23 January 2012 (CST)

Added translation for the first pics, I cannot make out what healthcliff is saying, I am not a translator nor proficient in japanese. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 12:48, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

Got the translation for what healthcliff is saying from reading the chinese translated version, it might not make sense juz by looking at the pic coz it refers to the story. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 01:05, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

Double translation can be problematic. Unlike chapter translation, picture editing takes more effort. To the point where editing is more work than translating. I'd like someone to double check. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:47, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

I corrected the Romaji. Cross-checked with Google translate's phonetic typing function. It's translation capabilities might suck but the phonetic speech and typing functions are the real deal. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:54, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

oh, what I meant was I got what healthcliff was saying in japanese but since it did not make sense juz solely based only from the context of the picture I did not put it in. So I was reading the chinese translated version of vol 8, and I got to this particular scene of the story so I could translate it more effectively.It should be correct but I could be wrong. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 02:20, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

I'd like to scanlate them all '''after''' their text has been translated. So can someone please add the translated text? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:46, 1 June 2012 (CDT)

Translated the remaining images. --[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]] 07:00, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

I'll get to work on these as well. It'll take some time though. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:45, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 9 ====

[[Sword_Art_Online:Volume_9_Illustrations|Volume 9 Illustrations]]. I cleaned all of the volume 9 images and have edited one of the color pics to be english translated. Will do the remaining two as well soon. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:47, 6 May 2012 (CDT)

Done last two. All color pics now have their levels corrected and also are English translated. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:38, 20 May 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 10 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 002-003.jpg|'''Top Right''' Under.......World '''Koujirou Rinko:''' SAO game designer, the deceased Kayaba Akihiko's lover. Presently a researcher in an American university. '''Top Left''' Welcome, to my Project Alicization '''Kikuoka Seijirou:''' During the GGO incident, This government official of the general affairs department took the opportunity to forge a relationship with Kirito. His true goal in that was enlisting Kirito to the government's self-defense force. '''TN''': I don't exactly understand this bit so well. If someone could look over this, that'd be great. '''Bottom Right''' The living world of artificial Fluctlights. The <<Underworld>>. '''Higa Takeru:''' The fourth generation full dive's <<Soul Translator's>> chief developer. He may not look or sound like much, but during college, he researched advanced electric energy with Kayaba Akihiko and Sugou Noboyuki. '''Bottom Left''' Alice...? '''Yuuki Asuna:''' Kirito's (Kirigaya Kazuto's) lover. In the escape-on-clear death game <<SAO>>, she met Kirito.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 004.jpg|「---You've improved, Kirito」 '''Solterina Seruruto''' - A senior and second-seat swordmaster at Norlangarth Empire's Independent Master Sword Academy. She is known within the academy as the <<Tactics Guide>>. 「No... I'm just getting started」 '''Kirito''' - A young man lost in a mysterious <<Virtual World>>. To win and escape from this world, he is searching for the <<System Console>>.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 005.jpg|「...Kaaaa!!」 '''Ouro Ribantein''' - A senior and first-seat swordmaster at Norlangarth Empire's Independent Master Sword Academy. A user of the terrifying Strong Sword.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 006-007.jpg|Insert Translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 008.jpg|Insert Translation here
</gallery>

Please Translate these. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:48, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

And can you translate '''all''' the untranslated ones above? You merely have to translate the text and post it, leave the photoshop-ing to me. It's a shame that they're left like that when they can be done quickly. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:48, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

Wow, I am almost scared to see these translated, they look like major spoilers. Does Teh_Ping have the raws yet? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 00:42, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

If he doesn't, there are copies in picture format at http://www.manga-zone.org/archives/2468.html

Vaelis was the one who uploaded these. Hats off dude. But I'd ''reeeeally'' appreciate it if, at the very least, someone translated the vol 7 & 8 pics above. So I can photoshop them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:01, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

It would definitely be amazing, but seeing as how I can not understand Japanese, I am not really in much of a position to go harassing translators for them. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 09:01, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

i would go photoshop-ing too, if there were some translations. i already leveled the B&W images, not much cleaning to do afterwards. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 09:36, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

Umm. I kinda have dibs on photoshopping the color ones. And I'm currently in the middle of doing the other volumes' color and dialogue ones as well. I'll register myself for them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:40, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

Here's a teaser for all you hungry guys and gals out there. Enjoy! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:30, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

Is it Tactics Guide or Tactical Guide? I need someone I am familiar with to recheck the second pic and onwards' translations especially the names (preferably BeginnerXP or Pryun or Teh Ping, well if you don't have it checked by the time I'm awake I'm gonna put it in mistakes or not, I'll have the PSD file so correcting will be a cinch). I'm almost done cleaning all the pictures though, but I gotta sleep now. Will do the small remaining portion after I awake around about 6-8 hrs in the future. Also is '''a senior and Xth seat''' meaning a '''senior (aka senpai) as well as a Xth seat''' or a '''senior Xth seat'''? I can't tell for sure. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:40, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

It's senior as in Senpai.

I've finished the second one. I'll wait a few hours in-case anyone wants to recheck the names, etc. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:02, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Third one also finished and ready. Waiting for final seal of approval of translations. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:27, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

By ready I mean I've cleaned the pictures as well as inserted the text. All I'm waiting for is the final seal of approval on Median's translations of the pics. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:30, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Hmm. I carefully romanized the names 1 katakana at a time. Is it Uoro or Ouro? Cause the katagana are arranged as Uoro, yet Median translated it as Ouro. Unless there is some special reason? And you still haven't answered whether it's Tactics Guide or Tactical Guide. I just need someone I know to go over this. Other than that I have the PSDs ready to convert to JPG and then upload. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:35, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

If you don't answer soon then I'll modify the names in question to their closest counterparts ie: Solterina Selruto/Sellto/Cellto/etc and Euro Libantein (Don't worry I'll keep the PSDs for later modifications) and choose Tactical since it's more correct. I'll give you guys an hour. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:55, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

I saw your reply in Tomtkp's talk page so I thought you read my answer, but apparently not so let me repeat it again: Terms/Names in these images need to be consistent with the content of the volume 10, which has yet to be translated, you can go ahead and upload images with your version of terms/names, but please be prepared to fix it once the actual content had been posted. Btw, Rinko family name is wrong. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 09:14, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

I intend to keep the PSDs for that purpose. I'll just leave Solterina Seruruto as it is and change the other to Uoro Livantein. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:05, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

There we go. Do you think [[:Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 004.jpg]] is a little too bright? If so I could redo it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:20, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

...Just looked at one of the images: "I'm just getting started" Makes absolutely no sense. What is the original JP? my guess is I still have a long way to go(if I remember it correctly), or something like that based on the context----[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 11:46, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

For each Image page if you scroll to the bottom you will see the '''File History'''. There, click on a lower pic to view a previous version. That's how you can still get the japanese version. I asked over and over again for re-checking... well, I still have the PSD files so just tell me what's wrong and the correct version and I'll fix the problem in a snap. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:02, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Why so rush with volume 10 anyway? HolyCow already gave you all translations for volume 7&8, shouldn't those have higher priority? Yes, I could translate all those images, but volume 10 isn't mine, I did all translations of image in volume 9 because it was the volume I worked on, I don't want to overstepping my responsibility here.

For the feedback, I'd like it more if font choices are closer to original JP version, like Brownsheep's version in volume2/3, or over at Toaru Index project which is very impressive. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 12:36, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Anime Ace 2.0 is the default. That's why I'm using it. Sorry I don't share the idea that that font is closer to the original JP version. I am doing vol 7&8 as well. They'll be up in the next few days. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:33, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Where have you asked over and over for rechecking? I must be getting old, as I can't see it. Besides, not all translators are so free as to be on this website all the time. I do see you giving "an hour", and I assume that you think that we are all on the same timezone as you or something. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 03:47, 29 July 2012 (CDT)

Hour? I started asking for rechecks nearly 18 hours in advance: ''Is it Tactics Guide or Tactical Guide? I need someone I am familiar with to recheck the second pic and onwards' translations especially the names (preferably BeginnerXP or Pryun or Teh Ping) -- 17:40, 27 July 2012 (CDT)''. Oh well I guess it wasn't enough time, my bad. So just check and correct the mistakes now and I'll fix it and upload in a jiffy. I still have the PSDs. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:11, 29 July 2012 (CDT)

==Editor==

OK some of you might notice that this thing has an editor all of a sudden. I've done this 'without' a supervisor..... I hope that's OK.... O.o

Feel free to keep editing if you see something wrong though, we're only two pairs of eyes and it's highly probable that we'd miss something. Also we aren't perfect.

This is also not going to affect the speed in any way (well except for only today I think... since y'know it's going to be first 'gap' but it'll be back to normal. Actually you guys won't even notice).

You're never be going to be waiting for too long.... well unless I'm translating slowly. If the editor hasn't put the next chap up in two days I'll put mine up first. The editor can chance it with his (or her???? Now I think about it I don't know O.O) version. But I don't think that that's going to happen.

And thank you all for reading!!!!

--[[user:sharramon|sharramon]]-- Jan. 16, 11:19:24 UTC

Far from perfect. We're both ESL (English as Second Language) people after all. The good news is that I can do Chinese-English proofreading/editing, the bad news is that tenses are a weakness for me. I'm trying to keep an eye out on other people's edits and track what kind of things I miss, but if you notice a particular pattern that I fault in please don't hesitate to fix and/or drop me a note. Also, having more editors is usually a good thing. -- Aorii

I should have asked before putting up my rather literal translation up, but is that okay? It has already be reverted though.
As when I went through the japanese text, some stuff was missing.
By the way, the tense used is past tense, right? Tenses should be same throughout the novel. -KuroiHikari

Hello, i was just wondering if you guys would accept another editor here. I have read almost all 9 volumes, and there are always many, MANY grammatical errors and weird literal translations in the text. The translation itself is solid, but it is just really awkward to read. I do really appreciate the work you guys put into this, and I'm not trying to demean or anything, but i think i could contribute greatly to the editing of this novel. I am very proficient in english, and I could probably edit a chapter in 2-3 days, or faster depending on the length of the chapter. If you'll accept me, you could send me an unedited text from something to test my skills if required. I would be happy to lend a hand to such a great project. [[User:Jasou|Jasou]] 01:20, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

Some translations are literal for a reason. Excessive '''Englishification''' ruins the original meaning and funniness. Just be careful. And please sign you posts with <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki>. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:33, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

I've reviewed your edit on Volume 9 Interlude I. I think it's okay, but since I don't have the original japanese LN, I can't say for sure. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:37, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

==This is REALLY GOOD!!!!==
I really like this. When I first started reading it sounded like just another virtual reality/MMORPG anime... thing, but now, it looks really cool!
Please Give us chapter four soon!

I agree with this fellows statement as well. It sounded dumb at first, but the character's feel far more realistic than I would have thought. I hope this gets alot of attention. Good luck Sharramon!

I like this a lot too. Sounded and is very interesting Very good novel. Please continue...

Thank you all ^^ I've done chap four now! But it's more of a run through of how the situation was like in Aincrad. The story starts properly from chapter five. I'll try to translate that as quick as possible too!
:I love you

Thanks for the update

This is good! I like the development in chapter 5. Will wait until next update! I look forward to the next chapter, from what I see in the illustration there will be some romance...

Dammit now I want chapter 6... Please give it to us soon!!! PLEASE!!!! And thank you once again for translating this!

This overwhelming pressure! XD I'm workin' on it! I'll try and get it up soon but the soonest SHOULD be Thursday but we'll see!

Thank you very much for your effort! ^^ Awaiting next update eagerly... You update surprisingly fast^^. Please do not take this as a pressure but as encouragement^^

This is turning into a pretty good response column, and for a nifty reason; SAO is pretty kick ass. All our thanks go out to you, Sharramon, keep up the good work! ps BTW you have the fastest chapter updates I've seen in awhile! and as the previous comment mentioned, that isn't some weird pressure build up, its a compliment.

I agree this is really good, thanks for the translations

:BTW you have the fastest chapter updates I've seen in awhile!

That's most probably because this light novel has the shortest chapters that you've seen in a while! :D
And chap 6 done! Hell yeah!

Thanks for chapter 6. This is a really good light novel. Can't wait for the next chapters. I would like to know though when you get volume 2 whether Kirito stays with Asuna after volume 1 or not. Because looking at the covers for volumes 2 and 3 it seems he teams up with other girls.

He does stay with her. Book two's about the past and the third book is about saving her from a game or something by what I gather...

:Thanks for the info. I was agonizing over the thought that she might have died and he moved on to party with another player.

I shouldn't say so much! I'm spoiling people!

Seeing the update section.... I've realized that I've done more than a chap every two days WITHOUT the prologue O.O.....

That's why you're Sharramon-sama :) thanks for the great releases xD

damn! this is like reading Naruto. No, not the storyline, but on the updates... (yours is of course, much faster than the weekly updates) but nonetheless, the suspense, the waiting... it feels the same. Anyway, thank you for the fast updates! SPOILERS!!!!! nuooohh!!!

oh shit now I'm going to this page regularly just to see if there is any updates..

don't understand third volume images ç.ç aren't they supposed to have their true form? so why there are non.humans? waiting fro spoileeeers XD

:You will understand once the translation gets that far. It's not fun being spoiled. Because you just keep wanting to know more.

You are awesome and so is this book! I know this is a minor point, but semicolons are meant to separate two closely related things that could be sentences by themselves, like the first line of the synopsis. For parts like "...floating castle, 'Aincrad'; he distinguished...", it should really be commas on both sides of Aincrad.

Wooo, I left this for a while and its already this much already XD YAY! Again and again, thank you so much, Sharramon-sama XD

Thanks for chapter 14! Too bad there isn't a picture of Kirito in his KoB uniform =(

at first, I thought that SAO is just a .hack><druaga><yureka look-a-like... I was wrong.
seriously... I'm jealous of Kirito ;_;
Sharramon-kakka, you have my deepest gratitude (for your speed-translating). keep up the good work! XD
-randompasserby

chapter 18 is already out!! CHEERS! XD

== keep up the good work! ==

you know, you have the breaking record for the fastest update in baka-tsuki...
And we love you!

^^ What this person said. We LOVE you Sharramon-sama :D.

Sama O.O....

Uh...We LOVE you Sharramon-dono*? :D

We aren't samurai either.

Let's go with san!... or kun? Hell I'll take tan!XD

Nah, I prefer Sharramon-kakka myself. So let's use that!

You guys are bloating his persona, he'll be crowning himself emperor of britannia soon at this pace :p
:He IS the rightful ruler after all, so that would make sense.

Nah, You guys... Just say it like this "Sharramon-nyoro!!!!" RIGHT?

How about Shar-tan? He is Paya-tan's master!

All hail Britannia! (really couldn't resist saying that). I wonder what I'd like more... geass or a deathnote?

Easy. You like SAO the most!

Hey, wait... I'm a supervisor???

Started reading the first volume a couple days ago, finished it in one setting. I can't tell you guys how supremely awesome you are for bringing this book into english. Great Job and many thanks!

==Volume Names==
Both the first and second volumes are called "Aincrad"? Weird...

:That's how they are named. Take a look at the third colour page for volume 01 and 02.
{| style="background:black; color:black"
|They are named after the setting they take place in or so it seems.
|}
I know that, I was just commenting on how it was odd.

It all makes sense after reading the descriptions of thos images from volume 3 above.

== So because I couldn't wait... ==

I thought hey why not use ATLAS to translate the raw to at least get a hint of what's going to happen.
This did not go well, I mean although the program boasts its amazing accuracy in translating, when I translated the whole novel it didn't even make sense at all. In fact, a Google online translation did better than the $1,400 program.
So in conclusion, I decided to patiently wait . . . okay never mind! Please!!!! I can't wait! where's the next chapter...
Thank you for translations, I really appreciate it. I LOVE Sword Art Online!-Jun

I actually did the same thing, but I could understand like one sentence out of 15, and it also helps if you know what ATLAS translates the names as. I also found a timeline of SAO's events, and used Rikaichan to skim through it (I probably look for spoilers a little too much on series I really like, and I wasn't disappointed). Anyway though, I've been meaning to ask this: sharramon, are you using official Korean translations or fan translations?
-Enigma

Official. I'm translating with the book in my hands.... I'll have to buy another one. This one's gotten really dirty XP

I did as well. Oddly, I can figure out quite much of chapter 5 with it. It hurt my eyes and mind though. It feels like deciphering a code @-@. I decide to quit because the deciphering work reduce the enjoyment in reading it and when I read sharramon-sama's translation to find out he bits I'm missing, it just won't as fun since I got to know part of the stroy already.

@Enigma wait there is Korean translations of Sword Art Online? If there is, where could I get my hands on it? -Jun
Edit: Oh wait, never mind. I ordered the Korean version through AladdinUS. Can't wait to read it ^_^ -Jun

== Historic moment ==

SAO is most probably the first book in a while that got first place in daily views within a single month of it being put up in this forum! Thank you all!!! (is burning with a NEED to translate faster XD)

== Discussion Forum? ==

Sup. Kenena here~
Anyway, is there a forum for SAO (I guess its also ALO too, but whatever)? I dont wanna making a new comment here every time I want to ask something. Link or something would be great.

-Kenena

In the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/ Baka-Tsuki Forum] in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=44 Auxiliary Brigades section] can be created additional threads if they are need for discussions about SAO, but there is also already a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3128 thread for SAO] --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:38, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

== Volume 3 ==

Just wondering but could it be that Kirito and Asuna get out of SAO in the 1st volume but Asuna gets kidnapped and put into[Alvheim Online]? And then Kirito goes into the game to save her? Cause this pic looks like Kirito looking at Asuna with the nerve gear:http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/4/43/Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_043.jpg

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_000a.jpg
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_003.jpg

I think these two should answer your question.

Well usually to know this kind of things you wait for the volume to be translated don't you u_u.

===Chapter 3/4===
If the book version has only three chapters, then our translation should have also only three chapters, since the web version is gone and the book version is working as the translation reference... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 14:38, 11 April 2011 (UCT)

Ive been studying japanese for quite a while now, and can happily sayim slowly progressing,and as such decided to buy the published version that's still in japanese, two questions now: one, is it in kanji/furigana? and two if not what level of reading should I know to be able to read it effectively

== What are we going to do with 16.5 in the full text version? ==

Eventually Volume 1 will be finished, and we will do what we always do with a finished volume: make a full text!! But we have this chapter 16.5 complicating the situation. Does it go in? Stay out? Make two versions (what I think is would be best)? Something else? Let's decide what's going to happen before the volumes done.

I say make a full text with reference to 16.5 but not actual text...or throw in a link to 16.5 with a dire "read at own disgretion" message.

-Ence

I think we should make 2 versions of it, SFW and NSFW... XD - RandomPasserBy

:Don't add it to the full text. I wouldn't even add it to the volume 1 overview nor to the "forward to.." box, to be honest. 16.5 may be canon, but it is not part of the book. As far as I know, he had this chapter only posted on his back-site without any reference on the front page. [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 08:16, 26 February 2010 (UTC)

oh yeah, now that you mention it... the book can't possibly have this chapter...

Considering all the killing, explicit violence that the book has, its already at least 16+ or young adults.. can't rate something M just because of some cybersex.. -Irec

Wouldn't it be better to, at least, put a link in the full text to let those who want to read it in the good context be able to read it ?

I think a link with a warning would work.

Chapter 16 still links to 16.5... is this intentional or a a side-effect of the nav template? -[[User:Milki|milki]] 03:53, 18 February 2012 (CST)

I did not realise there was a chapter 16.5 at all before I came over this... And now that I've seen it, I agree that it shouldn't be put in the full text. What I'm wondering about, though, is if Reki Kawahara really wrote this himself, where it was published and how on earth it came to this site. Oh, and this chapter might be a little hard to notice if you go directly to the full text to read volume 1.

== Similar to Prince Revolution? ==

I've read two chapters of SAO and up to chapter 4 of PR's Vol3 and so far the settings are really similar, although they're different in terms of characters and amount of comedy and other things.

It may be very similar, but you can't say that this setting is very unique in terms of anime and manga, I mean, look at .Hack. I think that this is the similarity is only a result of the similar settings.

_______________________________________

Prince Revolution is the name of the site/group that translates the novel "1/2 Prince" by Yu Wo. Not the novel itself. There may be some similiarities to 1/2 Prince, the .Hack//-series or Yureka, but that is because all of them are about virtual reality MMOs. If you look at them from another point of view, you might see the differences in the plot. SAO is about being trapped in the game, with virtual death killing your real body and the struggle to escape this. This is not the case in 1/2 Prince, where the big problem lies in

-*************SPOILER ALERT START************ (Is it possible to put the following lines in a spoiler-tab? I have no idea how to do it)

NPCs getting self-concious and revolting against human players in the game world. Yureka also have a few "virtual death = real death" parts, but the main story is about the main character finding the hacking program called Yureka who is somewhere in the game world. I haven't read .Hack//, so sadly, I can't say anything about that.

-*************SPOILER ALERT END*************

So, think of this before you imply that a novel is a copy of another one. Sure, it may have been an inspiration to SAO (Actually, that depends on which of them were written first), but unless the plot is the exact same thing, they are looked at as two different novels. An example of this is Lion King. It is inspired by Hamlet, but would you sue Disney for trying to copy Shakespeare?
____________________________________

==Rudolph the Red-nosed Reindeer (Aincrad 46th Floor, December 2023)==

here, don't you mean 2024??? all the other dates were 2024

Rudolph the Red-nosed Reindeer occurs before the first 3 short stories.
It's also the most touching if you ask me T_T

[[User:Mikazuki|Mikazuki]] 11:52, 22 March 2010 (UTC)

Am I going bonkers or somehow I can't seem to find chapter 4 for volume 3...flipped through my book. hrmph...

[[User:Datenshi|Datenshi]] 3:29, 12 April 2010 (UTC)

I expect tears, given who this chapter involves... T-T

== Korean RAWs? ==

Anyone kind enough to send me Korean RAW scans of volume 2?
I can't find the Korean official translated book anywhere(except on Korean sites, which I can't order from)
Since I'm fluent in Korean, I could help a bit if anyone is doing the translations from the Korean RAWs.
--[[Special:Contributions/68.100.64.165|68.100.64.165]] 01:52, 29 October 2010 (UTC)

== Is there going to be a SAO-manga or did I just see something else? ==

Hey,
I just saw some kind of SAO-manga and wasn't quite sure what it actually was - a oneshot? some fan-made stuff? or is there really going to be a SAO-manga?

It's about 33pages long and just looked like the beginning of the first volume, though it was a little different.
And as I neither have seen anything about a SAO-manga existing up till now nor am able to read japanese, I just thought I'd ask here.

Here's the link: http://comic.xxbh.net/colist_171754.html

newer translated link http://www.mangafox.com/manga/sword_art_online
---------------------------
Isn't that the illustration from Volume 1 page 2-3? Try google translate--[[Special:Contributions/68.100.64.165|68.100.64.165]] 06:05, 29 November 2010 (UTC)
---------------------------
As I already pointed out it's 33pages long. I should have made that clear, sorry -> http://comic.xxbh.net/201010/171755.html (link to the chapter)

Yup, there is a SAO manga. I read a few chapter in chinese quite some time ago.
- [[User:Destinyz|Destinyz]]

Ah, ok thanks.

Well, for those who intend to read it, a small advice : don't u_u. The novel story is way better, even though I thought it would be great in anime or manga x). - Allucyfer

== LAUGHING COFFIN ARC ==

Ok, I have been debating with myself (I'm going nuts) whether to add the LAUGHING COFFIN ARC in the table of contents- It seems that this arc, happened during Aincrad, a side story that should be included in the Volume 2. But because it's long (4 chapters) the publishers dropped it, but the events in this is mentioned in vol.1, tho, in a few words only. It'd be nice if we can read the entire story about this right? Kirito, Asuna and other Clearers vs the Laughing Coffin Guild, the biggest PKers in Aincrad. - Saorian

I'd love to read the laughing coffin arc. From what I've heard, it might be important to some of the other books. But, would you add it as if it were another book - like instead of Sword Art Online: Volume ## --> Sword Art Online:Laughing Coffin Arc?--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 14:36, 15 April 2011 (UCT)

How about like this: Volume SS - LAUGHING COFFIN ARC , and stick it between Volume 2 and 3? - Saorian

I added it - since Side Stories 1,2,3,6 were made into vol2 Aincrad, Side Stories 4 included in Phantom Bullet vol 5 and Side Story 6 got it's own very own book, vol 7 - It's safe to say that SAO SS 5 - Laughing Coffing Guild arc, won't get published as it's Timeline was passed on already (between vol 2 and 3) The other SS respected the proper timeline...

----
Btw. if more timeline issues pop up you could create a timeline page, where the story is listed sorted in chronological order... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 21:57, 16 May 2011 (UCT)
----

So is this chapter even published? Because from what I read here it seems it's out but nobody wants to add it cause we already went past it in chronological order.
I fail to see how that's a reason though as the special with Kirito meeting Asuna was inserted after we went past those event.
Can someone clarify?
Thanks.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 22:06, 11 March 2012 (CDT)

It's in volume 8 first side story, with the name 'A Murder Case In the Area' --[[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 20:53, 12 March 2012 (CDT)

Okay, thanks.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 19:06, 14 March 2012 (CDT)

== Simply Amazing ==

This is simply amazing. Honestly I'm not much of a crybaby I watch and read sad animes and mangas all the time and just take them in as a story. So far I've only cried twice during watching all the animes and mangas I've seen in the past 5,6 years of my life, to Bitter Virgin (Manga) and to Kanon 2006 (anime... which truthfully I watch all eps in a single sitting crying from ep 7 onwards practically non stop.). So far this Story has made me cry numerous times. It is so well written and the characters are so real its strange.Only problem I have with it is that I don't like how volume 2 works. I only really like the AsunaxKirito/Kazuka storyline not all that extra stuff that doesn't continue on with the story. Sadly the way I see it after reading Volume 1 I can't see any room for a prequel. The story starts with entering SOA. And nothing that happens up until he kills the Ragout Rabbit matters. I spose how Asuna and Kirito initially met matters slightly but honestly, I find it much better knowning that they knew each other as acquaintances and thats all. Even the part about him having Asuna nap next to him really doesn't add all that much.

Volume 3 while not as touching seems to bring up a lot of my memories of the first volume as well as adding in some slight new things... it doesn't really seem it (so far only on chapter 3) but it does so in a subtler way then Vol 1

- Karnowo.B@gmail.com / Karno
[Edit: Adding to what I have to say.]

Well, read volume 2 as it comes out and stuff. It is full of Kirito's awesomeness. Also, one of the things I love most about this novel is how "The Black Swordsman" is codeword for "Oh Shi-!" [[User:Ax'el|Ax'el]] 21:09, 16 May 2011 (UCT)
======Request======
Greetings.(Sorry for creating yet another heading.)May I ask about using the image links in SAO English in SAO Indonesian when I start translating them?Thanks before.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 11:57, 2 June 2012 (CDT)
== The Tentative time line ==

I think you should remove the tentative time line from the page or put it under spoilers, because it spoils for people who didn't read it, how the first volume ends.

== Suspense: Volume 4 Chapter 9 ==

Ahhh dear editors, don't build up sooo much suspense! I and I think many others are like dying to read the final chapter (though I think the highlight were chapter 7 and 8). But really thanks a lot for all of your work! I really appreciate it!
== confused ==
s00000 uhhhhh chapter 8 was actually the last chapter and chapter 9 was a joke? im confuse.

No it is not, there is a chapter 9, and it will be out soon. If rnn doesn't post it by noon, I will.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 08:48, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

great, something to look forward for tonight XD - RandomPasserBy 08:51, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

ohhhh thx I was confused before but now im excited! cant wait!!!! --[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 08:57, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

== Confused, but for a different reason ==

First off, thanks so much for the excellent translating job everyone's doing! But, I'm a little confused as to why v7 is being translated before v5&6. Is v7 a type of stand-alone volume/how does it relate in time to the arch's of v5&6? Ok, now I think I'm rambling, but I hope you get what I'm asking. Thanks again and keep up the good work!

They are being translated by different groups/people.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 19:03, 26 May 2011 (UCT)

Ah! Thanks for the answer. Don't know why that thought didn't occur to me.

== Sword Art Online Extra Story #7 : The Cradle of the Moon ==
===Entry 0 [September 12th, 2009 (Saturday)]===

====■To everyone reading [Sword Art Online] via the Dengeki Bunko publication:■====
This [Sword Art Online Side Story 7] is written in relation to the web version of the SAO series, the 4th Arc: Alicization, but is designed to be read as an independent fantasy novel with names that happen to match. However, there may be some information about the Dengeki Bunko release accidentally obtained by reading this, so I would like readers to take these points in consideration when reading.
====■Glossary■====
*Underworld: Another (VR) World
*Human World: Located in the Western section of Underworld, a country surrounded by the《Mountains at World's End》. Only Human World citizen live here. Capital is 《Centoria》.
*Demon World (Lit="Pitch-Black World"): Area surrounding the Human World. The five races of Demon World citizens, orcs, goblins, ogres, and giants live here. The capital is 《Obsidia》.
*Boundary Wall (Lit:Wall at the End): An infinitely high vertical cliff that surrounds all of Underworld. No race can reach the top of the wall.
*Holy Church: Used to be the governing body that took control of all of Underworld. Later dissovled, it is now re-established as the 《United Congregation of the Human World》.
*Central Cathedral: A tower that was the former Holy Church's headquarters, consisting of 100 floors. Currently the United Congregation of the Human World's base.
*Knights of Virtue (Lit=Alignmen Knights):The strongest knights of the Holy Church.
*Sacred Arts (Dark Arts): The magic used by knights and sorcerers. Uses the eight attributes of Flame, Ice, Wind, Earth, Steel, Crystal, Light and Darkness as it's base.
*Heaven's Blessing: A kind of durability assigned to all things in Underworld. Beings that reach a value of zero will die, inanimate beings will deteriorate.

====■Characters■====
*Ronier Arabel:A girl in an apprenticeship to become a Knight of Virtue. Her knight is 《Tsukika》.
*Tiez Stolinen:A girl in an apprenticeship to become a Knight of Virtue. Her knight is 《Shimosaki》
*Kirito: Swordsman. Representatve of the United Congregation of the Human World.
*Asuna: Swordswoman. Kirito's partner.
*Fatiano Synthesis Two: Leader of the Knights of Virtue.
*Sheta Synthesis Twelve: Knight of Virtue. Ambassador of the human world.
*Lenri Synthesis Fourty-Nine: Knight of Virtue.
*Mudai Syldrei: Blacksmith. Senior advisor of the cathedral's arsenal.
*Ishkhan: Gladiator. Representative of the Dark World's Five Tribe Congress.

----

Is someone translating this? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 15:43, 14 June 2011 (UCT)

== Appreciate the work ==

Hey, I recently started reading sword art online, and I sincerely appreciate the work that's been done thus far. I'd love to contribute, but an upcoming major exam's hogging my time. Sword Art's been great read, and it really helps in stress relief. Once again, thanks all.
this page has now gotten over 1,000,000 views!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

== Great story, great translation! ==

I just finished volume 4 and I wanted to stop by and say how awesome you guys are for translating this.
This series is a great piece of science fiction and I'm glad you guys are bringing it to another audience.
I've heard how troublesome and time consuming translating can be, especially Japanese, but you're all doing an awesome job!

Keep up the good work! :)

== I think this is an issue ==

Chapter four of Mother's Rosario has the link that leads to chapter five, but chapter five isn't shown as being done or having any link on the main project page.

Probably means that the translator doesn't want his incomplete work to be shown to the masses yet I guess.--[[User:WingsofSnow|WingsofSnow]] 09:44, 16 September 2011 (CDT)

== http://myanimelist.net/forum/?topicid=333893 ==

WHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO~ 21:55, 1 October 2011 (CDT)

haha yeah an anime adaptation (w/ Accel world)
Hope it will be good like .hack

I heard a game is coming underway too, is that true?

How many episodes do you suppose there will be in the anime? Hope they're more than 12. Also is there only one season planned or will that depend on the ratings? GAME?!?!? mmo based on ALO or visual novel?

== Replacement of nav table with nav template ==

I would hence like to propose that we replace the current (and if I may say, extremely limited capability carrying) nav table system:

ie:
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Sword Art Online|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 4 Part 2|Part 2]]
|-
|}

with the new [[Template:SAO Nav|SAO Nav Template]].

ie: {{SAO Nav|prev=Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 3|next=Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 4 Part 2}}

which is becoming popular and has more capabilities/advantages.

Advantages of the new system:
#We can decrease the overall page storage size. (No need to write long code, just the call code will be enough, take a look of this section in edit mode to get the picture.)
#Have a call code that is easier to:
##memorize
##recall
##and write. (Again, see in edit mode if you still don't understand)
#Have page jumping ability to any page in the series regardless of where we currently are, thus speeding up page navigation in case of checking previous or future facts for comparison.
#Can make changes to template page itself and have the navs on the pages immediately mirror the changes. (Reduction of data redundancy and error, ie: you wont have to go through all the pages and change every single one just editing the template page will be enough).
#Template's next and prev links are generic so they can be used for both volume and chapter pages without problems, ie: uniform system.
#Collapsibility ensures that size is compact and acceptable, for jumping one just needs to expand it by clicking the [show] link.
#Page center aligned. (Not really important, it looks better than right aligning it, still... minor point)

This template was previously fully implemented but then removed due to some issues. All those in favor or against please respond. If you wish any improvements to the template then please suggest them on the [[Template Talk:SAO Nav]] page. I will address them as best as I can. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:25, 11 December 2011 (CST)

Hey hey. If there is no one against it then it is fine to implement it, right? I mean the advantages listed above show that it is more beneficial to implement. And no one having any points against it kinda also suggests the same. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:34, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I'm against it and I already implemented a nav bar with most of the advantages you mentioned. I put it in volume 1 and will do the other volume soon.
[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 08:47, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hmm so you are using this:
{{Nav|Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 1|{{SAO List v1a}}|Sword Art Online}}

Page jumping is still not implemented. That is the main functionality of my proposed template. And you say that you are against it? May I ask why? Please explain in detail. I say that there is a great advantage in implementing it because it will allow both users and translators to jump between pages.
*Translators will be able to navigate between their different chapters more easily and create new chapters with just a click. ''(Plus since the chapter page names will be decided beforehand there won't be a chance of page name inconsistency that often happens.)''
*Furthermore, users will be able to navigate more easily as well ''(in the case of dead ends as well as to check a previous chapter for a related fact, or to skip a volume while re-reading, people do that you know)''.

If I recall previously you mentioned that you didn't like how the template ''looks'' like, is that correct? I must tell you that Infinite Stratos, Itsuka Tenma, Toaru, BakaTest, Chrome Shelled Regios, Dantalian no Shoka have all implemented and started making use of similar templates. I'm only trying to do what is best for this project. Please support me. I assure you that you won't regret it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:26, 28 December 2011 (CST)

On the opposite side the template Vaelis has implemented is rather interesting. Hmm it has properly addressed the problem of repetition, excessive space wastage, as well as the non-user-friendly coding. Particularly that is automatically generating the links. Very interesting. I'll examine it thoroughly. Maybe I can implement that in my templates somehow. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:28, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hey hey. We need more participants in this discussion. Please tell us which template you think has more functionalities. User feedback is essential. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:37, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I don't know about other people, but all I need is the link back to Main. The Back and Next is nice extra. For reading, I mainly use my other comp that is not logged on, so I can read cached stuff which is faster. If people don't already know, if you sign in with a name while reading, you get served fresh pages every time, anon people get faster cached pages. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 20:24, 28 December 2011 (CST)

- Personally, I don't really care as long as "forward" "main page" are included, since I simply tap backspace to get back, though I must say it'd look ugly without the "back button". Also, jumping through halyard from a volume to another volume is, I must say, unuseful in my case. However, I find the nav bar pretty good-looking, which is the reason why I wasn't fully opposed back then, even if I was sceptical about it. Personally, if the bar could simply keep the back/forward buttons, the main page buttons, it'd be fine, though I would like the chapter names indicated on th next/previous button. Also, I feel more concerned about these huge references tag that take too much space in the text than the nav bar... [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:09, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I agree with Kira. Note this isn't about SAO directly but rather about this type of navbar as a whole. If I really want to jump chapters/volumes, I really won't care about 2 clicks instead of 1 (Main -> the chapter I want). Actually, I don't even use the Main button much, just the Forward one. I can't recall ever using the Back button.

For me I'm fine whether or not the chapter name is included, because when just reading I don't care what the name of the next chapter is, I can just click Forward to get to it, and when I'm editing stuff I use the Main Page as a portal (it'd be open in a tab by itself) and the chapter names are available there.

In fact, I've even created a group of navs that have most of the advantages you state and maintains the simplicity of the Nav template, but is in my opinion better than the generic Nav template, in that it is specialized for each novel, so if it needs to be changed for some specific novel it can be done without affecting any of the other novels. They can be found [[:Category:Simple_Navbars|here]]. It would be nice if there is some kind of standard that could be decided, for the moment anyways. By the way, I'm starting to think this doesn't fit in the SAO talk anymore and maybe should have a forum topic.. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 21:43, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hmm, interesting points, I'll try and explain my reasoning below:

*You guys might say that you don't care but you must admit that it is much easier to navigate if it is a one step method (chapter A -> chapter B) rather than a two step method (Chapter A -> Main Page -> Chapter B). While you may say you might not care, page jumping can help speed up navigation for those who reach dead ends or are translating multiple chapters at the same time. Plus the Next, Previous and Main Page Links are already present in the SAO Nav. Additionally I don't think forum is needed. This is about SAO strictly.
*About chapter names included in the next previous: my stance is that it makes the whole thing look bulky. And you can simply expand SAO Nav not only to see your own position (black text) but also the positions of all the chapters (translated and untranslated) this helps motivate people to translate more chapters in less time because of the clash between the visual red and blue links.
*Those who strictly want to use the next/previous/main buttons need not expand the template at all just use the Next, Prev and Main Page Name Links. It's a system that caters to both types. And just doesn't restrict itself to one type. Plus the SAO Nav is for the SAO Novels alone so making changes in it will only affect SAO and no other novels.
*I am not a fan of the words forward and back since they give off a vibe in terms of page navigation history rather than novel navigation (by page history navigation I mean those two back and forward buttons in the Navigation Toolbar of your Internet Browser).
*Simple Navs only cater to those who read through linearly and only once. Not everyone does. SAO Nav caters to both parties and it's already ready to roll, so why is it wrong? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:37, 28 December 2011 (CST)

this helps motivate people to translate more chapters in less time because of the clash between the visual red and blue links.

hahaha if only that was true :P

It's not "wrong" imo, it just seems a bit ... overkill. I'm neither for nor against, in that my stance is "I don't really care either way as long as there is some way to get to the next chapter", but I would like it to be standardized. Also, even if this is SAO only I still think it belongs in the forums because it's hard to quote stuff in wiki. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 00:54, 29 December 2011 (CST)

It's actually true. It's a subconscious trick I learned from my experience with mediawiki. People can't stand redlinks. They desire to remove them or turn them blue. If they can't remove them then they can '''only''' turn them blue by making articles. This is one of the things I have learned. Please have faith in me. I believe this trick has actually helped speed up the translation rates on many of the projects where similar templates have been implemented. I don't know about you guys, but I am sick and tired of waiting. If only I could read kanji/hiragana/katagana, I could help translate. But since I can't I must use such methods. If I didn't I'd just be a simple leacher (At least this way I can contribute indirectly). Furthermore, I assure you that my template will sate '''both''' those who want linear navigation '''and''' those who need to jump between chapters quickly. Isn't that better than just favoring one party? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:20, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I hereby declare. Implementing SAO Nav '''will''' improve not only the navigation but also the rate of translation. It is a time-tested surefire method. Please support me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:34, 29 December 2011 (CST)

There's no need for that. Ping's doing a good job enough so we don't need to subconsiously press him. IMO, anavbar should just go forward and to the main page. No, wait, you just need to click 'SAO' on the sidebar to get back to the main page. Also, Zero, I'll ask you this: When do you surf through a certain chapter of a volume to another chapter 2-3 volumes after? There's no need for that, and in my old computer, the bar colapses too slowly. Not that I do really mind, since it's at the bottom, but still, it loads unnecessary content. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 11:15, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I prefer the old one for its simplicity. Just go for previous/next chapter, and navigate 2 other chapters frm main page. short n simple. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 11:29, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Time-tested surefire method? Where's the evidence? As for why I personally don't think the chapter jumping is useful, it is because I actually rely on chapter titles to look for where I want to jump to, and this navbar doesn't have (and can't really have) chapter titles. So, to me there is no advantage of this navbar over the old one, so I am not supporting it.

At the same time, to me there is no disadvantage that this navbar brings since my internet and computer are fast enough to load both at around the same speed, so I am not against it either... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 13:13, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I completely agree with 'chapters title' issue --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 13:27, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Simple design is fine, but the aforementioned lack of chapter title is a huge turn-off for me as well --[[User:TheQwertiest|TheQwertiest]] 14:15, 29 December 2011 (CST)

It is time tested. Shortly after it's implementation Infinite Stratos picked up it's pace of translation as did Itsuka Tenma and Baka Test, I will concede that for some reason it didn't work on Hidan no Aria, but it still has a high success rate. Toaru and Chrome Shelled don't count because they are near completion. About the chapters title issue. I can easily implement further variable tags that can take chapter names from writers and thus display them like the nav table of old. Even though I won't like that but if you guys say that you prefer it that way I can do it. Or I can Implement a system like the one in the [[Template:Nav]]. To have both links and have chapter names be generated automatically. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:20, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I surf/go back to check up on a previous fact. For example in chapter 9 of volume 4 the people from Volume 2 make an appearance. I can go back to refresh my memory of them. And sorry I don't just read a story once. I find that I understand new things each time I read them (like foreshadowings, predictions, etc). Each time I read through I find new and more interesting tidbits. And I am not alone in this. Each and every person goes through stories more than once, either due to the aforementioned reasons or just because they want to read through it again. And it is not definite that they will read through all the volumes linearly. Some might want to skip certain volumes. And I for one find going back to the main page tiresome. It's unnecessary. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:33, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Though

1. Infinte Stratos was pretty much because Ping joined in. The content is rather easy. So is Baka-Test. I don't know about Itsuten though. However, the implentation of nav bar coincided with the summer vacations, if I remember well, so it's another factor.

2. OK, fine, some do use the 'skip a few chapters' function. However, from what I see from the comments, no one else needs it really.
[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:59, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Yeah, I'm not sure that counts as proof, since the cause-effect could really go either way. Rather, I have a feeling it is because the translation speed picked up that there was more attention which led to the navbar being implemented. After all, I only see this navbar in the most popular novels...

And I was talking about the chapter names in the expanded navbar. I don't really care about chapter names in the next/prev because the only time I need chapter names is when I'm looking back for stuff. I don't think this navbar can easily have chapter name support in the expanded mode because some of them are really long.

I'll try to stop writing anything more here since my stance is neutral anyways... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 17:45, 29 December 2011 (CST)

*''About being not needed:'' Dude, that's how all new things start out. People think they don't need them but give a while of use and it becomes indispensable. A few centuries ago people didn't need electricity or natural gas as much as they do now. But now, they start rioting if it's cut off for too long.
*''About Translation Speed:'' Ping was present before the template was added as well but only two volumes were translated. However after the Infinite Stratos Nav was implemented I believe a fire was sparked in Ping. I believe the redlinks were the motivation or rather the inspiration he needed. Of course I don't think this method affects everyone. But I'm sure it does affect some. and their example will move others, kind of like those cartoons where a little rock knocks down a bigger one which in turn knocks over an even bigger one, thus triggering an avalanche. We need to motivate people, even if the most mundane or subliminal methods are present I believe we should grasp and use them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:49, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Even if it is circumstantial evidence at best I have faith in this method. About chapter names: True it would be difficult to implement full chapter names. But it is possible in some cases. However we are not talking abpout nav templates as a whole. Only for SAO. Please bear that in mind. And SAO does not have many named chapters. So that isn't an issue here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:55, 29 December 2011 (CST)

...Zero, why would Ping scroll the nav bar anyways to see the red links? In my case, I post the translation, then I say 'Goodbye' and leave. Also, he posts his translation progression in the forums, in a portfolio.

For the chapter names, I'd like to say that I want to know where I'm heading when I press 'forward'. Especially when there's 24 chapters in a volume that you don't care to remember which chapter you are on. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:38, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Seeing red once would be enough, it stays in your head. Plus it is a fact that the pace picked up after implementation. And like I said I can add the next/prev page name display functionality if you guys really want it. But that's something to be requested on the [[Template Talk:SAO Nav]] page. It's actually quite simple to implement that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:45, 30 December 2011 (CST)
------------

OK, here are the facts, ingnoring the IS argument since it was mostly because Ping started translating like a madafter he finished Index. They obviously show the opposite of what you are saying. Here's my statement: '''The translation pace does not get faster if there is a nav bar of added, with all the red links and else. It might even slow the pace.'''

*Itsuten: Volume 1 got completed 7 days earlier than Volume 3. Volume 1 was done before the nav bar was added, and volume 3, after. Can't say if it worked or not, but it's more penching towards the 'no' side.

*Hidan no Aria: The comparison before/after is obvious. It didn't work.

*Dantalian: What is the number of chapters completed since the nav bar was added? 0. It probably didn't work.

*Chrome Shelled Regios: 41k done in around four months. Around 178k before for the same length of time. Didn't work.

*Toaru Majutsu no Index, NT and SS: I can't find the updates page, but it probably changed nothing. However, Ping retired shortly after, so the place probably got slower. Following that reasoning, I say that it has less translation after. Though let's put this in the gray zone if you really want to insist.

*Baka To test: Volume7 has been done in 78 days. Volume 3.5 in 76. Hwever, since the nav bar was added during the translation of 7, soI can't use that. As for Volume 7.5, I didn't calculate it as different chapters were done in different orders, and that I use the beginning of the first chapter and the creation of the full text as references.

*Sword Art Online: During the time the bar was used, there were no completed chapters. Did not work.

So, you argument does not stand, Zero. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 15:45, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:Finally, someone who does his homework. I see, but I still hold that it does motivate others at a subconscious level (so much so that people don't realize it, normal rate is that it takes half a year to translate a single volume). It does not change the fact that SAO Nav will make navigation easier. Does it? Easier navigation leads to more popularity in websites which in turn will lead to faster development here. '''[http://www.mardiros.net/good-navigation.html That is a fact]''' (See ''Less clicks the better''). Jeez it's even drilled into every Computer Science student while discussing website development. Just look at the sidebar on the left. Why do you think they listed and linked the project names there when they could have made a separate page with the list? Answer: for faster navigation. Just because you won't use it, it's not right to ignore those who do. If you think there are people who would use it, shouldn't you accommodate them? Or will you ignore them just because they don't think like you. That's why I integrated next prev in all the nav templates, so that ''both sides would be happy''. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:You also mentioned (many posts ago) that the SAO Nav would collapse slowly. That's a personal problem. Since coding is used for the collapsing function, it stands that it's the fault of your computer alone. Nowadays everyone has at least a Core 2 Duo level processor. Those who don't are way behind the times. If you also have a Core 2 Duo or higher level processor then you must have CPU % intensive processes running on your computer in the background (try terminating them if there are, just be sure to check if they aren't a critical process on the net). But even if you don't and there is some other reason for the slowness that is no concrete reason to shelve faster navigation. The bar is at the bottom. By the time you would reach the bottom of the page (while reading) it would already have been collapsed. Like I said before it might not seem necessary now but give it a few weeks and it'll become indispensable. That's how it always goes with every new thing. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:Toaru and Chrome Shelled Regios were already near completion before the navbar was implemented. The navbar does not seem to work for nearly completed projects for some reason. I acknowledge that weak point. I also acknowledged that the navbar doesn't affect everyone but those it does effect would in turn affect others. As for SAO I don't think enough time was given before it was taken down. Thus that cannot be included. Hidan no Aria: well I won't say anything on those guys. They'd probably take offense. But at least they didn't reject the template so they must have either found it useful or didn't care. Come to think about it if you don't care either way then there isn't any problem is there? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

I was wondering why Zero2001 is arguing so hard, now I know. From the look of Teh Ping's SAO talk page, you are a big fan, haha. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 20:05, 31 December 2011 (CST)

:Yes. Yes. Yes. I am a <big>'''BIG'''</big> fan. But I can't translate (although I can be an editor/proofreader, but I don't think it's enough). So I did what I could and made a nav template with advanced features. I wanted to help in any way I could. And what happened? A few days later all the changes I made were removed just because it looked slightly different from before. Look, with progress comes change. You can't help it. If you can't adapt then we'll just stay stuck in the same place forever. If you google it you'll find thousands of articles by famous website developers saying one thing. The lesser the number of page loadings required to get to a goal the better, aka "less clicks the better". Why do you think the sidebar with links to all projects exist? Why do you think that the chapters are transcluded into one volume page after said volume is completed? Answer: people want to reach their goal quickly and with less page loading. Please, I humbly request that I be allowed to apply SAO Nav. It will speed up page navigation for sure, thus it is '''''beneficial''''' '''(not detrimental)''' to the SAO Project. I only want to help with what I can. Please let me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:44, 31 December 2011 (CST)

Think I have an idea about the resistance, your version is nice but it's a lot of work to update. I think they want a standardized version that's easy to use, even for people with not a lot of wiki knowledge. Or do you promise to make them forever? [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 23:04, 31 December 2011 (CST)

:I can promise to make and update them for a long time. And I promise that before I leave I will train a successor that can do it as good as or even better than me. I can't say forever since life doesn't have any guarantees. Plus actually the templates are understandable by anyone who just sits down and looks at the code properly. That's how I learned, at least (ie: By looking at others work and understanding how it is done). Furthermore I think there are candidates for my successor here already. Vaelis who designed [[Template:Nav]] for instance, there's also larethian. And what do you mean it is a lot of work to update? For a new volume, all you have to do is copy the code for the previous row, make the necessary changes (ie: change the volume number and chapter links) and viola! It isn't tough at all. The people at other projects have already learned how to update them. Just a few days ago [[Template:Hidan no Aria Nav]] was updated with a full volume and not by me. I'm always ready to help and teach, you just need to ask. Don't be shy, come on by. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:17, 31 December 2011 (CST)

I took a look at your code and made my own, it needs some fixes but should work, here [[Template:AW Nav|Accel World Nav Template]]. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 04:53, 3 January 2012 (CST)

:Accel World got promoted from Teaser to Full Project? Whohoo! If you want I can design one of my templates for you. It'll only take less than 2 hrs. Feel free to ask. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:38, 3 January 2012 (CST)

But lets get back to the subject at hand. The SAO Nav is ready to roll for months now. Shall we? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:40, 3 January 2012 (CST)

It's not like something bad will happen if it is applied. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:51, 3 January 2012 (CST)

I just updated Wikipedia's SAO page and it was really problematic that I had to go to go through the chapters the way it is now, in order to gather the facts. chapter a -> main page -> chapter b -> main page -> chapter c -> main page -> ... I'm telling you SAO Nav would have been faster. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:03, 3 January 2012 (CST)

Look, the system isn't detrimental to the project, in fact it's ''beneficial''. And its already ready for implementation. So I would like to humbly request that I be allowed to implement it. Since there are no real minus points. There won't be any loss, so why not? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:15, 19 January 2012 (CST)

Have you ever heard of the term "silent assent"? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:42, 27 January 2012 (CST)

I made a few adjustments thus reducing the height of the expanded template. Though the width seems to have increased as a result but that's acceptable since this will be on a separate line anyways (plus a small width template occupying a full line seems weird, at least to me). I'd like some feedback at least. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:21, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

Hey, Vaelis. Could you do me a favor and take a look at it once more. I made a few adjustments and added the recent links. It's up-to-date now and I'd appreciate it if you would consider it once more. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:09, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

== No chapter 17 in Volume 6 ==

I had bought Volume 6 recently and I would like to inform everyone that there is no Chapter 17 in Volume 6. Chapter 16 instead is the last chapter of this volume. Thank you.

[[User:Tomtkp|Tomtkp]]

That's how it was until someone changed it... I've put it back correctly and removed chapter 17.

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 02:27, 20 December 2011 (CST)

Ah, that was me, my bad.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 02:47, 20 December 2011 (CST)

== About Volume 6 Chapter 13 ==

Excerpted from a dialogue from Vol. 6 Chapter 13:

Kikuoka: "...That was really shocking. I thought that this little thing was the ALO support system «Navagiation Pixie»... but to gather so much information and make conclusions at such a short time. Little girl...are you interested in '''pu'''...no, do you want to work for the «Virtual Division»?"

I think it should be "la" or "ra" instead of "pu". The "ra" part is actually a foreshadowing to the next main arc, Alicization.

I didn't really understand what he meant to say so I left it as the translator had it. I think the "pu" might be part of "public"? What do you think the "ra" means? Anyway this should be in ch 13 Discussion. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 18:06, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Ok, I will follow your advice and post it under Ch. 13 discussion.

== Sword Art Online Vietnamese Translation ==

Hello, I'm Gingi from vnsharing. Would you mind if I translate Sword Art Online into Vietnamese based on your translation? Thank you for such a great novel and look forward to your reply.

wow...great, I don't think that there will be any problem but still wait for the reply from the project administrator/supervisor/translator(s). Better if you post this in the SAO BT forum for speedy reply. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 04:41, 30 December 2011 (CST)

== volume 8 chapter 2 name ==

shouldn't it be called "Calibur" instead of "Caliber"?

just asking.              ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 09:29, 4 January 2012 (CST)

That probably makes more sense, but "Caliber" seems to be an intentional English spelling. It is probably meant to be a pun. [[User:Thinklife|ThinkLife]] 10:53, 4 January 2012 (CST)

I originally had it as Calibur for the sword name we are familiar with, but I happen to glance at the last chapter while counting parts, and sigh. The author went and explained the name of the sword when Sinon asked about it. That's how it ended up as Caliber. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 18:40, 4 January 2012 (CST)

kind of like how Excalibur is spelled with a ur instead of er.--[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 00:42, 5 January 2012 (CST)

== Asuna's Avatar - a mystery ==

Correct me if I'm wrong, but didn't it say that Asuna did NOT buy the NervGear she uses when playing SAO? If so, why is her avatar a perfect image of herself? Didn't the sellers only scan the people who actually BOUGHT the NervGear? Since Asuna just used the NervGear which wasn't hers... wouldn't that make her avatar look like someone else? @___@

Nah, you remember how Cline said when you start up you have to calibrate it to yourself? So when she put it on, she had to go through the calibration, thus it looks like her. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 01:14, 17 January 2012 (CST)

I doubt that NervGear has the scanning functionality. As a specialized gear, it wouldn't need scanning functionality for normal game play. Another manga with a similar virtual reality background [http://www.batoto.net/comic/_/comics/yureka-r101 Yureka] has a similar avatar system and has a separate body scanning step as well. -[[User:Milki|milki]]

Well, my evidence was these lines:
"There are high density signal sensors in the NERvGear covering our whole head. So it can tell not only how our brains look, but our faces too..."
And
Calibration was where the NERvGear measured «how much you had to move your hand to reach your body». This was done to reproduce the sense of feel accurately within the game. So to say, it was almost as if the NERvGear had data about our exact figures saved inside itself. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 02:04, 17 January 2012 (CST)

I suspect that, while the NERvGear would be able to scan the face to reproduce facial expressions to an extent, it does not do the same for the rest of the body. Calibration could probably be done by just measuring nerve signals - move your hand up towards you until you touch your body, and it would just recognize your hand/arm movement until you touch your body. -[[User:Milki|milki]]

Actually, currently there is a machine that can calculate your body muscle and fat composition by running electricity though your body and it is just as big as a regular scale. Moreover it is easy to obtain your height and leg length through the calibration process. By applying this data, it is pretty easy to build a body that is similar to your current body.

Another theories is to use ultrasonic (or supersonic) sound wave to obtain your body image. NERvGear can emit microwave strong enough to melt your brain so it is not entirely impossible.

My concern is how the did it obtain the character hair style since the NERvGear is like a bike helmet ^^!

This is only my speculation, anybody whom actually an expert in this field please feel free to correct--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 13:11, 17 January 2012 (CST)

The NERvGear is an mini MRI/NMR (for scanning, and pulsed magnetic stimulation for feedback) so it can scan the head and face. No idea how it gets eye and hair color though. It might be able to find out the lenght of the hair and how curly/strait it is by the hight percition scanning. To even work the NERvGear needs submilimeter acuracy so scanning the hair will be easy. (Anon)

For the hair style: I think hair style is something the players can change by themselves, like how one can pick up movable objects, I think combing would be allowed at least. The only difference is hair color which, from what I know from Aria in the Starless Night (SAO SS), is customizable via a monster drop item. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:57, 17 January 2012 (CST)

For the body, currently it is possible to take multiple photographs from different angles and compile them to make holograms, thus it should be possible to do the same here (especially since the tech is way advanced here). All one would need to make sure is that the height is given which could be used as a scale for the 3d photo. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:57, 17 January 2012 (CST)

The skin tone, eye color etc could also be derived from photos, no mystery at all. You can be assured since I am a Computer Science graduate. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:59, 17 January 2012 (CST)

Wasn't there a part where they said her bro bought the NGear and the game, but could not play it as he was overseas, so she was the first to play it? In other words, Asuna would be the first user of the game, and it would be calibrated to her. This assumes that the brother is not a beater, but even then, beta accounts were deleted or reset at the commence of the full game.

If we are discussing about how the body type, height, weight, sex etc was captured, well, they did say they had to key in certain particulars, and run their hands around their bodies. About the Hair styles and color, perhaps its more of what NG reads the mind as being the most comfortable with, through reading of the brainwaves of users in the first hour. Afterall, its not like all the characters in SAO have black hair, but multicolored, which I'm sure would not be true IRL... then again, this is aniverse after all... --[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 23:23, 17 January 2012 (CST)

@Zero Yeah, you can use pictures to create a 3D object but the problem is how to take them ^^! unless you have a mirror as big as you, otherwise, it impossible to take those pictures yourself.--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 01:13, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Please note that SAO occurs in a more advanced world. Furthermore I said that height would be given (ie: entered as a perimeter) so that it can be used as a scale. Thus resizing the image would be possible. Nowadays there are graphic plugins for GIMP and Photoshop that allow resizing (blowing up of pictures, or more simply, making them bigger) without loss of quality. In an advanced world it would be a better process and more commonly used (ie: common knowledge). The main point here is that what we consider specialized knowledge would be common in the setting of SAO. After all, ''virtual reality has become real'' in the setting. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:09, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Yeah all these question can be answered that "they can do it in the future" then it all solved, no need for discussion O_O .--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 04:10, 18 January 2012 (CST)

A famous quote from Arthur C. Clarke: '''"Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic"'''. You shouldn't think so deeply on it. Also it's a fact that as time will pass, what is considered advanced now will be considered common in the future. A general purpose computer, at the beginning, was a machine that was superbly expensive so much so that the normal person could not own it. Nowadays it's in every home. Well that's over the span of 60 years. But with things like [http://www.howstuffworks.com/invisibility-cloak.htm invisibility cloaks] being developed, you really can't say that what I'm saying is wrong. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:15, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Guys, this debate getting too long. I think this talk page should be more for translation related purposes. Please move this to the forums if you wish to continue. Please delete this text list once that has been done.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 19:00, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Just discuss it in the forum ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 01:11, 23 February 2012 (CST)

== Volume 5 ==

any news on when it will be finished? or if anyone is working on it? kind of been waiting for a while now. --[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 23:16, 2 December 2011 (CST)

According to BCOFM, it will be release within a week (or month) around now. Dunno if it's true though as their TL drop dead midway

KR is still translating it. I just finished my editing portion on it to the current page he is at. The chapter is 98 pages long and he has 21 more pages to go [[User:Lp113|Lp113]] 22:56, 6 December 2011 (CST)

98 pages? Seriously? No wonder it take longer than usual to translate. I'll wait for it to be released, because it feels weird to skip over it and read the volume 6. Good luck~ I'm sure a lot of reader are rooting for you (me included) ;) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 15:15, 9 December 2011 (CST)

Is chapter 6 the final one or is it chapter 7? Volume 6 starts from chapter 7, so is it just posted twice in volume 5 and 6?

There is chapter 6 and 7 in volume 5. There is also a chapter 7 in volume 6, that I wanted to make into prologue, but our admin Vaelis changed it back to like the book when he fixed the above mistake. PS: Volume 5 chapter 6 will be a while unless you all beg Teh Ping to help with it. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 23:33, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Aaaaah I see. Thank you for clarifying and keep up the good work, it's a lot more fun to read the properly translated versions over the machine translation.

'''PLEASE TRANSLATE VOL. 5 CHAPTER 6 :D (or upload what's done of it); It feels very awkward to simply skip 2/3 of a chapter.
'''

I don't mean to sound rude or anything but could the translators focus on finishing chapters 6 and 7 of Volume 5 , I do wanna read read aria in the starless night but even more than that I wanna finish reading Phantom bullet and there is just 2 untranslated chapters preventing me from reading an entire volume. Again I'm sorry if I'm acting rude, and I know that its not easy to translate. [[Username:Leonzell (not registered here) 1:44 AM GMT+10

Given the previous banter from certain users about this topic in the recent past, this does come off as a little rude. One of the translators, [[User:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] has already addressed this issue and has asked for additional help to translate. Otherwise, you can look at his user page for a timeline. -[[User:Milki|milki]] 09:54, 19 January 2012 (CST)

If you cannot wait, the first chapter of book 6 does cover the events that happen in those missing chapters in summary. You do not really need to worry if you will miss anything important, the main plot is covered. Just come back to read the details when it is done and posted up. --[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 19:56, 19 January 2012 (CST)

Actually, I still patiently waiting for chapter 6 to be fully translated, even though I have an urge to just skip it and read the volume 6.
But....how should I say it.... It feels 'incomplete' if I just skip it (I'm a bit perfectionist, sorry). So I beg you, if you have free time (which must be hard to find since you also have real life), please, would you consider to fully translate the chapter 6? X) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 13:25, 27 January 2012 (CST)

Well. I'm sure that's nice to know. The translators have their own timeline and life as well though. If you want to help, try recruiting some more translators to help [[User:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]. - [[User:Milki|milki]] 16:34, 27 January 2012 (CST)

2 month and still waiting.... - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 01:04, 7 February 2012 (CST)

Well, I'm not sure about chapter 6, but chapter 7 will be dome translating and put into the hands of the editors sometime within 24 hours, depending on my schedule.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 16:00, 21 February 2012 (CST)

Niiiice♪. But can you help Teh Ping out in releasing Chapter 6 too? I'm sure he'd agree since his schedule is full. Rather he's been asking for help as long as I know. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:06, 21 February 2012 (CST)

Don't know for sure, but I would need to check out how far the other translator got into the chapter. I got only a couple pages left of chapter 7 anyway, I sure could help out. Since your an editor, do you have the link for the google docs where the chapters are? If not, give me your email and I'll send you a link.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 14:26, 22 February 2012 (CST)

Put it on my Talk page. As for how far chapter 6 has gotten: The point where Kirito purchases the Kouken (Light Saber). BTW, why isn't the chapter here on it's respective chapter page? All I see is 100% in editing, I don't get it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:36, 22 February 2012 (CST)

That's because all editing done by the BCotFM are done through google docs. But sadly, the group has been kinda falling apart as members have to answer to LIFE or got other projects. Personally, I was just procrastinating and going through some issues myself.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 21:16, 22 February 2012 (CST)

Woohoo! Awesome Translation. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:17, 5 March 2012 (CST)

== Quote consistency ==

There are a lot of different quotes used. Which one's should be used?

contractions - ' or ’

terms - «» or <nowiki>'' (two single quotes)</nowiki> (understand that «» is for SAO terms,
but if <nowiki>''</nowiki> is used, I don't know if its intentional or should be «»)

quotes - "" or “” or ''''

- [[User:Milki|milki]] 17:03, 18 February 2012 (CST)

Well, while writing on a piece of paper with a pen “” and ’ are used
however "" are known as typewriter quotes and are also completely acceptable
But "" or ' takes up less space so it is preferred for use in Media wiki based websites like this one.
as for <nowiki>''</nowiki> These are used to ''italicize'' the text. Please ignore them.

In other words it doesn't really matter unless you want to optimize space usage since they both look the same no matter which one you use. So please ignore it. Though the standard on all mediawiki based sites has '''always''' been "" and '. (See [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style#Quotation_marks)]) - [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:17, 18 February 2012 (CST)

== '''Bullet of Bullets''' or '''Ballet of Bullets'''? ==

I'm a little confused. In the GGO arc... Is it '''Bullet''' of Bullets or '''Ballet''' of Bullets? Considering how Battle Tournaments are normally be named, '''Bullet''' of Bullets makes less sense than '''Ballet''' of Bullets (which actually fits more as far as tournament names go). Reason: fighting and dancing have often been interlinked. In medieval times strong noble warriors were also known for being good dancers since the movements used in battle are often similar to dance movements. See: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Capoeira Capoeira], [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Calinda Calinda]. Oh I'm getting off track. Anyways, since fighting and dancing are similar it's more likely the tournament is named '''Ballet of Bullets''' (even if guns are now used, it has historical meaning). So can someone please check and see. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:10, 5 March 2012 (CST)

Answered already here http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Sword_Art_Online:Volume_6_Chapter_7 --[[User:Ff7 freak|Ff7 freak]] 04:46, 5 March 2012 (CST)

== Is there any official released of the novel in english? ==

i plan to buy it if it got released in english version

This is not yet licensed in any English-speaking country yet as far as I know. Wikipedia says so and wiki is always right. --[[User:Milki|milki]] 10:23, 14 March 2012 (CDT)

== Another SAO SS? ==

Greetings. When I visited the author old site I saw several items that might be SAO SS.(well some are already being translated.) 
Like [Aria in the Starless Sky], [Absolute Solitude], [Fortune Star], [Resettable Saver], SS5-[A Murder Case in the Area], SS7-[Cradle of the Moon], and [Waterworks] (not sure about some of the title since I'm using Google translate.) 
Aria in the Starless Sky&A Murder Case in the Area are already on translation. If it isn't too troublesome,may I ask if the other will also be put into translation somewhere in the near future? Thanks before.

I'm very intersting in those you mentioned as I have never run into them before, could you check if there're actual text inside? Of all those, I only have Cradle of the Moon, which is SS based on the Alizication arc, which is still untranslated so it has low priority for now. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 19:34, 15 April 2012 (CDT)

Greetings.Yes,I've checked them.There're texts inside.But since I still haven't learned Japanese yet,I can only save it to MS Word/pdf format.Would you like me to send it to your e-mail address?Ah,I haven't ask your e-mail address yet.(I sincerely hope that they're SAO SS and can be of use to everyone.)[[User:User753|User753]]

I just realized those you mentioned, it's his main site not old site and those aren't part of SAO series, I'm searching for more SAO SS author wrote in many occasions, but so far, no luck yet -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 01:21, 16 April 2012 (CDT)

Ah,that's too bad.So,it's a miss.Thank you.Sorry for the trouble.[[User:User753|User753]]

Ok so now i am confused, so is "volume 9 - Alicization Beginning" not part of SAO or its is just the "web version - Alicization Arc" thats is not part of SAO?--[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 00:55, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Volume 9 is the version that is published, the web version is the version that was online. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 01:12, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Ok.. so is the web version not part of the SAO universe with the kirito and asuna that we know? or its a separate story all together? [[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 01:19, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

The web version is similar to the published version, but not exactly the same. Any more information I can give is a spoiler, but if you don't mind spoilers you can go look at the images of volume 9. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 01:23, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Hmm... roger that, coz i was confused looking at the images in vol 9 i see kirito and asuna that we are all familiar with, but in the web version there's a disclaimer saying that the kirito is not the kirito that we know of. I am talking about the roughly translated "Alicization Arc (Web Version)" in the mainpage btw. [[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 01:30, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Alicization web version chapter 1 on the wiki is practically the same as the Prologue I of vol 9, author did a lot of minor changes including rewriting in a few places, but the overall summary is still the same. The reason readers felt it wasn't related to Kirito we know will be explained in the later chapters, but he's certainly the same Kirito. Alicization is currently the largest arc of SAO series (and I assume it'd be the final main arc of the series too) and would need 5-6 volumes to cover its entire arc -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 09:19, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

ahhh.. thanks for the clarification, i have one more question, when would be the most optimum time to read the side story "versus", the accel world crossover side story? I am currently on vol 5. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 09:42, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

I'm not sure about Accel World side, but for SAO, there's no reference to anything significant after Fairy Dance, so I think it's fine to read it right after vol.4, but the story actually took place just slightly before Alicization arc, so author actually wants readers to read it after vol.8 (Accel World vol.10 released after SAO vol.8) -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 10:27, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

== It's weird ==

Aria in the Starless Night Side Story is when Kirito and Asuna meet for the first time in SAO. But do both or just Asuna forget about the other? In the other volumes it seems that Asuna got interested in Kirito after she saw him living (lazing around on the field) the game just as he would in reality (ie: the events in Vol8 Ch1, this is mentioned in other volumes too). Did Asuna forget about the events in Aria or what? Or did the author make a slight miss? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:35, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

It might be best to think of it like they simply met at a coffee shop, sure, they were fighting alongside each other, but that wasn't enough to get them past a formal acquaintanceship. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] 14:24, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

Heeh~ Sure ''and the whole bath thing just went over everybody's head~. Yup~ I'm sure that was something easy to forget~.'' Like that'd ever happen. That's why I'm confused. He was the guy who introduced her to how food could taste better, he was the guy who taught her that there were better living conditions than INNs, he was the guy who taught her not to overkill and how to choose better weapons. I can get them being at the level of formal acquaintances till that point. What I'm confused about is that in the other volumes there is no mention of her meeting him before the lazing around incident. Like they never even met before that. Weird isn't it? Well maybe it will be mentioned in vol8 chap1. I can't wait for the translation. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:39, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

I think there was though, although it was a little subtle, back in the first volume, when it talked about Asuna going around and recruiting the boss assault team. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] 17:32, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

I dunno, Asuna might have blocked off some of that since it wasn't an all pleasant experience for her. Plus she still did keep that I want to clear this as fast as possible attitude til she met him in the upper floors again, so maybe she just forgot about it while trying to clear? I will agree with you, it is a pretty bad plot hole since you gotta think about it a lot to find a reason. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 18:10, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

I don't think that it is really a plot hole, as aria is a side story, but then again, recently I have been feeling like Kawahara has been giving them too much time together in side stories, if they were in a group of seven in aria, it would have been much better I believe. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] 18:13, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

It was pretty weird that Asuna and Kirito don't remember this some minor details have also been left out while in volumes but this meeting is just too big of an event so that they could forget but well seeing it is just a side story I guess it should be just fine as just seeing it in a way like you have said before Asuna after not seeing him again just started going crazy wanting to clear the game and Kirito being a Kirito just kinda forgot since the next time they saw each other took place about 1 year and 5 months later??[[User:Lelouch545|Lelouch545]]3:54, 11 Jule (PCT)

It's possible that the author hadn't thought of any of these events when he wrote Volume 1. There are plenty of other inconsistencies throughout the side-stories, too. Since the side-stories are added after the main arc is over, it's best not to delve in too deep --[[Special:Contributions/92.239.153.44|92.239.153.44]] 06:21, 11 June 2012 (CDT)

Well seems they made a drastic fix in the anime. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:31, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Thinking of it , they never said once that Asuna falled in love with Kirito at the first meeting right ? They said she loved him when she had seen him "living" the game , but being clearers , it was obvious that they had met each other a while before , for Bosses figths , while mapping or other game contents, so the two of them meeting after one month of game isn't weird right ? For the memories, do you recall all the things you've done with your acquaintances ? I can't of course , and in SAO I think there's a lot more of memories than in our real life, so memories about an other player they met and isn't that important for them isn't really worthy of being talked about in the main plot. [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 16:49, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

== Material Editions ==

Material Editions? Is this the name of a new volume? Or a web volume? Or what? I need to know so that I can properly sort the info on the wikipedia page. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:07, 29 April 2012 (CDT)

Material Edition (ME) series is a series of '''doujinshis''' created by Kawahara Reki himself using the pen name "Kunori Fumio" (he used that pen name when he was writing the web novel of SAO). Most but not all of the volumes of the ME series are side stories. He sells the ME series at the Comitia market (not Comic Market) and also some doujinshi shops.
Below are the list of Material Edition volumes:

* ME1 - The Progressor (a short manga chapter drawn by Kawahara himself)
* ME2 - Early Characters
* ME3 - Ceramic Heart
* ME4 - Cold Hand, Warm Heart
* ME5 - Salvia
* ME6 - Algade Showdown
* ME7 - Continuation. Aria of the Starless Night
* ME8 - First Chapter of Rondo (second floor side story)
* ME9 - Monochrome Concerto

ME9 - Monochrome Concerto. yes, third floor, I'd do it if I can find raws.--[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 21:17, 29 April 2012 (CDT)

I'll add them in the timeline I need to complete, if I have some informations about their dates (I saw "September" in ME4 for example). -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 18:45, 30 April 2012 (GMT+1)

Okay So if there are any more please update on the list on the SAO Project Page at once. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:49, 30 April 2012 (CDT)

Regarding Pryun-san question about Sword Art Online: Material Editions 1.In my opinion,if it's allowed,please include the ME1.As it's a gaiden that's made by the same author supplementing the canon storyline.It'll be a sad thing if it's not posted and no manga reader site have posted it on theirs.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 00:41, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

If it's a manga version (picture, comics whatever, basically like the color pages in the first section of the talk page). Then if someone can translate it I can photoshop it into the pics. Badabing Badaboom! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:43, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

I got my hands on ME1 manga, its in chinese, i could translate it into English and photoshop it into the manga. Unless Zero2001 wants to do the photoshopping... I am an amateur photoshopper though --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 04:34, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

i think so long as the words can be seen in the bubbles and the original are removed, it should be fine.[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 04:36, 5 May 2012 (CDT)

Upload the RAWs, add the translations, create a gallery, And leave the photoshopping to me. I'll do it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 21:29, 6 May 2012 (CDT)

Oi... [http://www.batoto.net/comic/_/comics/sword-art-online-material-edition-soushuuhen-doujinshi-r4781 tap-trans has already done ME 1 and 3]. How much longer before we do it??? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:30, 2 June 2012 (CDT)

And then there's ME7... I wanna read ME7~ Waaah~. ''Sob Sob''. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:34, 2 June 2012 (CDT)

Should we just post links to batoto on the main page at ME 1 and 3? It seems a waste to do the same work twice. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 17:42, 2 June 2012 (CDT)

I'm all for that idea. But will it be accepted? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:24, 3 June 2012 (CDT)

Based on what I have seen so far I believe that ME1: The Progressors should be named "The Clearers" instead since that is what the title is talking about in regards to the story and all the translations so far have used the term "Clearer" instead of "Progressor" --[[User:Arctosa|Arctosa]] 10:43, 10 June 2012 (CDT)

English text on every page of it says "The Progressors". We know it's weird.--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 12:54, 10 June 2012 (CDT)

Wouldn't it be better to rename the chapter pages to include ME#. Example: '''Sword Art Online:ME9:Monochrome Concerto''' I mean now that Rondo has continued, so will Monochrome Concerto. It will avoid clashing in the future since you're probably gonna insert the same include tags as you have in First Chapter of Rondo and then the page name conflict with the side story, y'know. Plus it will become easier to categorize the ME chapters and compile them in the Material Editions volume page when they're all done. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:02, 6 July 2012 (CDT)

So... no objections? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:50, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

I will do it later after deciding how to rename them. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 16:02, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

I have heard similar sentences an uncountable number of times from my parents, only to be disappointed. Haven't you? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:53, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

GJ. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:04, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

== PDFs ==

So I've been a long time visitor of Baka-Tsuki, but never bothered making an account. I've been browsing a bit and was quite impressed with the To Aru Majutsu no Index PDFs. So, feeling obligated to do something, I took it upon myself to turn volume 1 of SAO into a PDF and put it onto MF. I hope that this is alright.

[http://www.mediafire.com/?4gaf7px2qewd23a Sword Art Online - 01 PDF]

You can download the PDF I made and see if it's acceptable.

If this is okay with the translators and editors, I'll try and turn all the completely translated volumes into PDFs and put em on MF. - [[User:Zetsubo666|Zetsubo666]]

The thread for the PDF is [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=4704#p122072 here]. There is a link to it on the main page of the project. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 13:55, 31 May 2012 (CDT)

== Congrats ==

Just wanted to thank all you guys for working hard and translating the SAO series.
Now that nearly everything is translated I wanted to ask, how far along is the novel in Japan? Cause when I try to look it up I cant read the pages cause they're all in Japanese D:
And is the "cradle of the moon" chapter going to be translated or not, cause from what I read it's included in the Alicization arc.
If it is I think it should be removed from the page, as everything else is 100% and this is the only non-translated part so it sorta ruins it when you scroll down and see everything.
Thanks again to all the translators and editors! --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 13:31, 16 June 2012 (CDT)

If it's removed. It could be more easily forgotten or shelved indefinitely. And besides, the next volume is coming out within a month, and there are other side stories you still haven't seen translated. Patience is a virtue. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:48, 16 June 2012 (CDT)

Alright, I'll try my best lol. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 18:37, 17 June 2012 (CDT)

Spoken like a true fan. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:34, 17 June 2012 (CDT)

== Name Pronunciation ==

Can you guys add a page for character name's pronunciation ? It's hard to talk to others while each got his/her own way of speaking names :P

P.S: by the way, please make a wider range of question for page-editing. There's always 1 question whenever I look at it. -Anon

:Well there is the: [[Sword Art Online:Names and Terminology Guideline]]. I suppose we could add ogg files for pronunciation like wikipedia does. I'll work on it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:50, 18 June 2012 (CDT)

You can do it the IPA way, like this: London /ˈlʌndən/ -Anon

That won't be completely accurate. English and Japanese have different ways to pronouncing certain sounds like T, D, etc. Furthermore, few people know the phonetic alphabet in it's entirety and certainly not those with English as second alphabet. Better to sound it out for them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:03, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

So anyone who is great at speaking japanese and a good voice, please volunteer to be the pronouncer. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:07, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

Most names should be straightforward in pronunciation, I assume the names with issues are Lyfa and Sinon? In that case:
* Lyfa - Ree-fa in JP version, but English changed R to L so Lee-fa is acceptable, just not Lai-fa.
* Sinon - Shi-non, just like her real name Shino.
* Eugeo - Yoo-gee-o.
-- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 01:38, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

Alternately, for whatever name you have no idea how to pronounce, go to the terminology page, copy the jp name you see, put it into google, then ask it to sound it out for you(somewhere at the bottom right corner). That's the least complicated way, since JP pronunciation is quite simple/fixed. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 05:13, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

Yu-Gi-Oh!! Was what I first thought of.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]]

== Argas or Agas? ==

I'm rereading Volume 1 (while proofreading) and it seems that the spelling keeps switching back and forth. For the sake of consistency, is there an agreed upon spelling? --[[User:Aozf05|Aozf05]] 00:48, 27 June 2012 (CDT)

Good question. Take it to the forums for proofers to check(you can post even if you don't have an account there, I think). --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 06:24, 27 June 2012 (CDT)

== Anime ==

The anime ep1 was... AWESOME! They really stuck to the story, and now, since I saw the ending of ep 1 I can say for sure that the anime will encompass Vol 1, 2 and Aria at the very least. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:09, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

The music is done by Yuki Kajiura. YUKI KAJIURA man! Her works are EPIC. You could practically feel the fear and desperation in the air as well as Kirito's determination to live. AWESOME! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - --[[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:13, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Truly amazing indeed, I have watched it 5 times already, it just leaves you speechless, it's so good. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:23, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Yeah. It really is. I can't wait for the next one. It was so excruciatingly painful the last few hours before it came online. And yet, it was worth the wait. Now I have to bear the pain of waiting a whole week. Nugaaah! Waku waku, waku waku. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:43, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Doraemon-sama, please lend me your time machine.--[[User:Zmunjali|Zmunjali]] 18:16, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Hold on, the anime will be going for about 26 episodes, with one episode per week, holy crap that's half a year, we need to wait half a year to see the end! [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 02:16, 13 July 2012 (CDT)

Better than having the story butchered or cut short in the middle. I've always thought 12-13 eps was too little. Besides, the wait will make it all the more worthwhile. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:59, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Very true, I feel that if they released them all at once, I would die before I got to watch any. Although, I am actually quite worried, mainly about the few disconnects in the story, sure they have a chance to correct them, but I want things to progress along with the novels, such as Asuna, I have this bad feeling that they are going to try to get them together right away, which I believe would make things worse. Also the others, if they try to make a harem ending, or some kind of ending where it is unclear who Kazuto ends up with, that will piss me off. Waiting avidly for the new episode. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 13:08, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Oh hey, there is the raw. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 13:09, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Urgh. Well, ep 2 is okay, I guess. But I don't like the fact that they removed so much. It's like the depth of the story has been filled in till the plot becomes shallow (kinda like how one fills in a perfectly good water well). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:20, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Wait, is it subbed? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 14:22, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I'm proficient enough in '''verbal''' japanese. Plus it helps to read the novel. Damn it's like they summarized the whole side story. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:28, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Really? Dang, I had thought they would spend at least three to four episodes on Aria, but you seem to be implying that they end it in one, maybe two. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 14:32, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Sorry to burst your bubble... but they ended Aria in one ep. And they cut out a lot of stuff. This is why I hate story butchering. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:38, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Wow, well, based off of this pace, they may very well include volumes 3 and 4, well, I'll watch it no matter what, but I hope they keep to the story. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 14:46, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

There's no point if the anime is a mere summarization of the LN! It's like draining the juice out of an orange and forcing others to eat just the soft inner-skin. Well... it was okay for those who haven't read the LN especially Kirito's really cool part, but I don't like it that they cut all the rest of the plot (don't worry I'm not gonna spoil it). If you squeeze the plot too much it ruins it. Sigh, and they stuck to the plot with Accel World so I was looking forward and hoping... Well lets hope they do better next ep. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:57, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I have not seen the episode yet, so I can not say too much, but remember that Accel World had some things that were missing as well, not so much the plot, but things that helped pull things together. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:02, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

And there is a point, and the point is the orange, it is the taste of the orange, the feel of the orange, the experience of eating the orange, whether it be juice, fruit, or some viscous substance consisting of orange, orange is orange, and it tastes like orange. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:07, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

True for the first. False for the second. The inner skin of an orange itself doesn't taste like orange you know. I'm talking about that thin white skin you see after you peel off the thick outer orange colored skin. You know, the one that holds the inner juiciness together. Besides, I'm saying it's okay. It's just that I don't like the fact that they removed all that good stuff. You'll know what I'm talking about when the subs are out. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:14, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Alright, I was just trying to get my point across, I will be sure to watch it, and I may be disappointed, but I also might not, who knows? And for that second one, the white stuff does taste like orange, at least a little bit. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:20, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Like drops from a full bottle, true. And don't worry, I understand. Soon, you'll understand what I'm talking about as well. I'll explain in detail once the subs are out. That way you won't get spoiled and can look forward to it. The ep 2 is good, but it could have been much better. That's my stance. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:37, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Personnaly , I think Aria was made in the anime and cut in that way just to help the new comers with SAO to understand more about Kirito and not to give the whole SS scenario. [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 16:05, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Hmm. Come to think of it. That might be it. I mean there was a slight conflict between the stories of the Aria SS and the main story aka volume 1. See a few sections above if you want to know/be spoiled. I'll explain after the sub is out, but if you take into account what was needed to be done to fix that discrepancy then. Yes, I see. If it's that reason then it's alright somewhat, I guess. But there are a few parts that didn't need to be removed even if that were the case. Still, I'm warming up to the ep 2 now. I suppose time heals all wounds isn't an exaggeration after all. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:27, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I will agree to that as well, and a question, did they include Argo as well in episode 2? Because she is one of my favorite characters. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 16:29, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Do you want to be spoiled? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:41, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Do I? Probably not, I suppose if I did want to know right away I would have just watched the raw to see if her name came up anywhere, so don't say anything, and when are the subs coming? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 16:45, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Dunno. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:47, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I know you don't, I was just complaining about something I have no control over, we all do it occasionally. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 16:50, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Haha. Too true. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:53, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

SUBBED! [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 17:11, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I'll wait an hour before spoiling. Starting from your last post. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:17, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

In a sense , for all of us , it's not really spoils :) Really waiting for Ep3 ! [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 17:19, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Wow, that was something else, yes, content was thrown out, Diabel was not as bad as he was in the novel, and Kirito was awesome, but mainly when he was berating the other beta testers, that laugh, wonderful, that was awesome, Egil is cool, I could very easily see the foundation that they put for the future, and finally, holy crap, they are jumping straight to Red-Nosed Reindeer? That is a massive jump. And poor Argo, completely cast aside. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 17:38, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

See. And besides, Red nosed reindeer was next chronologically. I mean Rondo and Crescendo aren't completely published yet. Well there's not much in Reindeer so let's hope they don't cut things out this time. At least cutting down Kirito and Asuna's time in Aria serves to address the problem I mentioned in [[Talk:Sword_Art_Online#It's weird]]. But why'd they cut down the whole plot Diabel cooked up along with Argo's scenes? I wanted to see Kiriemon at least. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:51, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I agree completely, but I also thoroughly enjoyed that episode. Aria did have a really deep story, and they just brushed over it. Oh well, still good, lets hope that they don't just kill everyone off in the Black Cats of the Full Moon immediately, and keep them around for at least one episode before they die. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 18:03, 14 July 2012 (CDT) (That sounds pretty awful, I know, but no other real way to say it)

I think that's pretty simple , letting the plot of Diabel and Argo must introduce a friend character to the main one , but never use him again , that's a big problem for the public, next , the plot of Diabel about the Anneal Blade will just drag a lot of questions if they don't add the whole story about the quest to obtain it , explain the whole thing about the Beta-Test , why Diabel knows of Kirito etc , and then that will be 5 episodes of things unrelated to the main plot or to Kirito's mental state and settings [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 17:59, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

At about 3.5 minutes in, How does her rapier fit? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 18:07, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

That might be pretty hard to handle a perspective drawing with a cloak ,how to put it , if she was just wearing a normal outfit or if the rapier was outside the cloak , we won't have this strange feeling , but , they had to draw it like the rapier comming across the cloak and this ended by having the impression of the rapier being stabbed into Asuna instead. [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 18:22, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

"Red-Nosed Reindeer" will get only 1 ep and after thatcomes "The Black Swordsman" with one ep, too. [[User:BlackP|BlackP]] 19:09, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Umm, okay, where did you learn about this? And if so, then how the heck do they compress Red-Nosed Reindeer into one episode, I could see that stretch three or four episodes. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 19:16, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I couldn't, if they did ALL of Aria (granted they took some stuff out) in one episode then doing the Red-Nosed Reindeer is more than doable in one episode. I wonder tho if they will do the Black Cats portion and the revival portion separate or together, since they could do it as a current event or as a flashback. That said since it seems they are going with one episode for everything like the Murder Case in episode 5 and Sicilia story in episode 4, then its likely they are gonna use the second half for ALO, which all things considering isn't that bad. I wouldn't want a full series for ALO (considering its the worst arc imo) and the ending is more conclusive then the end of the Aincard arc. [[User:BlackSwordsman|BlackSwordsman]] 00:37, 15 July 2012

Umm, sure, but where are you getting your information, and tag your name, please. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 19:40, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Oh, should we update the timeline to include the episodes that were featured in the anime? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 20:26, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Tag my name? In any case i got my information from episode titles, i was told this from a friend but i have no reason to doubt it as i knew the episode 3 title was Red-Nosed Reindeer since before episode 1, episode 4 is supposedly Black Swordsman and such and such. As for the timeline, the anime is simply going chronologically based of the novels events, since after all considering the way volume 1 and 2 are its best to do it chronologically, i'm just curious as to how they are going to use flashbacks as they could see animate "First Day" but as a flashback. [[User:BlackSwordsman|BlackSwordsman]] 01:48, 15 July 2012

Yes, tag your name, place four tilde, '~' in a row after your sentence. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 20:51, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I copied his user data as well as the post time/date from history and added it. And duh, there is a high chance of volume 2 stories' episode conversions being named after their chapters. But it's not foolproof, Aria being renamed Beater is proof of that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:50, 15 July 2012 (CDT)

Man, they had to change so much in the second episode. I think it would have been much better if they used the actual ending of Aria, and actually show Kirito in the second floor during the sunset and all that.[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] 12:10, 15 July 2012 (CDT)

Please continue your discussions on the forums, not the wiki. Thank you.(http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=4595&start=105) --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 15:47, 15 July 2012 (CDT)

==Cline or Klein==

So is it Cline or Klein? Because someone will need to go around changing it in all of the novels, or a group of people.

Greetings.Finally am able to watch it as well.Regarding name change,can I volunteer to do the name change when it's decided?Although I can't do all in one go.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 02:24, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

I '''can''' make the change in one go. I also volunteer myself for this. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:36, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

Vaelis actually gave green light to change all the names to ME2 version a while back in forums, I also did change all the names in the works translated by me. So please feel free to change the names in the rests of the volumes/SS. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 04:43, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

Oh good, it is solved, because I had gone back through and noticed it had switched back and forth. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 22:03, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

Hmm though ME2 is official, can't help but feel some dissonance whenever I see "Klein", something like "Who's Klein?" haha. --[[User:EverDistantUtopia|EverDistantUtopia]] 08:31, 24 July 2012 (CDT)

== Question about Frequency of releases ==

I'm just wondering, what's the general frequency of the releases?

I um... watched the first episode of SAO anime, and then I suddenly flung myself to read all the translated LN for SAO... and just finished reading everything except for volume 10 (untranslated), some of the lower sidestories, and material editions...

that said, I'm just wondering...

Given that the releases have been in the order of - April, August, December (for 2 2/3 years) and then switched suddenly to february, July...

am I correct in deducing the approximate date of Volume 11 is around December(2012)-February (2013) then?

Personally, I think it will be closer to February of 2013, but hey, who knows, it is kind of tough to project a solid timeline, so I really can't say when I think it will be. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 18:02, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 10 + Registration page ==

hmm, so um why is volume 10 not listed on the registration page? (Oh no, I'm not a translator... well for written japanese - I know spoken/verbal japanese, but not written as well... cause I can't read kanji too well yet... tt)..
just wondering~ [[Special:Contributions/76.103.103.224|76.103.103.224]] 22:03, 17 July 2012 (CDT)

Because all translators in this project already knew who is going to do volume 10. So the registration for volume 10 could be made after first chapter is done by the person. But you can create empty entries of volume 10 chapters now if you want. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 00:44, 18 July 2012 (CDT)

Since it looks like Teh_Ping has removed SAO volume 10 from his timeline due to August coming around soon, who is the translator for volume 10? -- MeltyBagel

Is anyone translating Volume 10?? If not I'll stop checking everyday... --[[Special:Contributions/218.72.133.155|218.72.133.155]] 23:20, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

Nobody as far as I know of. ／人◕ ‿‿ ◕人＼ I don't even have the book shipped into my bookstore yet. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:29, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

TT...will you translate it when it is? I'm really looking forward to reading it! --[[Special:Contributions/218.72.133.155|218.72.133.155]] 23:34, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

I think it will be unlikely of me to translate volume 10...without the book when the store only stocks up like 40 copies. BeginnerXP will definitely not be translating this, nobody has stated that they will be doing volume 10 except for me back then, and I do have school starting from August 1st. I do have Baka Test 9.5 to finish. We'll see what happens after that.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:49, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

Nooooooooooooooooo~. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:29, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

I'm the person who made this "topic" (76.103.103.224) although my router was reset and I bothered to make an account hehe (TT) T___T nobody's translating this? /me sad. On another note, I see Vol10 on Amazon (http://www.amazon.co.jp/%E3%82%BD%E3%83%BC%E3%83%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E3%83%BB%E3%82%AA%E3%83%B3%E3%83%A9%E3%82%A4%E3%83%B3%E3%80%8810%E3%80%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%AA%E3%82%B7%E3%82%BC%E3%83%BC%E3%82%B7%E3%83%A7%E3%83%B3%E3%83%BB%E3%83%A9%E3%83%B3%E3%83%8B%E3%83%B3%E3%82%B0-%E9%9B%BB%E6%92%83%E6%96%87%E5%BA%AB-%E5%B7%9D%E5%8E%9F-%E7%A4%AB/dp/4048866974/ref=sr_1_2?ie=UTF8&qid=1343412322&sr=8-2) so technically one can buy through there (I don't have much money to spare atm)... well I guess I should actually start learning written japanese so I can actually translate in my free time if able... idk :| kinda hard when I need to focus on other things.. /sad --[[User:Zhurai|Zhurai]] 13:08, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

I tried to order volume 10 when it just released, not to read but to say thank you to author (I prefer to read from scanned raw on my tablet), but when amazon wants 2200 yen for shipping while the book is 600 yen, I had to reconsider... Going to order all 10 volumes from cdjapan instead but I still need some time to save more money.

Also, when I joined here at the end of last year, we only had volume 1/3/4 completed, just a little over half a year and we now have almost everything translated, it is like a miracle compared to other projects, so please be patient, translators here have life, too. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 13:25, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

It'll take some time but They'll come through for us as they always have. Teh Ping, BeginnerXP, Tap, Pyrun, Sharramon, Black Cats of the Full Moon, BakaSama, KuroiHikari, Thinklife, Aiko and others. Without them we wouldn't be here at this point. There have been so many good people helping out. And I'm sure many of them will continue to help out. So be patient... it'll be up in a few '''months'''. XD. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:02, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

On a side note, i've been reading volume 10 from chinese to english, and i have a really really reaaally rough copy (its so hard to understand what the sentence in english is supposed to look like when the dictionary has like twenty different meanings for a single symbol). Should I post a really rough draft of it in english onto baka-tsuki? I can try and make the sentences make more sense, but otherwise i'll leave it alone; or should i just wait until someone does it from korean to english? - [[User:MeltyBagel|MeltyBagel]] - [[User_talk:MeltyBagel|Talk]] - 11:28, 28 July 2012 (EST)

@BeginnerXP, I know, all I was doing was asking about it :D @_@ I should really start learning kanji myself... atm I just look via radicals (like when I translated anime)... but that isn't really too helpful when I want to translate from a media that's primarily...text....with a bunch of them D: I guess time to reread the whole SAO translated portion again (haha) .__. --[[User:Zhurai|Zhurai]] 14:40, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

== Adding Reference? ==

While I was translating SAO into Vietnamese version, I happened to find out that the name of Klein's guild has a meaning behind it (it actually refers to a way of commanding army of Takeda Shingen), so I wanna add a specific reference for it (I get this info from a book, and haven't found any website mention it, so I guess I'll just write it down). But do I need a permission to do that? And if I do, where can I get it? I have also checked the RAW to make sure Kanjis are correct anw. Sorry if this question doesn't make sense, I don't really know much abt how a project here work. [[User:Sozuoka|Sozuoka]] - [[User_talk:Sozuoka|Talk]]

Translator has total control over the work he/she is working on, you can decide whether to put a reference note not present in English version on your own without having to ask for permission. There is 0 reference in original JP version and English translators added them in at the places they felt the need anyway. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 08:58, 24 July 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 9 ==

What happened to Volume 9?--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 13:18, 2 August 2012 (CDT)

See [[Teh_Ping_Talk:Miscellaneous#About_Indowebster]]. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:50, 2 August 2012 (CDT)

== Liz or Lis ? ==

Since "Lizbeth" was changed to "Lisbeth", shouldn't "Liz" (as Asuna always call her) also change to "Lis" ?[[Special:Contributions/123.16.110.69|123.16.110.69]] 07:50, 3 August 2012 (CDT)

Sounds the same to me... real life names like Elisa/Elisabeth are also shortened to Liz. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 07:56, 3 August 2012 (CDT)

Talk:Sword Art Online

2012-07-31T11:14:13Z

Pryun: /* Volume 7 */

==Can you Translate the Text on these Images?==
They are the ones at the beginning of the first book. Here are the links:

<gallery>
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_002-003.jpg|Kirito: "''Strange, Asuna. Why are you showing your face in a place like this?''." ''A [Solo Player] swordsman aiming to reach Aincrad's topmost level.'' Egil: "''Our shop's motto is to buy cheap and sell cheap''." ''A merchant stationed at city [Algate], located at Level 50 of Aincrad.'' Asuna: "''Kirito-kun...''" ''Of an acquired alias of "The Flash", the sub-leader of the guild "Blood Knights"''
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_004.jpg|Kirito: "''Better than you can, most likely''." Cradil: "...''I'm going to kill you... I'll definitely kill you.... Do you think a pathetic player like you can protect Asuna-sama!!''" ''A member of the "Blood Knights", serving as Asuna's escort.''
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_005.jpg|Heathcliff: "''Fight with me, if you win, Asuna can go with you but if you lose, then you will have to join the Knights of Blood''." ''A cross-shield user, the leader of the "Blood Knights" and their strongest.''
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_006-007.jpg|Asuna: "''D, don't...look over here...''"
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_008.jpg|Gargantuan Game Castle "Aincrad" An iron-and-stone made castle consisting of 100 floors. Inside it are numerous cities, small towns and villages, forests, grasslands, and lakes. One stairway connects each floor to the previous and succeeding floor, and all of them are in dangerous labyrinth zones where monsters wander about. Players in this world rely on one weapon as they run past them, find the way to the upper floors, and take down strong guardian monsters, single-mindedly aiming for the top of the castle. Aside from battling with monsters, there are many scopes of play from manufacturing like smithing, leathercraft and sewing, to hunting and cuisine, to music. This is not merely adventuring in a vast field, [Life] is literally possible here. "Aincrad" is the world set as the stage for "Sword Art Online", declared as the world's first in the VRMMO game genre.
</gallery>

Thanks!!

--

I'll use Sharramon's translations for these... Well, for the most part. Lines may be wrong as well. They're just quotes from the story and descriptions anyway. 

---

===More Pic Translations===
Could you translate those sometime too please? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 23:16, 7. Feb. 2010 (UTC)=
:We should probably put the illustration translations in the discussion pages of the novel images, and perhaps just put a link here to them as a reminder.
::That was the idea. Or to be precise I would add the translations to the image pages in the image discription. And for those, where it work in the illustration pages, too. I did add they here only to show which images I meant --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 07:24, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

For Vol2 Img7, do I see....a love interest? XDDD On a more on-topic note, I think I put the translation for that page in the right section (the discussion tab right?), care to check?

-Kenena
====Volume 2====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 002-003.jpg|Kirito:"...I'm sorry. I couldn't save your friend..." A [Solo Player] swordsman aiming to reach Aincrad's topmost level. Shrika: "...No... Thank you...for coming to help..." A [beast tamer] girl possessing the familiar monster [Feather Ridora].
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 004-005.jpg|Lizabeth:"Err, the dragon's attack pattern is a left right claw, and a water blast and a sudden gust attack! Be careful, okay?" A girl running the blacksmith shop at Aincrad's 48th floor main district, [Lindaas Street]. Kirito: "Idiot!! Don't come out yet!!"
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 006.jpg|Yui: "Wah~ Papa, carry me~!" A mysterious girl found collapsed in Aincrad's 22nd floor's forest.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 007.jpg|Sachi: ''Hey, Kirito. Let's go run away somewhere.'' A member in the guild «Black Cats of the Full Moon» in Aincrad.
</gallery>

====Volume 3====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 002-003.jpg|Asuna: "Quickly...quickly come and save me, Kirito-kun..." A captured girl inside the high specification VRMMO [ALfheim Online].
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 004-005.jpg|Lyfa: "Come, hurry! On to Yggdrasil!" A girl Kirito met in «ALO». The race of her fairy avatar is «Sylph». Yui:"Papa is carefree as usual." A young girl AI who adores Kirito as her papa. Supports Kirito as a «Navigation Pixie» in «ALO». Kirito:"Oh...how exciting. At this rate I want to fly all the way." The strongest «Solo Player» in «SAO». Turns to a «Spriggan» swordsman in «ALO».
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 006.jpg|Kirigaya Suguha: "...I'm so stupidstupidstupid!" Kirito's (Kirigaya Kazuto's) younger sister. She's a third-year in junior high school and is a part of the Kendo club.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 007.jpg|Eugene: "If you can withstand my attacks for 30 seconds, I'll trust you as an ambassador." The strongest knight among all fairy avatars. His race is «Salamander». Possesses the legendary weapon «Magic Sword Gram». Kirito: You're so generous, aren't you.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 008.jpg|Yggdrasil. The destination of all players who log in to «ALfheim Online». The tribe who reaches the legendary floating city above <Yggdrasil> and has an audience with the <Fairy King Oberon>, who lives there, is able to be reborn as a high-class race, the <Alf>. By being reborn into true fairies, the <Alf>, the hover limit imposed on the system is eliminated and unlimited flight is possible. And along with it, they are capable to become the rulers of this infinite sky. It's possible to enter this floating city through a dome at the root of <Yggdrasil>. However, guardian knights who boast of overwhelming strength guard the entrance. One year has passed since the opening of «ALO», and that quest has yet to be cleared.
</gallery>

Quick comment on your translation for ALO. While I haven't seen any official English translation for its name, the Japanese Wikipedia calls it Alfheim Online. Personally, I agree with it since it follows the Mythology theme, with Álfar meaning elves in Norse Mythology, making Alfheim mean Elves' (Alf) Home (Heim). The reason I think it follows the Mythology theme is that I believe Yggdrasil makes an appearance (I couldn't find where I read this, and I have bad memory at best, so possibly wrong), Kirito's class becomes a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spriggan Spriggan], Lyfa (or whatever it ends up being) is a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sylph Sylph], and Yui is a Navigation Pixie. Hope this helps. ~EnigmaticRepose

In the Japanese raws of volume 3 (page 61), the name is written in English: "ALfheim Online"

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 11:13, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

* * changes my translation from whatever it was before to spriggan on the img 4~5 discussion page*
-Kenena


I wouldn't have known that I haven't read much and I know nothing about the Mythology theme, anyway Vaelis has indicted its proper English name. Mind putting the link of the jap wiki here? - --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 12:11, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

Japanese wiki: http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E3%82%BD%E3%83%BC%E3%83%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E3%83%BB%E3%82%AA%E3%83%B3%E3%83%A9%E3%82%A4%E3%83%B3

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 13:01, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

With the last pic vol 3 pics are done. So can someone please translate the pics below so that I can photoshop the pics? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:13, 20 January 2012 (CST)

==== Volume 4 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 002-3.jpg|「G'morning Sugu. You seem awfully sleepy. What in the world were you doing last night?」 Kirigaya Kazuto: The Black swordsman that led the game clear of the nightmare game <SAO>. Other name "Kirito". 「Morning, brother.U--mm......[Oh,] on the internet.....」. Kirigaya Suguha: Kazuto = Kirito's sister, in her third year of junior high, as well as a member of the Kendo club.
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 004-5.jpg|「Ki, Kirito-kun!! Wa, Wait......alone, it's impossible!」 Lyfa: The young girl Kirito met in «ALO». The race of her fairy avatar is a «Sylph». 「That might be true...... But, I, have to get there.....!!」 Kirito: The strongest «Solo Player» in «SAO». Becomes a Spriggan swordsman in «ALO».
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 006.jpg|「"I'm here...! Yui-chan, Kirito-kun!"」 Asuna - A captive girl in a high specification VRMMO, ALfheim Online. 「"--But Kirigaya-kun, no, perhaps it is better to call you Kirito-kun. To think that you would come all the way here. I cannot decide whether you are brave or stupid".」 Oberon, the fairy king - Sugou Nobuyuki in the real world. Ploting on using the trust from the father of Asuna, aka Yuuki Asuna, to force against Asuna's will for a marriage of convenience.
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 007.jpg|「......You're......Onii-chan......?」 「Eh......? ----Sugu......Suguha......?」
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 008.jpg|Is already edited by BeginnerXP
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

I'll start doing the remaining three now. One per day. I've already done the two-page spread. BTW I used the font '''Anime Ace 2.0''' which is the default for Manga. Plus I intend to continue doing so. If anyone wants this font then all they have to do is google '''Anime Ace font'''. I got it for free that way. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:25, 20 April 2012 (CDT)

Done. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:33, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 6 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -002-003.jpeg|「I......don't want to believe it. There can't be a VRMMO player who doesn't PK but truly kills.」 Sinon : A female player in the MMO of guns and steel «Gun Gale Online». A sniper wielding the large rifle «Hecate II» 「I am going to fight him...... the «Death Gun». I can't let him shoot anyone with that gun any further.」 Kirito: A boy who, in order to come in contact with the «Death Gun», entered «GGO». The only «Sword» user within the MMO of guns and steel.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -004-005.jpg|「Even if it is Kirito, he wouldn't go that far. ......well, I don't think he would.」 Asuna: Kirito's lover. An Undine sorceress in «ALO» 「Ahaha, well that could be true too. Plus, with a sword instead of a gun, in a shooting game.」 Lizbeth : The girl who created Kirito's sword in «SAO». In «ALO», a Leprechaun blacksmith. 「Really......it's a surprise isn't it. Since it's about Kirito-san, I expected him to go guns-ablaze from the start or something.」 Scilica: A girl saved by Kirito in «SAO» Within «ALO», she takes the form of a Cait Sith, capable of Taming. 「Brother isn't shown on the screen much--」 Lyfa: Kirito's sister, Suguha. In «ALO», she acts as a Sylph magical warrior.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -006.jpeg|Sinon: 「Whenever it is, always check six.」
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -007.jpeg|(Kirito) 「--------!!」 (Death Gun) 「You can't do anything. You will be defeated here by me, on the ground helplessly while I kill that girl, being able to only watch.」
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -008.jpeg|Translated and edited by BeginnerXP
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

Only one left. Can somebody translate the last one so I can photoshop it? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:33, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

Done. I still have the PSD files so if you want any changes just let me know. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:46, 3 May 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 7 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -002-003.jpg|'''(top)''' "......uah..." Kirito: A player called the «Black Swordsman» by other players trapped in the death game «SAO». Real name is Kirigaya Kazuto. Chooses a Spriggan avatar in «ALO». '''(following is from right to left)''' "I think the reason why Scilica-chan is sleepy, is due to that." Lyfa: Kirito's sister, Suguha. In «ALO», she acts as a Sylph magical warrior. "...Ah, I see..." Asuna: Kirito's lover. An Undine sorceress in «ALO» "U... Uu... I'm sleepy." Scilica: A girl saved by Kirito in «SAO» Within «ALO», she takes the form of a Cait Sith, capable of Taming. "I wonder why looking at that causes sleepiness... Maybe it's the illusion-type magic that Spriggan are good at or something?" Lizbeth : The girl who created Kirito's sword in «SAO». In «ALO», a Leprechaun blacksmith.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -004.jpeg|"It's alright, as long as he matches you, anyone who is outstanding is fine. However I'm saying this in advance, that kind of kid -- students from that type of facility are not included." Yuuki Kyouko - Asuna's mother. A university lecturer who's very strict about her daughter's education. Tries to get Asuna, who attends the same school as Kirito, to change schools. "... Could it be... You investigated? About him..." Asuna - The daughter of Yuuki Shouzou, CEO of RECTO, a large electronics company. In the past she was trapped in the VRMMO 《SAO》 that her brother Kouichirou bought. 
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -005.jpeg|(from right to left) Nochi - Male Gnome " ... How about it? Our, Sleeping Knights, request, won't you do it?" Shiune - Member of the «Sleeping Knights» guild lead by «Absolute Sword»(Zekken). Female Undine. Taruken - Leprechaun youth Jun - Salamander youth Nori - Spriggan girl
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -006-007.jpeg|(left) "We're almost there! Keep going, Asuna!" Yuuki: A mysterious girl who came to be known as the «Absolute Sword» after her incredibly powerful and fast sword style. Invites Asuna to join her party after a duel. (right) "Somehow... Did you really, need me at all? I don't feel like there's anywhere where I could help you all out with..."
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -008.jpeg|OSS Original Sword Skills. A modification of the 《Sword Skills》 system in the now defunct 《Sword Art Online》, implemented in 《Alfheim Online》. Each weapon has its own Skill Tree. Brought forth massive change to 《ALO》 which was previously dominated by long-range 《Magic》. Different from the 《Sword Skills》 in 《SAO》, OSS are not skills predefined by the system but rather skills which are created and registered by the player. However, in order to register such skills, players are required to perform them "without system support at a speed normally impossible without system support". This paradoxical requirement is the main reason few players posses OSS. The OSS system supports a function known as 《Sword Skill Inheritance》. Players who successfully register an OSS are able to pass down a single-use 《Skill Manual》 to other players. Because the process of registering an OSS is extremely difficult, 《Skill Manuals》 for OSS, especially those of over 5-hits, are currently the most expensive items in 《ALO》. 
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

I'd like to scanlate them all '''after''' their text has been translated. So can someone please add the translated text? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:45, 1 June 2012 (CDT)

I'm doing the first one, currently. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:07, 1 June 2012 (CDT)

Done first one. Can someone provide me with the translations for the rest? Then I can photoshop it into them them too. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:02, 7 June 2012 (CDT)

Done these too :D --[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]] 08:09, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

I'll get to work on these. It'll take some time though. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:45, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

Second one done. Will do the rest soon. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:43, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Third done. Working on fourth now (Progress: 60%). If possible, I will upload it today as well. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:08, 30 July 2012 (CDT)

There. Now there is only the toughest one left in this volume. Re-building the whole cloud thing will be time-consuming and difficult. Wish I had Photoshop CS5 or above. It would have been easier with CS5's Content Aware Healing Brush. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:32, 30 July 2012 (CDT)

Nochi? It should be Tecchi or Thatch right? [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] - [[User_talk:Arczyx|Talk]] 05:40, 31 July 2012 (CDT)

Yes. No idea how the translator got nochi --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 06:14, 31 July 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 8 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 002-003.jpg|Kirito:「......で,团長どのは,何か閃いたことはあるい?」 Romaji = (......De, danchou-dono wa, nanika hirameita koto wa aru I?) Translation = "......So, Guild Leader, do you have any clues?" Kirito - A player trying to save everyone in the VRMMO Death game «SAO» nicknamed the «Black Swordsman». A «Solo Player» who possesses the unique «Dual Blades» skill. Asuna:「......なんなの,この料理?ラーメン?」 Romaji = (......Nan'na no, kono ryōri? Rāmen? Translation = "...... What is this dish? Ramen?" Asuna - Sub-Leader of the «Knights of Blood» Guild. A rapier master nicknamed the «Flash». Healthcliff:「では`この偽ラーメンの味のぶんだけ答えよう」 Romaji = (Dewa `kono nise rāmen no aji no bun dake kotaeyou) Translation = "Then, I'll give you an answer of equal value to this bowl of fake ramen." Healthcliff - Guild Leader of the strongest guild «Knights of Blood». Possesses the unique skill «Holy Sword», known for his overwhelming power. Does not get along very well with Kirito. 
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 004-005.jpg|Text on top right corner: 「Alright, all the weapons have been fully repaired!!」「Great job!」「Thanks for coming everyone after my sudden notice. I'll be sure to repay everyone, moral-wise! Let's work hard and achieve our goal of obtaining the «Holy Sword Excalibur»!」「Yeah!」 Asuna - Kirito's girlfriend. In «ALO», she plays an Undine spellcaster. Lyfa - Kirito's cousin, real name Suguha. In «ALO», she lives as a free-spirited Slyph Magic Swordswoman. Cline - Kirito's unasked yet inevitable acquaintance. In «ALO» he is a Salamander Swordsman. Yui - A female-type AI Kirito encountered in SAO. In «ALO» she materializes as a navigation pixie, assisting the party Lizbeth - A girl who forged Kirito's sword in SAO. In «ALO», she runs a weapons shop as a Leprechaun. Scilica - A girl whom Kirito helped in SAO. In «ALO» she appears as a Beast Tamer Cait Sith. Sinon - A girl whom Kirito helped in GGO. In «ALO» she plays a Cait Sith Archer. 
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 006-007.jpg|「—Let's go. I'll draw the «one with the seed»'s attention, please finish off the «one with the flower» quick.」 Coper - The first person Kirito met after playing SAO. 「...... Understood!」 Kirito - A young boy dragged into the "Death Game" SAO. Also a β tester.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 008.jpg|Already translated in the image
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

If you guys would add the translations here I can photoshop the text into the pics. So please. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:20, 19 January 2012 (CST)

You guys realize that all those color pics are in the book like the black and white pics? Well except for some of the explanation ones. If you are bored, go and find where they belong. By the way, some of the pics are translated at the pic location. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 04:21, 23 January 2012 (CST)

Added translation for the first pics, I cannot make out what healthcliff is saying, I am not a translator nor proficient in japanese. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 12:48, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

Got the translation for what healthcliff is saying from reading the chinese translated version, it might not make sense juz by looking at the pic coz it refers to the story. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 01:05, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

Double translation can be problematic. Unlike chapter translation, picture editing takes more effort. To the point where editing is more work than translating. I'd like someone to double check. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:47, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

I corrected the Romaji. Cross-checked with Google translate's phonetic typing function. It's translation capabilities might suck but the phonetic speech and typing functions are the real deal. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:54, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

oh, what I meant was I got what healthcliff was saying in japanese but since it did not make sense juz solely based only from the context of the picture I did not put it in. So I was reading the chinese translated version of vol 8, and I got to this particular scene of the story so I could translate it more effectively.It should be correct but I could be wrong. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 02:20, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

I'd like to scanlate them all '''after''' their text has been translated. So can someone please add the translated text? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:46, 1 June 2012 (CDT)

Translated the remaining images. --[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]] 07:00, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

I'll get to work on these as well. It'll take some time though. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:45, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 9 ====

[[Sword_Art_Online:Volume_9_Illustrations|Volume 9 Illustrations]]. I cleaned all of the volume 9 images and have edited one of the color pics to be english translated. Will do the remaining two as well soon. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:47, 6 May 2012 (CDT)

Done last two. All color pics now have their levels corrected and also are English translated. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:38, 20 May 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 10 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 002-003.jpg|'''Top Right''' Under.......World '''Koujirou Rinko:''' SAO game designer, the deceased Kayaba Akihiko's lover. Presently a researcher in an American university. '''Top Left''' Welcome, to my Project Alicization '''Kikuoka Seijirou:''' During the GGO incident, This government official of the general affairs department took the opportunity to forge a relationship with Kirito. His true goal in that was enlisting Kirito to the government's self-defense force. '''TN''': I don't exactly understand this bit so well. If someone could look over this, that'd be great. '''Bottom Right''' The living world of artificial Fluctlights. The <<Underworld>>. '''Higa Takeru:''' The fourth generation full dive's <<Soul Translator's>> chief developer. He may not look or sound like much, but during college, he researched advanced electric energy with Kayaba Akihiko and Sugou Noboyuki. '''Bottom Left''' Alice...? '''Yuuki Asuna:''' Kirito's (Kirigaya Kazuto's) lover. In the escape-on-clear death game <<SAO>>, she met Kirito.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 004.jpg|「---You've improved, Kirito」 '''Solterina Seruruto''' - A senior and second-seat swordmaster at Norlangarth Empire's Independent Master Sword Academy. She is known within the academy as the <<Tactics Guide>>. 「No... I'm just getting started」 '''Kirito''' - A young man lost in a mysterious <<Virtual World>>. To win and escape from this world, he is searching for the <<System Console>>.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 005.jpg|「...Kaaaa!!」 '''Ouro Ribantein''' - A senior and first-seat swordmaster at Norlangarth Empire's Independent Master Sword Academy. A user of the terrifying Strong Sword.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 006-007.jpg|Insert Translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 008.jpg|Insert Translation here
</gallery>

Please Translate these. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:48, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

And can you translate '''all''' the untranslated ones above? You merely have to translate the text and post it, leave the photoshop-ing to me. It's a shame that they're left like that when they can be done quickly. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:48, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

Wow, I am almost scared to see these translated, they look like major spoilers. Does Teh_Ping have the raws yet? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 00:42, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

If he doesn't, there are copies in picture format at http://www.manga-zone.org/archives/2468.html

Vaelis was the one who uploaded these. Hats off dude. But I'd ''reeeeally'' appreciate it if, at the very least, someone translated the vol 7 & 8 pics above. So I can photoshop them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:01, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

It would definitely be amazing, but seeing as how I can not understand Japanese, I am not really in much of a position to go harassing translators for them. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 09:01, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

i would go photoshop-ing too, if there were some translations. i already leveled the B&W images, not much cleaning to do afterwards. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 09:36, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

Umm. I kinda have dibs on photoshopping the color ones. And I'm currently in the middle of doing the other volumes' color and dialogue ones as well. I'll register myself for them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:40, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

Here's a teaser for all you hungry guys and gals out there. Enjoy! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:30, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

Is it Tactics Guide or Tactical Guide? I need someone I am familiar with to recheck the second pic and onwards' translations especially the names (preferably BeginnerXP or Pryun or Teh Ping, well if you don't have it checked by the time I'm awake I'm gonna put it in mistakes or not, I'll have the PSD file so correcting will be a cinch). I'm almost done cleaning all the pictures though, but I gotta sleep now. Will do the small remaining portion after I awake around about 6-8 hrs in the future. Also is '''a senior and Xth seat''' meaning a '''senior (aka senpai) as well as a Xth seat''' or a '''senior Xth seat'''? I can't tell for sure. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:40, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

It's senior as in Senpai.

I've finished the second one. I'll wait a few hours in-case anyone wants to recheck the names, etc. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:02, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Third one also finished and ready. Waiting for final seal of approval of translations. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:27, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

By ready I mean I've cleaned the pictures as well as inserted the text. All I'm waiting for is the final seal of approval on Median's translations of the pics. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:30, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Hmm. I carefully romanized the names 1 katakana at a time. Is it Uoro or Ouro? Cause the katagana are arranged as Uoro, yet Median translated it as Ouro. Unless there is some special reason? And you still haven't answered whether it's Tactics Guide or Tactical Guide. I just need someone I know to go over this. Other than that I have the PSDs ready to convert to JPG and then upload. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:35, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

If you don't answer soon then I'll modify the names in question to their closest counterparts ie: Solterina Selruto/Sellto/Cellto/etc and Euro Libantein (Don't worry I'll keep the PSDs for later modifications) and choose Tactical since it's more correct. I'll give you guys an hour. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:55, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

I saw your reply in Tomtkp's talk page so I thought you read my answer, but apparently not so let me repeat it again: Terms/Names in these images need to be consistent with the content of the volume 10, which has yet to be translated, you can go ahead and upload images with your version of terms/names, but please be prepared to fix it once the actual content had been posted. Btw, Rinko family name is wrong. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 09:14, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

I intend to keep the PSDs for that purpose. I'll just leave Solterina Seruruto as it is and change the other to Uoro Livantein. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:05, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

There we go. Do you think [[:Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 004.jpg]] is a little too bright? If so I could redo it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:20, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

...Just looked at one of the images: "I'm just getting started" Makes absolutely no sense. What is the original JP? my guess is I still have a long way to go(if I remember it correctly), or something like that based on the context----[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 11:46, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

For each Image page if you scroll to the bottom you will see the '''File History'''. There, click on a lower pic to view a previous version. That's how you can still get the japanese version. I asked over and over again for re-checking... well, I still have the PSD files so just tell me what's wrong and the correct version and I'll fix the problem in a snap. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:02, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Why so rush with volume 10 anyway? HolyCow already gave you all translations for volume 7&8, shouldn't those have higher priority? Yes, I could translate all those images, but volume 10 isn't mine, I did all translations of image in volume 9 because it was the volume I worked on, I don't want to overstepping my responsibility here.

For the feedback, I'd like it more if font choices are closer to original JP version, like Brownsheep's version in volume2/3, or over at Toaru Index project which is very impressive. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 12:36, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Anime Ace 2.0 is the default. That's why I'm using it. Sorry I don't share the idea that that font is closer to the original JP version. I am doing vol 7&8 as well. They'll be up in the next few days. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:33, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Where have you asked over and over for rechecking? I must be getting old, as I can't see it. Besides, not all translators are so free as to be on this website all the time. I do see you giving "an hour", and I assume that you think that we are all on the same timezone as you or something. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 03:47, 29 July 2012 (CDT)

Hour? I started asking for rechecks nearly 18 hours in advance: ''Is it Tactics Guide or Tactical Guide? I need someone I am familiar with to recheck the second pic and onwards' translations especially the names (preferably BeginnerXP or Pryun or Teh Ping) -- 17:40, 27 July 2012 (CDT)''. Oh well I guess it wasn't enough time, my bad. So just check and correct the mistakes now and I'll fix it and upload in a jiffy. I still have the PSDs. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:11, 29 July 2012 (CDT)

==Editor==

OK some of you might notice that this thing has an editor all of a sudden. I've done this 'without' a supervisor..... I hope that's OK.... O.o

Feel free to keep editing if you see something wrong though, we're only two pairs of eyes and it's highly probable that we'd miss something. Also we aren't perfect.

This is also not going to affect the speed in any way (well except for only today I think... since y'know it's going to be first 'gap' but it'll be back to normal. Actually you guys won't even notice).

You're never be going to be waiting for too long.... well unless I'm translating slowly. If the editor hasn't put the next chap up in two days I'll put mine up first. The editor can chance it with his (or her???? Now I think about it I don't know O.O) version. But I don't think that that's going to happen.

And thank you all for reading!!!!

--[[user:sharramon|sharramon]]-- Jan. 16, 11:19:24 UTC

Far from perfect. We're both ESL (English as Second Language) people after all. The good news is that I can do Chinese-English proofreading/editing, the bad news is that tenses are a weakness for me. I'm trying to keep an eye out on other people's edits and track what kind of things I miss, but if you notice a particular pattern that I fault in please don't hesitate to fix and/or drop me a note. Also, having more editors is usually a good thing. -- Aorii

I should have asked before putting up my rather literal translation up, but is that okay? It has already be reverted though.
As when I went through the japanese text, some stuff was missing.
By the way, the tense used is past tense, right? Tenses should be same throughout the novel. -KuroiHikari

Hello, i was just wondering if you guys would accept another editor here. I have read almost all 9 volumes, and there are always many, MANY grammatical errors and weird literal translations in the text. The translation itself is solid, but it is just really awkward to read. I do really appreciate the work you guys put into this, and I'm not trying to demean or anything, but i think i could contribute greatly to the editing of this novel. I am very proficient in english, and I could probably edit a chapter in 2-3 days, or faster depending on the length of the chapter. If you'll accept me, you could send me an unedited text from something to test my skills if required. I would be happy to lend a hand to such a great project. [[User:Jasou|Jasou]] 01:20, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

Some translations are literal for a reason. Excessive '''Englishification''' ruins the original meaning and funniness. Just be careful. And please sign you posts with <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki>. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:33, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

I've reviewed your edit on Volume 9 Interlude I. I think it's okay, but since I don't have the original japanese LN, I can't say for sure. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:37, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

==This is REALLY GOOD!!!!==
I really like this. When I first started reading it sounded like just another virtual reality/MMORPG anime... thing, but now, it looks really cool!
Please Give us chapter four soon!

I agree with this fellows statement as well. It sounded dumb at first, but the character's feel far more realistic than I would have thought. I hope this gets alot of attention. Good luck Sharramon!

I like this a lot too. Sounded and is very interesting Very good novel. Please continue...

Thank you all ^^ I've done chap four now! But it's more of a run through of how the situation was like in Aincrad. The story starts properly from chapter five. I'll try to translate that as quick as possible too!
:I love you

Thanks for the update

This is good! I like the development in chapter 5. Will wait until next update! I look forward to the next chapter, from what I see in the illustration there will be some romance...

Dammit now I want chapter 6... Please give it to us soon!!! PLEASE!!!! And thank you once again for translating this!

This overwhelming pressure! XD I'm workin' on it! I'll try and get it up soon but the soonest SHOULD be Thursday but we'll see!

Thank you very much for your effort! ^^ Awaiting next update eagerly... You update surprisingly fast^^. Please do not take this as a pressure but as encouragement^^

This is turning into a pretty good response column, and for a nifty reason; SAO is pretty kick ass. All our thanks go out to you, Sharramon, keep up the good work! ps BTW you have the fastest chapter updates I've seen in awhile! and as the previous comment mentioned, that isn't some weird pressure build up, its a compliment.

I agree this is really good, thanks for the translations

:BTW you have the fastest chapter updates I've seen in awhile!

That's most probably because this light novel has the shortest chapters that you've seen in a while! :D
And chap 6 done! Hell yeah!

Thanks for chapter 6. This is a really good light novel. Can't wait for the next chapters. I would like to know though when you get volume 2 whether Kirito stays with Asuna after volume 1 or not. Because looking at the covers for volumes 2 and 3 it seems he teams up with other girls.

He does stay with her. Book two's about the past and the third book is about saving her from a game or something by what I gather...

:Thanks for the info. I was agonizing over the thought that she might have died and he moved on to party with another player.

I shouldn't say so much! I'm spoiling people!

Seeing the update section.... I've realized that I've done more than a chap every two days WITHOUT the prologue O.O.....

That's why you're Sharramon-sama :) thanks for the great releases xD

damn! this is like reading Naruto. No, not the storyline, but on the updates... (yours is of course, much faster than the weekly updates) but nonetheless, the suspense, the waiting... it feels the same. Anyway, thank you for the fast updates! SPOILERS!!!!! nuooohh!!!

oh shit now I'm going to this page regularly just to see if there is any updates..

don't understand third volume images ç.ç aren't they supposed to have their true form? so why there are non.humans? waiting fro spoileeeers XD

:You will understand once the translation gets that far. It's not fun being spoiled. Because you just keep wanting to know more.

You are awesome and so is this book! I know this is a minor point, but semicolons are meant to separate two closely related things that could be sentences by themselves, like the first line of the synopsis. For parts like "...floating castle, 'Aincrad'; he distinguished...", it should really be commas on both sides of Aincrad.

Wooo, I left this for a while and its already this much already XD YAY! Again and again, thank you so much, Sharramon-sama XD

Thanks for chapter 14! Too bad there isn't a picture of Kirito in his KoB uniform =(

at first, I thought that SAO is just a .hack><druaga><yureka look-a-like... I was wrong.
seriously... I'm jealous of Kirito ;_;
Sharramon-kakka, you have my deepest gratitude (for your speed-translating). keep up the good work! XD
-randompasserby

chapter 18 is already out!! CHEERS! XD

== keep up the good work! ==

you know, you have the breaking record for the fastest update in baka-tsuki...
And we love you!

^^ What this person said. We LOVE you Sharramon-sama :D.

Sama O.O....

Uh...We LOVE you Sharramon-dono*? :D

We aren't samurai either.

Let's go with san!... or kun? Hell I'll take tan!XD

Nah, I prefer Sharramon-kakka myself. So let's use that!

You guys are bloating his persona, he'll be crowning himself emperor of britannia soon at this pace :p
:He IS the rightful ruler after all, so that would make sense.

Nah, You guys... Just say it like this "Sharramon-nyoro!!!!" RIGHT?

How about Shar-tan? He is Paya-tan's master!

All hail Britannia! (really couldn't resist saying that). I wonder what I'd like more... geass or a deathnote?

Easy. You like SAO the most!

Hey, wait... I'm a supervisor???

Started reading the first volume a couple days ago, finished it in one setting. I can't tell you guys how supremely awesome you are for bringing this book into english. Great Job and many thanks!

==Volume Names==
Both the first and second volumes are called "Aincrad"? Weird...

:That's how they are named. Take a look at the third colour page for volume 01 and 02.
{| style="background:black; color:black"
|They are named after the setting they take place in or so it seems.
|}
I know that, I was just commenting on how it was odd.

It all makes sense after reading the descriptions of thos images from volume 3 above.

== So because I couldn't wait... ==

I thought hey why not use ATLAS to translate the raw to at least get a hint of what's going to happen.
This did not go well, I mean although the program boasts its amazing accuracy in translating, when I translated the whole novel it didn't even make sense at all. In fact, a Google online translation did better than the $1,400 program.
So in conclusion, I decided to patiently wait . . . okay never mind! Please!!!! I can't wait! where's the next chapter...
Thank you for translations, I really appreciate it. I LOVE Sword Art Online!-Jun

I actually did the same thing, but I could understand like one sentence out of 15, and it also helps if you know what ATLAS translates the names as. I also found a timeline of SAO's events, and used Rikaichan to skim through it (I probably look for spoilers a little too much on series I really like, and I wasn't disappointed). Anyway though, I've been meaning to ask this: sharramon, are you using official Korean translations or fan translations?
-Enigma

Official. I'm translating with the book in my hands.... I'll have to buy another one. This one's gotten really dirty XP

I did as well. Oddly, I can figure out quite much of chapter 5 with it. It hurt my eyes and mind though. It feels like deciphering a code @-@. I decide to quit because the deciphering work reduce the enjoyment in reading it and when I read sharramon-sama's translation to find out he bits I'm missing, it just won't as fun since I got to know part of the stroy already.

@Enigma wait there is Korean translations of Sword Art Online? If there is, where could I get my hands on it? -Jun
Edit: Oh wait, never mind. I ordered the Korean version through AladdinUS. Can't wait to read it ^_^ -Jun

== Historic moment ==

SAO is most probably the first book in a while that got first place in daily views within a single month of it being put up in this forum! Thank you all!!! (is burning with a NEED to translate faster XD)

== Discussion Forum? ==

Sup. Kenena here~
Anyway, is there a forum for SAO (I guess its also ALO too, but whatever)? I dont wanna making a new comment here every time I want to ask something. Link or something would be great.

-Kenena

In the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/ Baka-Tsuki Forum] in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=44 Auxiliary Brigades section] can be created additional threads if they are need for discussions about SAO, but there is also already a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3128 thread for SAO] --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:38, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

== Volume 3 ==

Just wondering but could it be that Kirito and Asuna get out of SAO in the 1st volume but Asuna gets kidnapped and put into[Alvheim Online]? And then Kirito goes into the game to save her? Cause this pic looks like Kirito looking at Asuna with the nerve gear:http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/4/43/Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_043.jpg

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_000a.jpg
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_003.jpg

I think these two should answer your question.

Well usually to know this kind of things you wait for the volume to be translated don't you u_u.

===Chapter 3/4===
If the book version has only three chapters, then our translation should have also only three chapters, since the web version is gone and the book version is working as the translation reference... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 14:38, 11 April 2011 (UCT)

Ive been studying japanese for quite a while now, and can happily sayim slowly progressing,and as such decided to buy the published version that's still in japanese, two questions now: one, is it in kanji/furigana? and two if not what level of reading should I know to be able to read it effectively

== What are we going to do with 16.5 in the full text version? ==

Eventually Volume 1 will be finished, and we will do what we always do with a finished volume: make a full text!! But we have this chapter 16.5 complicating the situation. Does it go in? Stay out? Make two versions (what I think is would be best)? Something else? Let's decide what's going to happen before the volumes done.

I say make a full text with reference to 16.5 but not actual text...or throw in a link to 16.5 with a dire "read at own disgretion" message.

-Ence

I think we should make 2 versions of it, SFW and NSFW... XD - RandomPasserBy

:Don't add it to the full text. I wouldn't even add it to the volume 1 overview nor to the "forward to.." box, to be honest. 16.5 may be canon, but it is not part of the book. As far as I know, he had this chapter only posted on his back-site without any reference on the front page. [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 08:16, 26 February 2010 (UTC)

oh yeah, now that you mention it... the book can't possibly have this chapter...

Considering all the killing, explicit violence that the book has, its already at least 16+ or young adults.. can't rate something M just because of some cybersex.. -Irec

Wouldn't it be better to, at least, put a link in the full text to let those who want to read it in the good context be able to read it ?

I think a link with a warning would work.

Chapter 16 still links to 16.5... is this intentional or a a side-effect of the nav template? -[[User:Milki|milki]] 03:53, 18 February 2012 (CST)

I did not realise there was a chapter 16.5 at all before I came over this... And now that I've seen it, I agree that it shouldn't be put in the full text. What I'm wondering about, though, is if Reki Kawahara really wrote this himself, where it was published and how on earth it came to this site. Oh, and this chapter might be a little hard to notice if you go directly to the full text to read volume 1.

== Similar to Prince Revolution? ==

I've read two chapters of SAO and up to chapter 4 of PR's Vol3 and so far the settings are really similar, although they're different in terms of characters and amount of comedy and other things.

It may be very similar, but you can't say that this setting is very unique in terms of anime and manga, I mean, look at .Hack. I think that this is the similarity is only a result of the similar settings.

_______________________________________

Prince Revolution is the name of the site/group that translates the novel "1/2 Prince" by Yu Wo. Not the novel itself. There may be some similiarities to 1/2 Prince, the .Hack//-series or Yureka, but that is because all of them are about virtual reality MMOs. If you look at them from another point of view, you might see the differences in the plot. SAO is about being trapped in the game, with virtual death killing your real body and the struggle to escape this. This is not the case in 1/2 Prince, where the big problem lies in

-*************SPOILER ALERT START************ (Is it possible to put the following lines in a spoiler-tab? I have no idea how to do it)

NPCs getting self-concious and revolting against human players in the game world. Yureka also have a few "virtual death = real death" parts, but the main story is about the main character finding the hacking program called Yureka who is somewhere in the game world. I haven't read .Hack//, so sadly, I can't say anything about that.

-*************SPOILER ALERT END*************

So, think of this before you imply that a novel is a copy of another one. Sure, it may have been an inspiration to SAO (Actually, that depends on which of them were written first), but unless the plot is the exact same thing, they are looked at as two different novels. An example of this is Lion King. It is inspired by Hamlet, but would you sue Disney for trying to copy Shakespeare?
____________________________________

==Rudolph the Red-nosed Reindeer (Aincrad 46th Floor, December 2023)==

here, don't you mean 2024??? all the other dates were 2024

Rudolph the Red-nosed Reindeer occurs before the first 3 short stories.
It's also the most touching if you ask me T_T

[[User:Mikazuki|Mikazuki]] 11:52, 22 March 2010 (UTC)

Am I going bonkers or somehow I can't seem to find chapter 4 for volume 3...flipped through my book. hrmph...

[[User:Datenshi|Datenshi]] 3:29, 12 April 2010 (UTC)

I expect tears, given who this chapter involves... T-T

== Korean RAWs? ==

Anyone kind enough to send me Korean RAW scans of volume 2?
I can't find the Korean official translated book anywhere(except on Korean sites, which I can't order from)
Since I'm fluent in Korean, I could help a bit if anyone is doing the translations from the Korean RAWs.
--[[Special:Contributions/68.100.64.165|68.100.64.165]] 01:52, 29 October 2010 (UTC)

== Is there going to be a SAO-manga or did I just see something else? ==

Hey,
I just saw some kind of SAO-manga and wasn't quite sure what it actually was - a oneshot? some fan-made stuff? or is there really going to be a SAO-manga?

It's about 33pages long and just looked like the beginning of the first volume, though it was a little different.
And as I neither have seen anything about a SAO-manga existing up till now nor am able to read japanese, I just thought I'd ask here.

Here's the link: http://comic.xxbh.net/colist_171754.html

newer translated link http://www.mangafox.com/manga/sword_art_online
---------------------------
Isn't that the illustration from Volume 1 page 2-3? Try google translate--[[Special:Contributions/68.100.64.165|68.100.64.165]] 06:05, 29 November 2010 (UTC)
---------------------------
As I already pointed out it's 33pages long. I should have made that clear, sorry -> http://comic.xxbh.net/201010/171755.html (link to the chapter)

Yup, there is a SAO manga. I read a few chapter in chinese quite some time ago.
- [[User:Destinyz|Destinyz]]

Ah, ok thanks.

Well, for those who intend to read it, a small advice : don't u_u. The novel story is way better, even though I thought it would be great in anime or manga x). - Allucyfer

== LAUGHING COFFIN ARC ==

Ok, I have been debating with myself (I'm going nuts) whether to add the LAUGHING COFFIN ARC in the table of contents- It seems that this arc, happened during Aincrad, a side story that should be included in the Volume 2. But because it's long (4 chapters) the publishers dropped it, but the events in this is mentioned in vol.1, tho, in a few words only. It'd be nice if we can read the entire story about this right? Kirito, Asuna and other Clearers vs the Laughing Coffin Guild, the biggest PKers in Aincrad. - Saorian

I'd love to read the laughing coffin arc. From what I've heard, it might be important to some of the other books. But, would you add it as if it were another book - like instead of Sword Art Online: Volume ## --> Sword Art Online:Laughing Coffin Arc?--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 14:36, 15 April 2011 (UCT)

How about like this: Volume SS - LAUGHING COFFIN ARC , and stick it between Volume 2 and 3? - Saorian

I added it - since Side Stories 1,2,3,6 were made into vol2 Aincrad, Side Stories 4 included in Phantom Bullet vol 5 and Side Story 6 got it's own very own book, vol 7 - It's safe to say that SAO SS 5 - Laughing Coffing Guild arc, won't get published as it's Timeline was passed on already (between vol 2 and 3) The other SS respected the proper timeline...

----
Btw. if more timeline issues pop up you could create a timeline page, where the story is listed sorted in chronological order... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 21:57, 16 May 2011 (UCT)
----

So is this chapter even published? Because from what I read here it seems it's out but nobody wants to add it cause we already went past it in chronological order.
I fail to see how that's a reason though as the special with Kirito meeting Asuna was inserted after we went past those event.
Can someone clarify?
Thanks.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 22:06, 11 March 2012 (CDT)

It's in volume 8 first side story, with the name 'A Murder Case In the Area' --[[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 20:53, 12 March 2012 (CDT)

Okay, thanks.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 19:06, 14 March 2012 (CDT)

== Simply Amazing ==

This is simply amazing. Honestly I'm not much of a crybaby I watch and read sad animes and mangas all the time and just take them in as a story. So far I've only cried twice during watching all the animes and mangas I've seen in the past 5,6 years of my life, to Bitter Virgin (Manga) and to Kanon 2006 (anime... which truthfully I watch all eps in a single sitting crying from ep 7 onwards practically non stop.). So far this Story has made me cry numerous times. It is so well written and the characters are so real its strange.Only problem I have with it is that I don't like how volume 2 works. I only really like the AsunaxKirito/Kazuka storyline not all that extra stuff that doesn't continue on with the story. Sadly the way I see it after reading Volume 1 I can't see any room for a prequel. The story starts with entering SOA. And nothing that happens up until he kills the Ragout Rabbit matters. I spose how Asuna and Kirito initially met matters slightly but honestly, I find it much better knowning that they knew each other as acquaintances and thats all. Even the part about him having Asuna nap next to him really doesn't add all that much.

Volume 3 while not as touching seems to bring up a lot of my memories of the first volume as well as adding in some slight new things... it doesn't really seem it (so far only on chapter 3) but it does so in a subtler way then Vol 1

- Karnowo.B@gmail.com / Karno
[Edit: Adding to what I have to say.]

Well, read volume 2 as it comes out and stuff. It is full of Kirito's awesomeness. Also, one of the things I love most about this novel is how "The Black Swordsman" is codeword for "Oh Shi-!" [[User:Ax'el|Ax'el]] 21:09, 16 May 2011 (UCT)
======Request======
Greetings.(Sorry for creating yet another heading.)May I ask about using the image links in SAO English in SAO Indonesian when I start translating them?Thanks before.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 11:57, 2 June 2012 (CDT)
== The Tentative time line ==

I think you should remove the tentative time line from the page or put it under spoilers, because it spoils for people who didn't read it, how the first volume ends.

== Suspense: Volume 4 Chapter 9 ==

Ahhh dear editors, don't build up sooo much suspense! I and I think many others are like dying to read the final chapter (though I think the highlight were chapter 7 and 8). But really thanks a lot for all of your work! I really appreciate it!
== confused ==
s00000 uhhhhh chapter 8 was actually the last chapter and chapter 9 was a joke? im confuse.

No it is not, there is a chapter 9, and it will be out soon. If rnn doesn't post it by noon, I will.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 08:48, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

great, something to look forward for tonight XD - RandomPasserBy 08:51, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

ohhhh thx I was confused before but now im excited! cant wait!!!! --[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 08:57, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

== Confused, but for a different reason ==

First off, thanks so much for the excellent translating job everyone's doing! But, I'm a little confused as to why v7 is being translated before v5&6. Is v7 a type of stand-alone volume/how does it relate in time to the arch's of v5&6? Ok, now I think I'm rambling, but I hope you get what I'm asking. Thanks again and keep up the good work!

They are being translated by different groups/people.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 19:03, 26 May 2011 (UCT)

Ah! Thanks for the answer. Don't know why that thought didn't occur to me.

== Sword Art Online Extra Story #7 : The Cradle of the Moon ==
===Entry 0 [September 12th, 2009 (Saturday)]===

====■To everyone reading [Sword Art Online] via the Dengeki Bunko publication:■====
This [Sword Art Online Side Story 7] is written in relation to the web version of the SAO series, the 4th Arc: Alicization, but is designed to be read as an independent fantasy novel with names that happen to match. However, there may be some information about the Dengeki Bunko release accidentally obtained by reading this, so I would like readers to take these points in consideration when reading.
====■Glossary■====
*Underworld: Another (VR) World
*Human World: Located in the Western section of Underworld, a country surrounded by the《Mountains at World's End》. Only Human World citizen live here. Capital is 《Centoria》.
*Demon World (Lit="Pitch-Black World"): Area surrounding the Human World. The five races of Demon World citizens, orcs, goblins, ogres, and giants live here. The capital is 《Obsidia》.
*Boundary Wall (Lit:Wall at the End): An infinitely high vertical cliff that surrounds all of Underworld. No race can reach the top of the wall.
*Holy Church: Used to be the governing body that took control of all of Underworld. Later dissovled, it is now re-established as the 《United Congregation of the Human World》.
*Central Cathedral: A tower that was the former Holy Church's headquarters, consisting of 100 floors. Currently the United Congregation of the Human World's base.
*Knights of Virtue (Lit=Alignmen Knights):The strongest knights of the Holy Church.
*Sacred Arts (Dark Arts): The magic used by knights and sorcerers. Uses the eight attributes of Flame, Ice, Wind, Earth, Steel, Crystal, Light and Darkness as it's base.
*Heaven's Blessing: A kind of durability assigned to all things in Underworld. Beings that reach a value of zero will die, inanimate beings will deteriorate.

====■Characters■====
*Ronier Arabel:A girl in an apprenticeship to become a Knight of Virtue. Her knight is 《Tsukika》.
*Tiez Stolinen:A girl in an apprenticeship to become a Knight of Virtue. Her knight is 《Shimosaki》
*Kirito: Swordsman. Representatve of the United Congregation of the Human World.
*Asuna: Swordswoman. Kirito's partner.
*Fatiano Synthesis Two: Leader of the Knights of Virtue.
*Sheta Synthesis Twelve: Knight of Virtue. Ambassador of the human world.
*Lenri Synthesis Fourty-Nine: Knight of Virtue.
*Mudai Syldrei: Blacksmith. Senior advisor of the cathedral's arsenal.
*Ishkhan: Gladiator. Representative of the Dark World's Five Tribe Congress.

----

Is someone translating this? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 15:43, 14 June 2011 (UCT)

== Appreciate the work ==

Hey, I recently started reading sword art online, and I sincerely appreciate the work that's been done thus far. I'd love to contribute, but an upcoming major exam's hogging my time. Sword Art's been great read, and it really helps in stress relief. Once again, thanks all.
this page has now gotten over 1,000,000 views!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

== Great story, great translation! ==

I just finished volume 4 and I wanted to stop by and say how awesome you guys are for translating this.
This series is a great piece of science fiction and I'm glad you guys are bringing it to another audience.
I've heard how troublesome and time consuming translating can be, especially Japanese, but you're all doing an awesome job!

Keep up the good work! :)

== I think this is an issue ==

Chapter four of Mother's Rosario has the link that leads to chapter five, but chapter five isn't shown as being done or having any link on the main project page.

Probably means that the translator doesn't want his incomplete work to be shown to the masses yet I guess.--[[User:WingsofSnow|WingsofSnow]] 09:44, 16 September 2011 (CDT)

== http://myanimelist.net/forum/?topicid=333893 ==

WHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO~ 21:55, 1 October 2011 (CDT)

haha yeah an anime adaptation (w/ Accel world)
Hope it will be good like .hack

I heard a game is coming underway too, is that true?

How many episodes do you suppose there will be in the anime? Hope they're more than 12. Also is there only one season planned or will that depend on the ratings? GAME?!?!? mmo based on ALO or visual novel?

== Replacement of nav table with nav template ==

I would hence like to propose that we replace the current (and if I may say, extremely limited capability carrying) nav table system:

ie:
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Sword Art Online|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 4 Part 2|Part 2]]
|-
|}

with the new [[Template:SAO Nav|SAO Nav Template]].

ie: {{SAO Nav|prev=Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 3|next=Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 4 Part 2}}

which is becoming popular and has more capabilities/advantages.

Advantages of the new system:
#We can decrease the overall page storage size. (No need to write long code, just the call code will be enough, take a look of this section in edit mode to get the picture.)
#Have a call code that is easier to:
##memorize
##recall
##and write. (Again, see in edit mode if you still don't understand)
#Have page jumping ability to any page in the series regardless of where we currently are, thus speeding up page navigation in case of checking previous or future facts for comparison.
#Can make changes to template page itself and have the navs on the pages immediately mirror the changes. (Reduction of data redundancy and error, ie: you wont have to go through all the pages and change every single one just editing the template page will be enough).
#Template's next and prev links are generic so they can be used for both volume and chapter pages without problems, ie: uniform system.
#Collapsibility ensures that size is compact and acceptable, for jumping one just needs to expand it by clicking the [show] link.
#Page center aligned. (Not really important, it looks better than right aligning it, still... minor point)

This template was previously fully implemented but then removed due to some issues. All those in favor or against please respond. If you wish any improvements to the template then please suggest them on the [[Template Talk:SAO Nav]] page. I will address them as best as I can. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:25, 11 December 2011 (CST)

Hey hey. If there is no one against it then it is fine to implement it, right? I mean the advantages listed above show that it is more beneficial to implement. And no one having any points against it kinda also suggests the same. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:34, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I'm against it and I already implemented a nav bar with most of the advantages you mentioned. I put it in volume 1 and will do the other volume soon.
[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 08:47, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hmm so you are using this:
{{Nav|Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 1|{{SAO List v1a}}|Sword Art Online}}

Page jumping is still not implemented. That is the main functionality of my proposed template. And you say that you are against it? May I ask why? Please explain in detail. I say that there is a great advantage in implementing it because it will allow both users and translators to jump between pages.
*Translators will be able to navigate between their different chapters more easily and create new chapters with just a click. ''(Plus since the chapter page names will be decided beforehand there won't be a chance of page name inconsistency that often happens.)''
*Furthermore, users will be able to navigate more easily as well ''(in the case of dead ends as well as to check a previous chapter for a related fact, or to skip a volume while re-reading, people do that you know)''.

If I recall previously you mentioned that you didn't like how the template ''looks'' like, is that correct? I must tell you that Infinite Stratos, Itsuka Tenma, Toaru, BakaTest, Chrome Shelled Regios, Dantalian no Shoka have all implemented and started making use of similar templates. I'm only trying to do what is best for this project. Please support me. I assure you that you won't regret it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:26, 28 December 2011 (CST)

On the opposite side the template Vaelis has implemented is rather interesting. Hmm it has properly addressed the problem of repetition, excessive space wastage, as well as the non-user-friendly coding. Particularly that is automatically generating the links. Very interesting. I'll examine it thoroughly. Maybe I can implement that in my templates somehow. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:28, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hey hey. We need more participants in this discussion. Please tell us which template you think has more functionalities. User feedback is essential. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:37, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I don't know about other people, but all I need is the link back to Main. The Back and Next is nice extra. For reading, I mainly use my other comp that is not logged on, so I can read cached stuff which is faster. If people don't already know, if you sign in with a name while reading, you get served fresh pages every time, anon people get faster cached pages. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 20:24, 28 December 2011 (CST)

- Personally, I don't really care as long as "forward" "main page" are included, since I simply tap backspace to get back, though I must say it'd look ugly without the "back button". Also, jumping through halyard from a volume to another volume is, I must say, unuseful in my case. However, I find the nav bar pretty good-looking, which is the reason why I wasn't fully opposed back then, even if I was sceptical about it. Personally, if the bar could simply keep the back/forward buttons, the main page buttons, it'd be fine, though I would like the chapter names indicated on th next/previous button. Also, I feel more concerned about these huge references tag that take too much space in the text than the nav bar... [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:09, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I agree with Kira. Note this isn't about SAO directly but rather about this type of navbar as a whole. If I really want to jump chapters/volumes, I really won't care about 2 clicks instead of 1 (Main -> the chapter I want). Actually, I don't even use the Main button much, just the Forward one. I can't recall ever using the Back button.

For me I'm fine whether or not the chapter name is included, because when just reading I don't care what the name of the next chapter is, I can just click Forward to get to it, and when I'm editing stuff I use the Main Page as a portal (it'd be open in a tab by itself) and the chapter names are available there.

In fact, I've even created a group of navs that have most of the advantages you state and maintains the simplicity of the Nav template, but is in my opinion better than the generic Nav template, in that it is specialized for each novel, so if it needs to be changed for some specific novel it can be done without affecting any of the other novels. They can be found [[:Category:Simple_Navbars|here]]. It would be nice if there is some kind of standard that could be decided, for the moment anyways. By the way, I'm starting to think this doesn't fit in the SAO talk anymore and maybe should have a forum topic.. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 21:43, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hmm, interesting points, I'll try and explain my reasoning below:

*You guys might say that you don't care but you must admit that it is much easier to navigate if it is a one step method (chapter A -> chapter B) rather than a two step method (Chapter A -> Main Page -> Chapter B). While you may say you might not care, page jumping can help speed up navigation for those who reach dead ends or are translating multiple chapters at the same time. Plus the Next, Previous and Main Page Links are already present in the SAO Nav. Additionally I don't think forum is needed. This is about SAO strictly.
*About chapter names included in the next previous: my stance is that it makes the whole thing look bulky. And you can simply expand SAO Nav not only to see your own position (black text) but also the positions of all the chapters (translated and untranslated) this helps motivate people to translate more chapters in less time because of the clash between the visual red and blue links.
*Those who strictly want to use the next/previous/main buttons need not expand the template at all just use the Next, Prev and Main Page Name Links. It's a system that caters to both types. And just doesn't restrict itself to one type. Plus the SAO Nav is for the SAO Novels alone so making changes in it will only affect SAO and no other novels.
*I am not a fan of the words forward and back since they give off a vibe in terms of page navigation history rather than novel navigation (by page history navigation I mean those two back and forward buttons in the Navigation Toolbar of your Internet Browser).
*Simple Navs only cater to those who read through linearly and only once. Not everyone does. SAO Nav caters to both parties and it's already ready to roll, so why is it wrong? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:37, 28 December 2011 (CST)

this helps motivate people to translate more chapters in less time because of the clash between the visual red and blue links.

hahaha if only that was true :P

It's not "wrong" imo, it just seems a bit ... overkill. I'm neither for nor against, in that my stance is "I don't really care either way as long as there is some way to get to the next chapter", but I would like it to be standardized. Also, even if this is SAO only I still think it belongs in the forums because it's hard to quote stuff in wiki. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 00:54, 29 December 2011 (CST)

It's actually true. It's a subconscious trick I learned from my experience with mediawiki. People can't stand redlinks. They desire to remove them or turn them blue. If they can't remove them then they can '''only''' turn them blue by making articles. This is one of the things I have learned. Please have faith in me. I believe this trick has actually helped speed up the translation rates on many of the projects where similar templates have been implemented. I don't know about you guys, but I am sick and tired of waiting. If only I could read kanji/hiragana/katagana, I could help translate. But since I can't I must use such methods. If I didn't I'd just be a simple leacher (At least this way I can contribute indirectly). Furthermore, I assure you that my template will sate '''both''' those who want linear navigation '''and''' those who need to jump between chapters quickly. Isn't that better than just favoring one party? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:20, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I hereby declare. Implementing SAO Nav '''will''' improve not only the navigation but also the rate of translation. It is a time-tested surefire method. Please support me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:34, 29 December 2011 (CST)

There's no need for that. Ping's doing a good job enough so we don't need to subconsiously press him. IMO, anavbar should just go forward and to the main page. No, wait, you just need to click 'SAO' on the sidebar to get back to the main page. Also, Zero, I'll ask you this: When do you surf through a certain chapter of a volume to another chapter 2-3 volumes after? There's no need for that, and in my old computer, the bar colapses too slowly. Not that I do really mind, since it's at the bottom, but still, it loads unnecessary content. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 11:15, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I prefer the old one for its simplicity. Just go for previous/next chapter, and navigate 2 other chapters frm main page. short n simple. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 11:29, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Time-tested surefire method? Where's the evidence? As for why I personally don't think the chapter jumping is useful, it is because I actually rely on chapter titles to look for where I want to jump to, and this navbar doesn't have (and can't really have) chapter titles. So, to me there is no advantage of this navbar over the old one, so I am not supporting it.

At the same time, to me there is no disadvantage that this navbar brings since my internet and computer are fast enough to load both at around the same speed, so I am not against it either... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 13:13, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I completely agree with 'chapters title' issue --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 13:27, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Simple design is fine, but the aforementioned lack of chapter title is a huge turn-off for me as well --[[User:TheQwertiest|TheQwertiest]] 14:15, 29 December 2011 (CST)

It is time tested. Shortly after it's implementation Infinite Stratos picked up it's pace of translation as did Itsuka Tenma and Baka Test, I will concede that for some reason it didn't work on Hidan no Aria, but it still has a high success rate. Toaru and Chrome Shelled don't count because they are near completion. About the chapters title issue. I can easily implement further variable tags that can take chapter names from writers and thus display them like the nav table of old. Even though I won't like that but if you guys say that you prefer it that way I can do it. Or I can Implement a system like the one in the [[Template:Nav]]. To have both links and have chapter names be generated automatically. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:20, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I surf/go back to check up on a previous fact. For example in chapter 9 of volume 4 the people from Volume 2 make an appearance. I can go back to refresh my memory of them. And sorry I don't just read a story once. I find that I understand new things each time I read them (like foreshadowings, predictions, etc). Each time I read through I find new and more interesting tidbits. And I am not alone in this. Each and every person goes through stories more than once, either due to the aforementioned reasons or just because they want to read through it again. And it is not definite that they will read through all the volumes linearly. Some might want to skip certain volumes. And I for one find going back to the main page tiresome. It's unnecessary. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:33, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Though

1. Infinte Stratos was pretty much because Ping joined in. The content is rather easy. So is Baka-Test. I don't know about Itsuten though. However, the implentation of nav bar coincided with the summer vacations, if I remember well, so it's another factor.

2. OK, fine, some do use the 'skip a few chapters' function. However, from what I see from the comments, no one else needs it really.
[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:59, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Yeah, I'm not sure that counts as proof, since the cause-effect could really go either way. Rather, I have a feeling it is because the translation speed picked up that there was more attention which led to the navbar being implemented. After all, I only see this navbar in the most popular novels...

And I was talking about the chapter names in the expanded navbar. I don't really care about chapter names in the next/prev because the only time I need chapter names is when I'm looking back for stuff. I don't think this navbar can easily have chapter name support in the expanded mode because some of them are really long.

I'll try to stop writing anything more here since my stance is neutral anyways... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 17:45, 29 December 2011 (CST)

*''About being not needed:'' Dude, that's how all new things start out. People think they don't need them but give a while of use and it becomes indispensable. A few centuries ago people didn't need electricity or natural gas as much as they do now. But now, they start rioting if it's cut off for too long.
*''About Translation Speed:'' Ping was present before the template was added as well but only two volumes were translated. However after the Infinite Stratos Nav was implemented I believe a fire was sparked in Ping. I believe the redlinks were the motivation or rather the inspiration he needed. Of course I don't think this method affects everyone. But I'm sure it does affect some. and their example will move others, kind of like those cartoons where a little rock knocks down a bigger one which in turn knocks over an even bigger one, thus triggering an avalanche. We need to motivate people, even if the most mundane or subliminal methods are present I believe we should grasp and use them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:49, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Even if it is circumstantial evidence at best I have faith in this method. About chapter names: True it would be difficult to implement full chapter names. But it is possible in some cases. However we are not talking abpout nav templates as a whole. Only for SAO. Please bear that in mind. And SAO does not have many named chapters. So that isn't an issue here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:55, 29 December 2011 (CST)

...Zero, why would Ping scroll the nav bar anyways to see the red links? In my case, I post the translation, then I say 'Goodbye' and leave. Also, he posts his translation progression in the forums, in a portfolio.

For the chapter names, I'd like to say that I want to know where I'm heading when I press 'forward'. Especially when there's 24 chapters in a volume that you don't care to remember which chapter you are on. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:38, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Seeing red once would be enough, it stays in your head. Plus it is a fact that the pace picked up after implementation. And like I said I can add the next/prev page name display functionality if you guys really want it. But that's something to be requested on the [[Template Talk:SAO Nav]] page. It's actually quite simple to implement that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:45, 30 December 2011 (CST)
------------

OK, here are the facts, ingnoring the IS argument since it was mostly because Ping started translating like a madafter he finished Index. They obviously show the opposite of what you are saying. Here's my statement: '''The translation pace does not get faster if there is a nav bar of added, with all the red links and else. It might even slow the pace.'''

*Itsuten: Volume 1 got completed 7 days earlier than Volume 3. Volume 1 was done before the nav bar was added, and volume 3, after. Can't say if it worked or not, but it's more penching towards the 'no' side.

*Hidan no Aria: The comparison before/after is obvious. It didn't work.

*Dantalian: What is the number of chapters completed since the nav bar was added? 0. It probably didn't work.

*Chrome Shelled Regios: 41k done in around four months. Around 178k before for the same length of time. Didn't work.

*Toaru Majutsu no Index, NT and SS: I can't find the updates page, but it probably changed nothing. However, Ping retired shortly after, so the place probably got slower. Following that reasoning, I say that it has less translation after. Though let's put this in the gray zone if you really want to insist.

*Baka To test: Volume7 has been done in 78 days. Volume 3.5 in 76. Hwever, since the nav bar was added during the translation of 7, soI can't use that. As for Volume 7.5, I didn't calculate it as different chapters were done in different orders, and that I use the beginning of the first chapter and the creation of the full text as references.

*Sword Art Online: During the time the bar was used, there were no completed chapters. Did not work.

So, you argument does not stand, Zero. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 15:45, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:Finally, someone who does his homework. I see, but I still hold that it does motivate others at a subconscious level (so much so that people don't realize it, normal rate is that it takes half a year to translate a single volume). It does not change the fact that SAO Nav will make navigation easier. Does it? Easier navigation leads to more popularity in websites which in turn will lead to faster development here. '''[http://www.mardiros.net/good-navigation.html That is a fact]''' (See ''Less clicks the better''). Jeez it's even drilled into every Computer Science student while discussing website development. Just look at the sidebar on the left. Why do you think they listed and linked the project names there when they could have made a separate page with the list? Answer: for faster navigation. Just because you won't use it, it's not right to ignore those who do. If you think there are people who would use it, shouldn't you accommodate them? Or will you ignore them just because they don't think like you. That's why I integrated next prev in all the nav templates, so that ''both sides would be happy''. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:You also mentioned (many posts ago) that the SAO Nav would collapse slowly. That's a personal problem. Since coding is used for the collapsing function, it stands that it's the fault of your computer alone. Nowadays everyone has at least a Core 2 Duo level processor. Those who don't are way behind the times. If you also have a Core 2 Duo or higher level processor then you must have CPU % intensive processes running on your computer in the background (try terminating them if there are, just be sure to check if they aren't a critical process on the net). But even if you don't and there is some other reason for the slowness that is no concrete reason to shelve faster navigation. The bar is at the bottom. By the time you would reach the bottom of the page (while reading) it would already have been collapsed. Like I said before it might not seem necessary now but give it a few weeks and it'll become indispensable. That's how it always goes with every new thing. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:Toaru and Chrome Shelled Regios were already near completion before the navbar was implemented. The navbar does not seem to work for nearly completed projects for some reason. I acknowledge that weak point. I also acknowledged that the navbar doesn't affect everyone but those it does effect would in turn affect others. As for SAO I don't think enough time was given before it was taken down. Thus that cannot be included. Hidan no Aria: well I won't say anything on those guys. They'd probably take offense. But at least they didn't reject the template so they must have either found it useful or didn't care. Come to think about it if you don't care either way then there isn't any problem is there? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

I was wondering why Zero2001 is arguing so hard, now I know. From the look of Teh Ping's SAO talk page, you are a big fan, haha. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 20:05, 31 December 2011 (CST)

:Yes. Yes. Yes. I am a <big>'''BIG'''</big> fan. But I can't translate (although I can be an editor/proofreader, but I don't think it's enough). So I did what I could and made a nav template with advanced features. I wanted to help in any way I could. And what happened? A few days later all the changes I made were removed just because it looked slightly different from before. Look, with progress comes change. You can't help it. If you can't adapt then we'll just stay stuck in the same place forever. If you google it you'll find thousands of articles by famous website developers saying one thing. The lesser the number of page loadings required to get to a goal the better, aka "less clicks the better". Why do you think the sidebar with links to all projects exist? Why do you think that the chapters are transcluded into one volume page after said volume is completed? Answer: people want to reach their goal quickly and with less page loading. Please, I humbly request that I be allowed to apply SAO Nav. It will speed up page navigation for sure, thus it is '''''beneficial''''' '''(not detrimental)''' to the SAO Project. I only want to help with what I can. Please let me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:44, 31 December 2011 (CST)

Think I have an idea about the resistance, your version is nice but it's a lot of work to update. I think they want a standardized version that's easy to use, even for people with not a lot of wiki knowledge. Or do you promise to make them forever? [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 23:04, 31 December 2011 (CST)

:I can promise to make and update them for a long time. And I promise that before I leave I will train a successor that can do it as good as or even better than me. I can't say forever since life doesn't have any guarantees. Plus actually the templates are understandable by anyone who just sits down and looks at the code properly. That's how I learned, at least (ie: By looking at others work and understanding how it is done). Furthermore I think there are candidates for my successor here already. Vaelis who designed [[Template:Nav]] for instance, there's also larethian. And what do you mean it is a lot of work to update? For a new volume, all you have to do is copy the code for the previous row, make the necessary changes (ie: change the volume number and chapter links) and viola! It isn't tough at all. The people at other projects have already learned how to update them. Just a few days ago [[Template:Hidan no Aria Nav]] was updated with a full volume and not by me. I'm always ready to help and teach, you just need to ask. Don't be shy, come on by. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:17, 31 December 2011 (CST)

I took a look at your code and made my own, it needs some fixes but should work, here [[Template:AW Nav|Accel World Nav Template]]. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 04:53, 3 January 2012 (CST)

:Accel World got promoted from Teaser to Full Project? Whohoo! If you want I can design one of my templates for you. It'll only take less than 2 hrs. Feel free to ask. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:38, 3 January 2012 (CST)

But lets get back to the subject at hand. The SAO Nav is ready to roll for months now. Shall we? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:40, 3 January 2012 (CST)

It's not like something bad will happen if it is applied. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:51, 3 January 2012 (CST)

I just updated Wikipedia's SAO page and it was really problematic that I had to go to go through the chapters the way it is now, in order to gather the facts. chapter a -> main page -> chapter b -> main page -> chapter c -> main page -> ... I'm telling you SAO Nav would have been faster. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:03, 3 January 2012 (CST)

Look, the system isn't detrimental to the project, in fact it's ''beneficial''. And its already ready for implementation. So I would like to humbly request that I be allowed to implement it. Since there are no real minus points. There won't be any loss, so why not? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:15, 19 January 2012 (CST)

Have you ever heard of the term "silent assent"? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:42, 27 January 2012 (CST)

I made a few adjustments thus reducing the height of the expanded template. Though the width seems to have increased as a result but that's acceptable since this will be on a separate line anyways (plus a small width template occupying a full line seems weird, at least to me). I'd like some feedback at least. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:21, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

Hey, Vaelis. Could you do me a favor and take a look at it once more. I made a few adjustments and added the recent links. It's up-to-date now and I'd appreciate it if you would consider it once more. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:09, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

== No chapter 17 in Volume 6 ==

I had bought Volume 6 recently and I would like to inform everyone that there is no Chapter 17 in Volume 6. Chapter 16 instead is the last chapter of this volume. Thank you.

[[User:Tomtkp|Tomtkp]]

That's how it was until someone changed it... I've put it back correctly and removed chapter 17.

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 02:27, 20 December 2011 (CST)

Ah, that was me, my bad.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 02:47, 20 December 2011 (CST)

== About Volume 6 Chapter 13 ==

Excerpted from a dialogue from Vol. 6 Chapter 13:

Kikuoka: "...That was really shocking. I thought that this little thing was the ALO support system «Navagiation Pixie»... but to gather so much information and make conclusions at such a short time. Little girl...are you interested in '''pu'''...no, do you want to work for the «Virtual Division»?"

I think it should be "la" or "ra" instead of "pu". The "ra" part is actually a foreshadowing to the next main arc, Alicization.

I didn't really understand what he meant to say so I left it as the translator had it. I think the "pu" might be part of "public"? What do you think the "ra" means? Anyway this should be in ch 13 Discussion. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 18:06, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Ok, I will follow your advice and post it under Ch. 13 discussion.

== Sword Art Online Vietnamese Translation ==

Hello, I'm Gingi from vnsharing. Would you mind if I translate Sword Art Online into Vietnamese based on your translation? Thank you for such a great novel and look forward to your reply.

wow...great, I don't think that there will be any problem but still wait for the reply from the project administrator/supervisor/translator(s). Better if you post this in the SAO BT forum for speedy reply. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 04:41, 30 December 2011 (CST)

== volume 8 chapter 2 name ==

shouldn't it be called "Calibur" instead of "Caliber"?

just asking.              ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 09:29, 4 January 2012 (CST)

That probably makes more sense, but "Caliber" seems to be an intentional English spelling. It is probably meant to be a pun. [[User:Thinklife|ThinkLife]] 10:53, 4 January 2012 (CST)

I originally had it as Calibur for the sword name we are familiar with, but I happen to glance at the last chapter while counting parts, and sigh. The author went and explained the name of the sword when Sinon asked about it. That's how it ended up as Caliber. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 18:40, 4 January 2012 (CST)

kind of like how Excalibur is spelled with a ur instead of er.--[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 00:42, 5 January 2012 (CST)

== Asuna's Avatar - a mystery ==

Correct me if I'm wrong, but didn't it say that Asuna did NOT buy the NervGear she uses when playing SAO? If so, why is her avatar a perfect image of herself? Didn't the sellers only scan the people who actually BOUGHT the NervGear? Since Asuna just used the NervGear which wasn't hers... wouldn't that make her avatar look like someone else? @___@

Nah, you remember how Cline said when you start up you have to calibrate it to yourself? So when she put it on, she had to go through the calibration, thus it looks like her. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 01:14, 17 January 2012 (CST)

I doubt that NervGear has the scanning functionality. As a specialized gear, it wouldn't need scanning functionality for normal game play. Another manga with a similar virtual reality background [http://www.batoto.net/comic/_/comics/yureka-r101 Yureka] has a similar avatar system and has a separate body scanning step as well. -[[User:Milki|milki]]

Well, my evidence was these lines:
"There are high density signal sensors in the NERvGear covering our whole head. So it can tell not only how our brains look, but our faces too..."
And
Calibration was where the NERvGear measured «how much you had to move your hand to reach your body». This was done to reproduce the sense of feel accurately within the game. So to say, it was almost as if the NERvGear had data about our exact figures saved inside itself. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 02:04, 17 January 2012 (CST)

I suspect that, while the NERvGear would be able to scan the face to reproduce facial expressions to an extent, it does not do the same for the rest of the body. Calibration could probably be done by just measuring nerve signals - move your hand up towards you until you touch your body, and it would just recognize your hand/arm movement until you touch your body. -[[User:Milki|milki]]

Actually, currently there is a machine that can calculate your body muscle and fat composition by running electricity though your body and it is just as big as a regular scale. Moreover it is easy to obtain your height and leg length through the calibration process. By applying this data, it is pretty easy to build a body that is similar to your current body.

Another theories is to use ultrasonic (or supersonic) sound wave to obtain your body image. NERvGear can emit microwave strong enough to melt your brain so it is not entirely impossible.

My concern is how the did it obtain the character hair style since the NERvGear is like a bike helmet ^^!

This is only my speculation, anybody whom actually an expert in this field please feel free to correct--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 13:11, 17 January 2012 (CST)

The NERvGear is an mini MRI/NMR (for scanning, and pulsed magnetic stimulation for feedback) so it can scan the head and face. No idea how it gets eye and hair color though. It might be able to find out the lenght of the hair and how curly/strait it is by the hight percition scanning. To even work the NERvGear needs submilimeter acuracy so scanning the hair will be easy. (Anon)

For the hair style: I think hair style is something the players can change by themselves, like how one can pick up movable objects, I think combing would be allowed at least. The only difference is hair color which, from what I know from Aria in the Starless Night (SAO SS), is customizable via a monster drop item. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:57, 17 January 2012 (CST)

For the body, currently it is possible to take multiple photographs from different angles and compile them to make holograms, thus it should be possible to do the same here (especially since the tech is way advanced here). All one would need to make sure is that the height is given which could be used as a scale for the 3d photo. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:57, 17 January 2012 (CST)

The skin tone, eye color etc could also be derived from photos, no mystery at all. You can be assured since I am a Computer Science graduate. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:59, 17 January 2012 (CST)

Wasn't there a part where they said her bro bought the NGear and the game, but could not play it as he was overseas, so she was the first to play it? In other words, Asuna would be the first user of the game, and it would be calibrated to her. This assumes that the brother is not a beater, but even then, beta accounts were deleted or reset at the commence of the full game.

If we are discussing about how the body type, height, weight, sex etc was captured, well, they did say they had to key in certain particulars, and run their hands around their bodies. About the Hair styles and color, perhaps its more of what NG reads the mind as being the most comfortable with, through reading of the brainwaves of users in the first hour. Afterall, its not like all the characters in SAO have black hair, but multicolored, which I'm sure would not be true IRL... then again, this is aniverse after all... --[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 23:23, 17 January 2012 (CST)

@Zero Yeah, you can use pictures to create a 3D object but the problem is how to take them ^^! unless you have a mirror as big as you, otherwise, it impossible to take those pictures yourself.--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 01:13, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Please note that SAO occurs in a more advanced world. Furthermore I said that height would be given (ie: entered as a perimeter) so that it can be used as a scale. Thus resizing the image would be possible. Nowadays there are graphic plugins for GIMP and Photoshop that allow resizing (blowing up of pictures, or more simply, making them bigger) without loss of quality. In an advanced world it would be a better process and more commonly used (ie: common knowledge). The main point here is that what we consider specialized knowledge would be common in the setting of SAO. After all, ''virtual reality has become real'' in the setting. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:09, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Yeah all these question can be answered that "they can do it in the future" then it all solved, no need for discussion O_O .--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 04:10, 18 January 2012 (CST)

A famous quote from Arthur C. Clarke: '''"Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic"'''. You shouldn't think so deeply on it. Also it's a fact that as time will pass, what is considered advanced now will be considered common in the future. A general purpose computer, at the beginning, was a machine that was superbly expensive so much so that the normal person could not own it. Nowadays it's in every home. Well that's over the span of 60 years. But with things like [http://www.howstuffworks.com/invisibility-cloak.htm invisibility cloaks] being developed, you really can't say that what I'm saying is wrong. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:15, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Guys, this debate getting too long. I think this talk page should be more for translation related purposes. Please move this to the forums if you wish to continue. Please delete this text list once that has been done.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 19:00, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Just discuss it in the forum ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 01:11, 23 February 2012 (CST)

== Volume 5 ==

any news on when it will be finished? or if anyone is working on it? kind of been waiting for a while now. --[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 23:16, 2 December 2011 (CST)

According to BCOFM, it will be release within a week (or month) around now. Dunno if it's true though as their TL drop dead midway

KR is still translating it. I just finished my editing portion on it to the current page he is at. The chapter is 98 pages long and he has 21 more pages to go [[User:Lp113|Lp113]] 22:56, 6 December 2011 (CST)

98 pages? Seriously? No wonder it take longer than usual to translate. I'll wait for it to be released, because it feels weird to skip over it and read the volume 6. Good luck~ I'm sure a lot of reader are rooting for you (me included) ;) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 15:15, 9 December 2011 (CST)

Is chapter 6 the final one or is it chapter 7? Volume 6 starts from chapter 7, so is it just posted twice in volume 5 and 6?

There is chapter 6 and 7 in volume 5. There is also a chapter 7 in volume 6, that I wanted to make into prologue, but our admin Vaelis changed it back to like the book when he fixed the above mistake. PS: Volume 5 chapter 6 will be a while unless you all beg Teh Ping to help with it. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 23:33, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Aaaaah I see. Thank you for clarifying and keep up the good work, it's a lot more fun to read the properly translated versions over the machine translation.

'''PLEASE TRANSLATE VOL. 5 CHAPTER 6 :D (or upload what's done of it); It feels very awkward to simply skip 2/3 of a chapter.
'''

I don't mean to sound rude or anything but could the translators focus on finishing chapters 6 and 7 of Volume 5 , I do wanna read read aria in the starless night but even more than that I wanna finish reading Phantom bullet and there is just 2 untranslated chapters preventing me from reading an entire volume. Again I'm sorry if I'm acting rude, and I know that its not easy to translate. [[Username:Leonzell (not registered here) 1:44 AM GMT+10

Given the previous banter from certain users about this topic in the recent past, this does come off as a little rude. One of the translators, [[User:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] has already addressed this issue and has asked for additional help to translate. Otherwise, you can look at his user page for a timeline. -[[User:Milki|milki]] 09:54, 19 January 2012 (CST)

If you cannot wait, the first chapter of book 6 does cover the events that happen in those missing chapters in summary. You do not really need to worry if you will miss anything important, the main plot is covered. Just come back to read the details when it is done and posted up. --[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 19:56, 19 January 2012 (CST)

Actually, I still patiently waiting for chapter 6 to be fully translated, even though I have an urge to just skip it and read the volume 6.
But....how should I say it.... It feels 'incomplete' if I just skip it (I'm a bit perfectionist, sorry). So I beg you, if you have free time (which must be hard to find since you also have real life), please, would you consider to fully translate the chapter 6? X) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 13:25, 27 January 2012 (CST)

Well. I'm sure that's nice to know. The translators have their own timeline and life as well though. If you want to help, try recruiting some more translators to help [[User:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]. - [[User:Milki|milki]] 16:34, 27 January 2012 (CST)

2 month and still waiting.... - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 01:04, 7 February 2012 (CST)

Well, I'm not sure about chapter 6, but chapter 7 will be dome translating and put into the hands of the editors sometime within 24 hours, depending on my schedule.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 16:00, 21 February 2012 (CST)

Niiiice♪. But can you help Teh Ping out in releasing Chapter 6 too? I'm sure he'd agree since his schedule is full. Rather he's been asking for help as long as I know. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:06, 21 February 2012 (CST)

Don't know for sure, but I would need to check out how far the other translator got into the chapter. I got only a couple pages left of chapter 7 anyway, I sure could help out. Since your an editor, do you have the link for the google docs where the chapters are? If not, give me your email and I'll send you a link.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 14:26, 22 February 2012 (CST)

Put it on my Talk page. As for how far chapter 6 has gotten: The point where Kirito purchases the Kouken (Light Saber). BTW, why isn't the chapter here on it's respective chapter page? All I see is 100% in editing, I don't get it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:36, 22 February 2012 (CST)

That's because all editing done by the BCotFM are done through google docs. But sadly, the group has been kinda falling apart as members have to answer to LIFE or got other projects. Personally, I was just procrastinating and going through some issues myself.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 21:16, 22 February 2012 (CST)

Woohoo! Awesome Translation. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:17, 5 March 2012 (CST)

== Quote consistency ==

There are a lot of different quotes used. Which one's should be used?

contractions - ' or ’

terms - «» or <nowiki>'' (two single quotes)</nowiki> (understand that «» is for SAO terms,
but if <nowiki>''</nowiki> is used, I don't know if its intentional or should be «»)

quotes - "" or “” or ''''

- [[User:Milki|milki]] 17:03, 18 February 2012 (CST)

Well, while writing on a piece of paper with a pen “” and ’ are used
however "" are known as typewriter quotes and are also completely acceptable
But "" or ' takes up less space so it is preferred for use in Media wiki based websites like this one.
as for <nowiki>''</nowiki> These are used to ''italicize'' the text. Please ignore them.

In other words it doesn't really matter unless you want to optimize space usage since they both look the same no matter which one you use. So please ignore it. Though the standard on all mediawiki based sites has '''always''' been "" and '. (See [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style#Quotation_marks)]) - [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:17, 18 February 2012 (CST)

== '''Bullet of Bullets''' or '''Ballet of Bullets'''? ==

I'm a little confused. In the GGO arc... Is it '''Bullet''' of Bullets or '''Ballet''' of Bullets? Considering how Battle Tournaments are normally be named, '''Bullet''' of Bullets makes less sense than '''Ballet''' of Bullets (which actually fits more as far as tournament names go). Reason: fighting and dancing have often been interlinked. In medieval times strong noble warriors were also known for being good dancers since the movements used in battle are often similar to dance movements. See: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Capoeira Capoeira], [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Calinda Calinda]. Oh I'm getting off track. Anyways, since fighting and dancing are similar it's more likely the tournament is named '''Ballet of Bullets''' (even if guns are now used, it has historical meaning). So can someone please check and see. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:10, 5 March 2012 (CST)

Answered already here http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Sword_Art_Online:Volume_6_Chapter_7 --[[User:Ff7 freak|Ff7 freak]] 04:46, 5 March 2012 (CST)

== Is there any official released of the novel in english? ==

i plan to buy it if it got released in english version

This is not yet licensed in any English-speaking country yet as far as I know. Wikipedia says so and wiki is always right. --[[User:Milki|milki]] 10:23, 14 March 2012 (CDT)

== Another SAO SS? ==

Greetings. When I visited the author old site I saw several items that might be SAO SS.(well some are already being translated.) 
Like [Aria in the Starless Sky], [Absolute Solitude], [Fortune Star], [Resettable Saver], SS5-[A Murder Case in the Area], SS7-[Cradle of the Moon], and [Waterworks] (not sure about some of the title since I'm using Google translate.) 
Aria in the Starless Sky&A Murder Case in the Area are already on translation. If it isn't too troublesome,may I ask if the other will also be put into translation somewhere in the near future? Thanks before.

I'm very intersting in those you mentioned as I have never run into them before, could you check if there're actual text inside? Of all those, I only have Cradle of the Moon, which is SS based on the Alizication arc, which is still untranslated so it has low priority for now. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 19:34, 15 April 2012 (CDT)

Greetings.Yes,I've checked them.There're texts inside.But since I still haven't learned Japanese yet,I can only save it to MS Word/pdf format.Would you like me to send it to your e-mail address?Ah,I haven't ask your e-mail address yet.(I sincerely hope that they're SAO SS and can be of use to everyone.)[[User:User753|User753]]

I just realized those you mentioned, it's his main site not old site and those aren't part of SAO series, I'm searching for more SAO SS author wrote in many occasions, but so far, no luck yet -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 01:21, 16 April 2012 (CDT)

Ah,that's too bad.So,it's a miss.Thank you.Sorry for the trouble.[[User:User753|User753]]

Ok so now i am confused, so is "volume 9 - Alicization Beginning" not part of SAO or its is just the "web version - Alicization Arc" thats is not part of SAO?--[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 00:55, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Volume 9 is the version that is published, the web version is the version that was online. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 01:12, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Ok.. so is the web version not part of the SAO universe with the kirito and asuna that we know? or its a separate story all together? [[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 01:19, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

The web version is similar to the published version, but not exactly the same. Any more information I can give is a spoiler, but if you don't mind spoilers you can go look at the images of volume 9. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 01:23, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Hmm... roger that, coz i was confused looking at the images in vol 9 i see kirito and asuna that we are all familiar with, but in the web version there's a disclaimer saying that the kirito is not the kirito that we know of. I am talking about the roughly translated "Alicization Arc (Web Version)" in the mainpage btw. [[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 01:30, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Alicization web version chapter 1 on the wiki is practically the same as the Prologue I of vol 9, author did a lot of minor changes including rewriting in a few places, but the overall summary is still the same. The reason readers felt it wasn't related to Kirito we know will be explained in the later chapters, but he's certainly the same Kirito. Alicization is currently the largest arc of SAO series (and I assume it'd be the final main arc of the series too) and would need 5-6 volumes to cover its entire arc -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 09:19, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

ahhh.. thanks for the clarification, i have one more question, when would be the most optimum time to read the side story "versus", the accel world crossover side story? I am currently on vol 5. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 09:42, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

I'm not sure about Accel World side, but for SAO, there's no reference to anything significant after Fairy Dance, so I think it's fine to read it right after vol.4, but the story actually took place just slightly before Alicization arc, so author actually wants readers to read it after vol.8 (Accel World vol.10 released after SAO vol.8) -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 10:27, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

== It's weird ==

Aria in the Starless Night Side Story is when Kirito and Asuna meet for the first time in SAO. But do both or just Asuna forget about the other? In the other volumes it seems that Asuna got interested in Kirito after she saw him living (lazing around on the field) the game just as he would in reality (ie: the events in Vol8 Ch1, this is mentioned in other volumes too). Did Asuna forget about the events in Aria or what? Or did the author make a slight miss? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:35, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

It might be best to think of it like they simply met at a coffee shop, sure, they were fighting alongside each other, but that wasn't enough to get them past a formal acquaintanceship. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] 14:24, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

Heeh~ Sure ''and the whole bath thing just went over everybody's head~. Yup~ I'm sure that was something easy to forget~.'' Like that'd ever happen. That's why I'm confused. He was the guy who introduced her to how food could taste better, he was the guy who taught her that there were better living conditions than INNs, he was the guy who taught her not to overkill and how to choose better weapons. I can get them being at the level of formal acquaintances till that point. What I'm confused about is that in the other volumes there is no mention of her meeting him before the lazing around incident. Like they never even met before that. Weird isn't it? Well maybe it will be mentioned in vol8 chap1. I can't wait for the translation. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:39, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

I think there was though, although it was a little subtle, back in the first volume, when it talked about Asuna going around and recruiting the boss assault team. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] 17:32, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

I dunno, Asuna might have blocked off some of that since it wasn't an all pleasant experience for her. Plus she still did keep that I want to clear this as fast as possible attitude til she met him in the upper floors again, so maybe she just forgot about it while trying to clear? I will agree with you, it is a pretty bad plot hole since you gotta think about it a lot to find a reason. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 18:10, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

I don't think that it is really a plot hole, as aria is a side story, but then again, recently I have been feeling like Kawahara has been giving them too much time together in side stories, if they were in a group of seven in aria, it would have been much better I believe. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] 18:13, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

It was pretty weird that Asuna and Kirito don't remember this some minor details have also been left out while in volumes but this meeting is just too big of an event so that they could forget but well seeing it is just a side story I guess it should be just fine as just seeing it in a way like you have said before Asuna after not seeing him again just started going crazy wanting to clear the game and Kirito being a Kirito just kinda forgot since the next time they saw each other took place about 1 year and 5 months later??[[User:Lelouch545|Lelouch545]]3:54, 11 Jule (PCT)

It's possible that the author hadn't thought of any of these events when he wrote Volume 1. There are plenty of other inconsistencies throughout the side-stories, too. Since the side-stories are added after the main arc is over, it's best not to delve in too deep --[[Special:Contributions/92.239.153.44|92.239.153.44]] 06:21, 11 June 2012 (CDT)

Well seems they made a drastic fix in the anime. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:31, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Thinking of it , they never said once that Asuna falled in love with Kirito at the first meeting right ? They said she loved him when she had seen him "living" the game , but being clearers , it was obvious that they had met each other a while before , for Bosses figths , while mapping or other game contents, so the two of them meeting after one month of game isn't weird right ? For the memories, do you recall all the things you've done with your acquaintances ? I can't of course , and in SAO I think there's a lot more of memories than in our real life, so memories about an other player they met and isn't that important for them isn't really worthy of being talked about in the main plot. [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 16:49, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

== Material Editions ==

Material Editions? Is this the name of a new volume? Or a web volume? Or what? I need to know so that I can properly sort the info on the wikipedia page. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:07, 29 April 2012 (CDT)

Material Edition (ME) series is a series of '''doujinshis''' created by Kawahara Reki himself using the pen name "Kunori Fumio" (he used that pen name when he was writing the web novel of SAO). Most but not all of the volumes of the ME series are side stories. He sells the ME series at the Comitia market (not Comic Market) and also some doujinshi shops.
Below are the list of Material Edition volumes:

* ME1 - The Progressor (a short manga chapter drawn by Kawahara himself)
* ME2 - Early Characters
* ME3 - Ceramic Heart
* ME4 - Cold Hand, Warm Heart
* ME5 - Salvia
* ME6 - Algade Showdown
* ME7 - Continuation. Aria of the Starless Night
* ME8 - First Chapter of Rondo (second floor side story)
* ME9 - Monochrome Concerto

ME9 - Monochrome Concerto. yes, third floor, I'd do it if I can find raws.--[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 21:17, 29 April 2012 (CDT)

I'll add them in the timeline I need to complete, if I have some informations about their dates (I saw "September" in ME4 for example). -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 18:45, 30 April 2012 (GMT+1)

Okay So if there are any more please update on the list on the SAO Project Page at once. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:49, 30 April 2012 (CDT)

Regarding Pryun-san question about Sword Art Online: Material Editions 1.In my opinion,if it's allowed,please include the ME1.As it's a gaiden that's made by the same author supplementing the canon storyline.It'll be a sad thing if it's not posted and no manga reader site have posted it on theirs.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 00:41, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

If it's a manga version (picture, comics whatever, basically like the color pages in the first section of the talk page). Then if someone can translate it I can photoshop it into the pics. Badabing Badaboom! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:43, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

I got my hands on ME1 manga, its in chinese, i could translate it into English and photoshop it into the manga. Unless Zero2001 wants to do the photoshopping... I am an amateur photoshopper though --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 04:34, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

i think so long as the words can be seen in the bubbles and the original are removed, it should be fine.[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 04:36, 5 May 2012 (CDT)

Upload the RAWs, add the translations, create a gallery, And leave the photoshopping to me. I'll do it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 21:29, 6 May 2012 (CDT)

Oi... [http://www.batoto.net/comic/_/comics/sword-art-online-material-edition-soushuuhen-doujinshi-r4781 tap-trans has already done ME 1 and 3]. How much longer before we do it??? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:30, 2 June 2012 (CDT)

And then there's ME7... I wanna read ME7~ Waaah~. ''Sob Sob''. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:34, 2 June 2012 (CDT)

Should we just post links to batoto on the main page at ME 1 and 3? It seems a waste to do the same work twice. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 17:42, 2 June 2012 (CDT)

I'm all for that idea. But will it be accepted? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:24, 3 June 2012 (CDT)

Based on what I have seen so far I believe that ME1: The Progressors should be named "The Clearers" instead since that is what the title is talking about in regards to the story and all the translations so far have used the term "Clearer" instead of "Progressor" --[[User:Arctosa|Arctosa]] 10:43, 10 June 2012 (CDT)

English text on every page of it says "The Progressors". We know it's weird.--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 12:54, 10 June 2012 (CDT)

Wouldn't it be better to rename the chapter pages to include ME#. Example: '''Sword Art Online:ME9:Monochrome Concerto''' I mean now that Rondo has continued, so will Monochrome Concerto. It will avoid clashing in the future since you're probably gonna insert the same include tags as you have in First Chapter of Rondo and then the page name conflict with the side story, y'know. Plus it will become easier to categorize the ME chapters and compile them in the Material Editions volume page when they're all done. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:02, 6 July 2012 (CDT)

So... no objections? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:50, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

I will do it later after deciding how to rename them. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 16:02, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

I have heard similar sentences an uncountable number of times from my parents, only to be disappointed. Haven't you? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:53, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

GJ. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:04, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

== PDFs ==

So I've been a long time visitor of Baka-Tsuki, but never bothered making an account. I've been browsing a bit and was quite impressed with the To Aru Majutsu no Index PDFs. So, feeling obligated to do something, I took it upon myself to turn volume 1 of SAO into a PDF and put it onto MF. I hope that this is alright.

[http://www.mediafire.com/?4gaf7px2qewd23a Sword Art Online - 01 PDF]

You can download the PDF I made and see if it's acceptable.

If this is okay with the translators and editors, I'll try and turn all the completely translated volumes into PDFs and put em on MF. - [[User:Zetsubo666|Zetsubo666]]

The thread for the PDF is [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=4704#p122072 here]. There is a link to it on the main page of the project. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 13:55, 31 May 2012 (CDT)

== Congrats ==

Just wanted to thank all you guys for working hard and translating the SAO series.
Now that nearly everything is translated I wanted to ask, how far along is the novel in Japan? Cause when I try to look it up I cant read the pages cause they're all in Japanese D:
And is the "cradle of the moon" chapter going to be translated or not, cause from what I read it's included in the Alicization arc.
If it is I think it should be removed from the page, as everything else is 100% and this is the only non-translated part so it sorta ruins it when you scroll down and see everything.
Thanks again to all the translators and editors! --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 13:31, 16 June 2012 (CDT)

If it's removed. It could be more easily forgotten or shelved indefinitely. And besides, the next volume is coming out within a month, and there are other side stories you still haven't seen translated. Patience is a virtue. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:48, 16 June 2012 (CDT)

Alright, I'll try my best lol. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 18:37, 17 June 2012 (CDT)

Spoken like a true fan. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:34, 17 June 2012 (CDT)

== Name Pronunciation ==

Can you guys add a page for character name's pronunciation ? It's hard to talk to others while each got his/her own way of speaking names :P

P.S: by the way, please make a wider range of question for page-editing. There's always 1 question whenever I look at it. -Anon

:Well there is the: [[Sword Art Online:Names and Terminology Guideline]]. I suppose we could add ogg files for pronunciation like wikipedia does. I'll work on it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:50, 18 June 2012 (CDT)

You can do it the IPA way, like this: London /ˈlʌndən/ -Anon

That won't be completely accurate. English and Japanese have different ways to pronouncing certain sounds like T, D, etc. Furthermore, few people know the phonetic alphabet in it's entirety and certainly not those with English as second alphabet. Better to sound it out for them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:03, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

So anyone who is great at speaking japanese and a good voice, please volunteer to be the pronouncer. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:07, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

Most names should be straightforward in pronunciation, I assume the names with issues are Lyfa and Sinon? In that case:
* Lyfa - Ree-fa in JP version, but English changed R to L so Lee-fa is acceptable, just not Lai-fa.
* Sinon - Shi-non, just like her real name Shino.
* Eugeo - Yoo-gee-o.
-- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 01:38, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

Alternately, for whatever name you have no idea how to pronounce, go to the terminology page, copy the jp name you see, put it into google, then ask it to sound it out for you(somewhere at the bottom right corner). That's the least complicated way, since JP pronunciation is quite simple/fixed. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 05:13, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

Yu-Gi-Oh!! Was what I first thought of.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]]

== Argas or Agas? ==

I'm rereading Volume 1 (while proofreading) and it seems that the spelling keeps switching back and forth. For the sake of consistency, is there an agreed upon spelling? --[[User:Aozf05|Aozf05]] 00:48, 27 June 2012 (CDT)

Good question. Take it to the forums for proofers to check(you can post even if you don't have an account there, I think). --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 06:24, 27 June 2012 (CDT)

== Anime ==

The anime ep1 was... AWESOME! They really stuck to the story, and now, since I saw the ending of ep 1 I can say for sure that the anime will encompass Vol 1, 2 and Aria at the very least. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:09, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

The music is done by Yuki Kajiura. YUKI KAJIURA man! Her works are EPIC. You could practically feel the fear and desperation in the air as well as Kirito's determination to live. AWESOME! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - --[[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:13, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Truly amazing indeed, I have watched it 5 times already, it just leaves you speechless, it's so good. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:23, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Yeah. It really is. I can't wait for the next one. It was so excruciatingly painful the last few hours before it came online. And yet, it was worth the wait. Now I have to bear the pain of waiting a whole week. Nugaaah! Waku waku, waku waku. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:43, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Doraemon-sama, please lend me your time machine.--[[User:Zmunjali|Zmunjali]] 18:16, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Hold on, the anime will be going for about 26 episodes, with one episode per week, holy crap that's half a year, we need to wait half a year to see the end! [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 02:16, 13 July 2012 (CDT)

Better than having the story butchered or cut short in the middle. I've always thought 12-13 eps was too little. Besides, the wait will make it all the more worthwhile. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:59, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Very true, I feel that if they released them all at once, I would die before I got to watch any. Although, I am actually quite worried, mainly about the few disconnects in the story, sure they have a chance to correct them, but I want things to progress along with the novels, such as Asuna, I have this bad feeling that they are going to try to get them together right away, which I believe would make things worse. Also the others, if they try to make a harem ending, or some kind of ending where it is unclear who Kazuto ends up with, that will piss me off. Waiting avidly for the new episode. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 13:08, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Oh hey, there is the raw. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 13:09, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Urgh. Well, ep 2 is okay, I guess. But I don't like the fact that they removed so much. It's like the depth of the story has been filled in till the plot becomes shallow (kinda like how one fills in a perfectly good water well). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:20, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Wait, is it subbed? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 14:22, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I'm proficient enough in '''verbal''' japanese. Plus it helps to read the novel. Damn it's like they summarized the whole side story. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:28, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Really? Dang, I had thought they would spend at least three to four episodes on Aria, but you seem to be implying that they end it in one, maybe two. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 14:32, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Sorry to burst your bubble... but they ended Aria in one ep. And they cut out a lot of stuff. This is why I hate story butchering. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:38, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Wow, well, based off of this pace, they may very well include volumes 3 and 4, well, I'll watch it no matter what, but I hope they keep to the story. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 14:46, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

There's no point if the anime is a mere summarization of the LN! It's like draining the juice out of an orange and forcing others to eat just the soft inner-skin. Well... it was okay for those who haven't read the LN especially Kirito's really cool part, but I don't like it that they cut all the rest of the plot (don't worry I'm not gonna spoil it). If you squeeze the plot too much it ruins it. Sigh, and they stuck to the plot with Accel World so I was looking forward and hoping... Well lets hope they do better next ep. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:57, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I have not seen the episode yet, so I can not say too much, but remember that Accel World had some things that were missing as well, not so much the plot, but things that helped pull things together. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:02, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

And there is a point, and the point is the orange, it is the taste of the orange, the feel of the orange, the experience of eating the orange, whether it be juice, fruit, or some viscous substance consisting of orange, orange is orange, and it tastes like orange. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:07, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

True for the first. False for the second. The inner skin of an orange itself doesn't taste like orange you know. I'm talking about that thin white skin you see after you peel off the thick outer orange colored skin. You know, the one that holds the inner juiciness together. Besides, I'm saying it's okay. It's just that I don't like the fact that they removed all that good stuff. You'll know what I'm talking about when the subs are out. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:14, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Alright, I was just trying to get my point across, I will be sure to watch it, and I may be disappointed, but I also might not, who knows? And for that second one, the white stuff does taste like orange, at least a little bit. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:20, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Like drops from a full bottle, true. And don't worry, I understand. Soon, you'll understand what I'm talking about as well. I'll explain in detail once the subs are out. That way you won't get spoiled and can look forward to it. The ep 2 is good, but it could have been much better. That's my stance. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:37, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Personnaly , I think Aria was made in the anime and cut in that way just to help the new comers with SAO to understand more about Kirito and not to give the whole SS scenario. [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 16:05, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Hmm. Come to think of it. That might be it. I mean there was a slight conflict between the stories of the Aria SS and the main story aka volume 1. See a few sections above if you want to know/be spoiled. I'll explain after the sub is out, but if you take into account what was needed to be done to fix that discrepancy then. Yes, I see. If it's that reason then it's alright somewhat, I guess. But there are a few parts that didn't need to be removed even if that were the case. Still, I'm warming up to the ep 2 now. I suppose time heals all wounds isn't an exaggeration after all. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:27, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I will agree to that as well, and a question, did they include Argo as well in episode 2? Because she is one of my favorite characters. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 16:29, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Do you want to be spoiled? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:41, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Do I? Probably not, I suppose if I did want to know right away I would have just watched the raw to see if her name came up anywhere, so don't say anything, and when are the subs coming? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 16:45, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Dunno. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:47, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I know you don't, I was just complaining about something I have no control over, we all do it occasionally. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 16:50, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Haha. Too true. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:53, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

SUBBED! [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 17:11, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I'll wait an hour before spoiling. Starting from your last post. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:17, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

In a sense , for all of us , it's not really spoils :) Really waiting for Ep3 ! [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 17:19, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Wow, that was something else, yes, content was thrown out, Diabel was not as bad as he was in the novel, and Kirito was awesome, but mainly when he was berating the other beta testers, that laugh, wonderful, that was awesome, Egil is cool, I could very easily see the foundation that they put for the future, and finally, holy crap, they are jumping straight to Red-Nosed Reindeer? That is a massive jump. And poor Argo, completely cast aside. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 17:38, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

See. And besides, Red nosed reindeer was next chronologically. I mean Rondo and Crescendo aren't completely published yet. Well there's not much in Reindeer so let's hope they don't cut things out this time. At least cutting down Kirito and Asuna's time in Aria serves to address the problem I mentioned in [[Talk:Sword_Art_Online#It's weird]]. But why'd they cut down the whole plot Diabel cooked up along with Argo's scenes? I wanted to see Kiriemon at least. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:51, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I agree completely, but I also thoroughly enjoyed that episode. Aria did have a really deep story, and they just brushed over it. Oh well, still good, lets hope that they don't just kill everyone off in the Black Cats of the Full Moon immediately, and keep them around for at least one episode before they die. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 18:03, 14 July 2012 (CDT) (That sounds pretty awful, I know, but no other real way to say it)

I think that's pretty simple , letting the plot of Diabel and Argo must introduce a friend character to the main one , but never use him again , that's a big problem for the public, next , the plot of Diabel about the Anneal Blade will just drag a lot of questions if they don't add the whole story about the quest to obtain it , explain the whole thing about the Beta-Test , why Diabel knows of Kirito etc , and then that will be 5 episodes of things unrelated to the main plot or to Kirito's mental state and settings [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 17:59, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

At about 3.5 minutes in, How does her rapier fit? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 18:07, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

That might be pretty hard to handle a perspective drawing with a cloak ,how to put it , if she was just wearing a normal outfit or if the rapier was outside the cloak , we won't have this strange feeling , but , they had to draw it like the rapier comming across the cloak and this ended by having the impression of the rapier being stabbed into Asuna instead. [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 18:22, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

"Red-Nosed Reindeer" will get only 1 ep and after thatcomes "The Black Swordsman" with one ep, too. [[User:BlackP|BlackP]] 19:09, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Umm, okay, where did you learn about this? And if so, then how the heck do they compress Red-Nosed Reindeer into one episode, I could see that stretch three or four episodes. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 19:16, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I couldn't, if they did ALL of Aria (granted they took some stuff out) in one episode then doing the Red-Nosed Reindeer is more than doable in one episode. I wonder tho if they will do the Black Cats portion and the revival portion separate or together, since they could do it as a current event or as a flashback. That said since it seems they are going with one episode for everything like the Murder Case in episode 5 and Sicilia story in episode 4, then its likely they are gonna use the second half for ALO, which all things considering isn't that bad. I wouldn't want a full series for ALO (considering its the worst arc imo) and the ending is more conclusive then the end of the Aincard arc. [[User:BlackSwordsman|BlackSwordsman]] 00:37, 15 July 2012

Umm, sure, but where are you getting your information, and tag your name, please. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 19:40, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Oh, should we update the timeline to include the episodes that were featured in the anime? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 20:26, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Tag my name? In any case i got my information from episode titles, i was told this from a friend but i have no reason to doubt it as i knew the episode 3 title was Red-Nosed Reindeer since before episode 1, episode 4 is supposedly Black Swordsman and such and such. As for the timeline, the anime is simply going chronologically based of the novels events, since after all considering the way volume 1 and 2 are its best to do it chronologically, i'm just curious as to how they are going to use flashbacks as they could see animate "First Day" but as a flashback. [[User:BlackSwordsman|BlackSwordsman]] 01:48, 15 July 2012

Yes, tag your name, place four tilde, '~' in a row after your sentence. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 20:51, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I copied his user data as well as the post time/date from history and added it. And duh, there is a high chance of volume 2 stories' episode conversions being named after their chapters. But it's not foolproof, Aria being renamed Beater is proof of that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:50, 15 July 2012 (CDT)

Man, they had to change so much in the second episode. I think it would have been much better if they used the actual ending of Aria, and actually show Kirito in the second floor during the sunset and all that.[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] 12:10, 15 July 2012 (CDT)

Please continue your discussions on the forums, not the wiki. Thank you.(http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=4595&start=105) --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 15:47, 15 July 2012 (CDT)

==Cline or Klein==

So is it Cline or Klein? Because someone will need to go around changing it in all of the novels, or a group of people.

Greetings.Finally am able to watch it as well.Regarding name change,can I volunteer to do the name change when it's decided?Although I can't do all in one go.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 02:24, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

I '''can''' make the change in one go. I also volunteer myself for this. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:36, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

Vaelis actually gave green light to change all the names to ME2 version a while back in forums, I also did change all the names in the works translated by me. So please feel free to change the names in the rests of the volumes/SS. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 04:43, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

Oh good, it is solved, because I had gone back through and noticed it had switched back and forth. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 22:03, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

Hmm though ME2 is official, can't help but feel some dissonance whenever I see "Klein", something like "Who's Klein?" haha. --[[User:EverDistantUtopia|EverDistantUtopia]] 08:31, 24 July 2012 (CDT)

== Question about Frequency of releases ==

I'm just wondering, what's the general frequency of the releases?

I um... watched the first episode of SAO anime, and then I suddenly flung myself to read all the translated LN for SAO... and just finished reading everything except for volume 10 (untranslated), some of the lower sidestories, and material editions...

that said, I'm just wondering...

Given that the releases have been in the order of - April, August, December (for 2 2/3 years) and then switched suddenly to february, July...

am I correct in deducing the approximate date of Volume 11 is around December(2012)-February (2013) then?

Personally, I think it will be closer to February of 2013, but hey, who knows, it is kind of tough to project a solid timeline, so I really can't say when I think it will be. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 18:02, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 10 + Registration page ==

hmm, so um why is volume 10 not listed on the registration page? (Oh no, I'm not a translator... well for written japanese - I know spoken/verbal japanese, but not written as well... cause I can't read kanji too well yet... tt)..
just wondering~ [[Special:Contributions/76.103.103.224|76.103.103.224]] 22:03, 17 July 2012 (CDT)

Because all translators in this project already knew who is going to do volume 10. So the registration for volume 10 could be made after first chapter is done by the person. But you can create empty entries of volume 10 chapters now if you want. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 00:44, 18 July 2012 (CDT)

Since it looks like Teh_Ping has removed SAO volume 10 from his timeline due to August coming around soon, who is the translator for volume 10? -- MeltyBagel

Is anyone translating Volume 10?? If not I'll stop checking everyday... --[[Special:Contributions/218.72.133.155|218.72.133.155]] 23:20, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

Nobody as far as I know of. ／人◕ ‿‿ ◕人＼ I don't even have the book shipped into my bookstore yet. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:29, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

TT...will you translate it when it is? I'm really looking forward to reading it! --[[Special:Contributions/218.72.133.155|218.72.133.155]] 23:34, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

I think it will be unlikely of me to translate volume 10...without the book when the store only stocks up like 40 copies. BeginnerXP will definitely not be translating this, nobody has stated that they will be doing volume 10 except for me back then, and I do have school starting from August 1st. I do have Baka Test 9.5 to finish. We'll see what happens after that.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:49, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

Nooooooooooooooooo~. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:29, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

I'm the person who made this "topic" (76.103.103.224) although my router was reset and I bothered to make an account hehe (TT) T___T nobody's translating this? /me sad. On another note, I see Vol10 on Amazon (http://www.amazon.co.jp/%E3%82%BD%E3%83%BC%E3%83%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E3%83%BB%E3%82%AA%E3%83%B3%E3%83%A9%E3%82%A4%E3%83%B3%E3%80%8810%E3%80%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%AA%E3%82%B7%E3%82%BC%E3%83%BC%E3%82%B7%E3%83%A7%E3%83%B3%E3%83%BB%E3%83%A9%E3%83%B3%E3%83%8B%E3%83%B3%E3%82%B0-%E9%9B%BB%E6%92%83%E6%96%87%E5%BA%AB-%E5%B7%9D%E5%8E%9F-%E7%A4%AB/dp/4048866974/ref=sr_1_2?ie=UTF8&qid=1343412322&sr=8-2) so technically one can buy through there (I don't have much money to spare atm)... well I guess I should actually start learning written japanese so I can actually translate in my free time if able... idk :| kinda hard when I need to focus on other things.. /sad --[[User:Zhurai|Zhurai]] 13:08, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

I tried to order volume 10 when it just released, not to read but to say thank you to author (I prefer to read from scanned raw on my tablet), but when amazon wants 2200 yen for shipping while the book is 600 yen, I had to reconsider... Going to order all 10 volumes from cdjapan instead but I still need some time to save more money.

Also, when I joined here at the end of last year, we only had volume 1/3/4 completed, just a little over half a year and we now have almost everything translated, it is like a miracle compared to other projects, so please be patient, translators here have life, too. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 13:25, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

It'll take some time but They'll come through for us as they always have. Teh Ping, BeginnerXP, Tap, Pyrun, Sharramon, Black Cats of the Full Moon, BakaSama, KuroiHikari, Thinklife, Aiko and others. Without them we wouldn't be here at this point. There have been so many good people helping out. And I'm sure many of them will continue to help out. So be patient... it'll be up in a few '''months'''. XD. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:02, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

On a side note, i've been reading volume 10 from chinese to english, and i have a really really reaaally rough copy (its so hard to understand what the sentence in english is supposed to look like when the dictionary has like twenty different meanings for a single symbol). Should I post a really rough draft of it in english onto baka-tsuki? I can try and make the sentences make more sense, but otherwise i'll leave it alone; or should i just wait until someone does it from korean to english? - [[User:MeltyBagel|MeltyBagel]] - [[User_talk:MeltyBagel|Talk]] - 11:28, 28 July 2012 (EST)

@BeginnerXP, I know, all I was doing was asking about it :D @_@ I should really start learning kanji myself... atm I just look via radicals (like when I translated anime)... but that isn't really too helpful when I want to translate from a media that's primarily...text....with a bunch of them D: I guess time to reread the whole SAO translated portion again (haha) .__. --[[User:Zhurai|Zhurai]] 14:40, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

== Adding Reference? ==

While I was translating SAO into Vietnamese version, I happened to find out that the name of Klein's guild has a meaning behind it (it actually refers to a way of commanding army of Takeda Shingen), so I wanna add a specific reference for it (I get this info from a book, and haven't found any website mention it, so I guess I'll just write it down). But do I need a permission to do that? And if I do, where can I get it? I have also checked the RAW to make sure Kanjis are correct anw. Sorry if this question doesn't make sense, I don't really know much abt how a project here work. [[User:Sozuoka|Sozuoka]] - [[User_talk:Sozuoka|Talk]]

Translator has total control over the work he/she is working on, you can decide whether to put a reference note not present in English version on your own without having to ask for permission. There is 0 reference in original JP version and English translators added them in at the places they felt the need anyway. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 08:58, 24 July 2012 (CDT)

Talk:Sword Art Online

2012-07-29T08:47:28Z

Pryun: /* Volume 10 */

==Can you Translate the Text on these Images?==
They are the ones at the beginning of the first book. Here are the links:

<gallery>
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_002-003.jpg|Kirito: "''Strange, Asuna. Why are you showing your face in a place like this?''." ''A [Solo Player] swordsman aiming to reach Aincrad's topmost level.'' Egil: "''Our shop's motto is to buy cheap and sell cheap''." ''A merchant stationed at city [Algate], located at Level 50 of Aincrad.'' Asuna: "''Kirito-kun...''" ''Of an acquired alias of "The Flash", the sub-leader of the guild "Blood Knights"''
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_004.jpg|Kirito: "''Better than you can, most likely''." Cradil: "...''I'm going to kill you... I'll definitely kill you.... Do you think a pathetic player like you can protect Asuna-sama!!''" ''A member of the "Blood Knights", serving as Asuna's escort.''
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_005.jpg|Heathcliff: "''Fight with me, if you win, Asuna can go with you but if you lose, then you will have to join the Knights of Blood''." ''A cross-shield user, the leader of the "Blood Knights" and their strongest.''
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_006-007.jpg|Asuna: "''D, don't...look over here...''"
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_008.jpg|Gargantuan Game Castle "Aincrad" An iron-and-stone made castle consisting of 100 floors. Inside it are numerous cities, small towns and villages, forests, grasslands, and lakes. One stairway connects each floor to the previous and succeeding floor, and all of them are in dangerous labyrinth zones where monsters wander about. Players in this world rely on one weapon as they run past them, find the way to the upper floors, and take down strong guardian monsters, single-mindedly aiming for the top of the castle. Aside from battling with monsters, there are many scopes of play from manufacturing like smithing, leathercraft and sewing, to hunting and cuisine, to music. This is not merely adventuring in a vast field, [Life] is literally possible here. "Aincrad" is the world set as the stage for "Sword Art Online", declared as the world's first in the VRMMO game genre.
</gallery>

Thanks!!

--

I'll use Sharramon's translations for these... Well, for the most part. Lines may be wrong as well. They're just quotes from the story and descriptions anyway. 

---

===More Pic Translations===
Could you translate those sometime too please? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 23:16, 7. Feb. 2010 (UTC)=
:We should probably put the illustration translations in the discussion pages of the novel images, and perhaps just put a link here to them as a reminder.
::That was the idea. Or to be precise I would add the translations to the image pages in the image discription. And for those, where it work in the illustration pages, too. I did add they here only to show which images I meant --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 07:24, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

For Vol2 Img7, do I see....a love interest? XDDD On a more on-topic note, I think I put the translation for that page in the right section (the discussion tab right?), care to check?

-Kenena
====Volume 2====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 002-003.jpg|Kirito:"...I'm sorry. I couldn't save your friend..." A [Solo Player] swordsman aiming to reach Aincrad's topmost level. Shrika: "...No... Thank you...for coming to help..." A [beast tamer] girl possessing the familiar monster [Feather Ridora].
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 004-005.jpg|Lizabeth:"Err, the dragon's attack pattern is a left right claw, and a water blast and a sudden gust attack! Be careful, okay?" A girl running the blacksmith shop at Aincrad's 48th floor main district, [Lindaas Street]. Kirito: "Idiot!! Don't come out yet!!"
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 006.jpg|Yui: "Wah~ Papa, carry me~!" A mysterious girl found collapsed in Aincrad's 22nd floor's forest.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 007.jpg|Sachi: ''Hey, Kirito. Let's go run away somewhere.'' A member in the guild «Black Cats of the Full Moon» in Aincrad.
</gallery>

====Volume 3====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 002-003.jpg|Asuna: "Quickly...quickly come and save me, Kirito-kun..." A captured girl inside the high specification VRMMO [ALfheim Online].
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 004-005.jpg|Lyfa: "Come, hurry! On to Yggdrasil!" A girl Kirito met in «ALO». The race of her fairy avatar is «Sylph». Yui:"Papa is carefree as usual." A young girl AI who adores Kirito as her papa. Supports Kirito as a «Navigation Pixie» in «ALO». Kirito:"Oh...how exciting. At this rate I want to fly all the way." The strongest «Solo Player» in «SAO». Turns to a «Spriggan» swordsman in «ALO».
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 006.jpg|Kirigaya Suguha: "...I'm so stupidstupidstupid!" Kirito's (Kirigaya Kazuto's) younger sister. She's a third-year in junior high school and is a part of the Kendo club.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 007.jpg|Eugene: "If you can withstand my attacks for 30 seconds, I'll trust you as an ambassador." The strongest knight among all fairy avatars. His race is «Salamander». Possesses the legendary weapon «Magic Sword Gram». Kirito: You're so generous, aren't you.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 008.jpg|Yggdrasil. The destination of all players who log in to «ALfheim Online». The tribe who reaches the legendary floating city above <Yggdrasil> and has an audience with the <Fairy King Oberon>, who lives there, is able to be reborn as a high-class race, the <Alf>. By being reborn into true fairies, the <Alf>, the hover limit imposed on the system is eliminated and unlimited flight is possible. And along with it, they are capable to become the rulers of this infinite sky. It's possible to enter this floating city through a dome at the root of <Yggdrasil>. However, guardian knights who boast of overwhelming strength guard the entrance. One year has passed since the opening of «ALO», and that quest has yet to be cleared.
</gallery>

Quick comment on your translation for ALO. While I haven't seen any official English translation for its name, the Japanese Wikipedia calls it Alfheim Online. Personally, I agree with it since it follows the Mythology theme, with Álfar meaning elves in Norse Mythology, making Alfheim mean Elves' (Alf) Home (Heim). The reason I think it follows the Mythology theme is that I believe Yggdrasil makes an appearance (I couldn't find where I read this, and I have bad memory at best, so possibly wrong), Kirito's class becomes a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spriggan Spriggan], Lyfa (or whatever it ends up being) is a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sylph Sylph], and Yui is a Navigation Pixie. Hope this helps. ~EnigmaticRepose

In the Japanese raws of volume 3 (page 61), the name is written in English: "ALfheim Online"

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 11:13, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

* * changes my translation from whatever it was before to spriggan on the img 4~5 discussion page*
-Kenena


I wouldn't have known that I haven't read much and I know nothing about the Mythology theme, anyway Vaelis has indicted its proper English name. Mind putting the link of the jap wiki here? - --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 12:11, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

Japanese wiki: http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E3%82%BD%E3%83%BC%E3%83%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E3%83%BB%E3%82%AA%E3%83%B3%E3%83%A9%E3%82%A4%E3%83%B3

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 13:01, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

With the last pic vol 3 pics are done. So can someone please translate the pics below so that I can photoshop the pics? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:13, 20 January 2012 (CST)

==== Volume 4 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 002-3.jpg|「G'morning Sugu. You seem awfully sleepy. What in the world were you doing last night?」 Kirigaya Kazuto: The Black swordsman that led the game clear of the nightmare game <SAO>. Other name "Kirito". 「Morning, brother.U--mm......[Oh,] on the internet.....」. Kirigaya Suguha: Kazuto = Kirito's sister, in her third year of junior high, as well as a member of the Kendo club.
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 004-5.jpg|「Ki, Kirito-kun!! Wa, Wait......alone, it's impossible!」 Lyfa: The young girl Kirito met in «ALO». The race of her fairy avatar is a «Sylph». 「That might be true...... But, I, have to get there.....!!」 Kirito: The strongest «Solo Player» in «SAO». Becomes a Spriggan swordsman in «ALO».
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 006.jpg|「"I'm here...! Yui-chan, Kirito-kun!"」 Asuna - A captive girl in a high specification VRMMO, ALfheim Online. 「"--But Kirigaya-kun, no, perhaps it is better to call you Kirito-kun. To think that you would come all the way here. I cannot decide whether you are brave or stupid".」 Oberon, the fairy king - Sugou Nobuyuki in the real world. Ploting on using the trust from the father of Asuna, aka Yuuki Asuna, to force against Asuna's will for a marriage of convenience.
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 007.jpg|「......You're......Onii-chan......?」 「Eh......? ----Sugu......Suguha......?」
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 008.jpg|Is already edited by BeginnerXP
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

I'll start doing the remaining three now. One per day. I've already done the two-page spread. BTW I used the font '''Anime Ace 2.0''' which is the default for Manga. Plus I intend to continue doing so. If anyone wants this font then all they have to do is google '''Anime Ace font'''. I got it for free that way. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:25, 20 April 2012 (CDT)

Done. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:33, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 6 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -002-003.jpeg|「I......don't want to believe it. There can't be a VRMMO player who doesn't PK but truly kills.」 Sinon : A female player in the MMO of guns and steel «Gun Gale Online». A sniper wielding the large rifle «Hecate II» 「I am going to fight him...... the «Death Gun». I can't let him shoot anyone with that gun any further.」 Kirito: A boy who, in order to come in contact with the «Death Gun», entered «GGO». The only «Sword» user within the MMO of guns and steel.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -004-005.jpg|「Even if it is Kirito, he wouldn't go that far. ......well, I don't think he would.」 Asuna: Kirito's lover. An Undine sorceress in «ALO» 「Ahaha, well that could be true too. Plus, with a sword instead of a gun, in a shooting game.」 Lizbeth : The girl who created Kirito's sword in «SAO». In «ALO», a Leprechaun blacksmith. 「Really......it's a surprise isn't it. Since it's about Kirito-san, I expected him to go guns-ablaze from the start or something.」 Scilica: A girl saved by Kirito in «SAO» Within «ALO», she takes the form of a Cait Sith, capable of Taming. 「Brother isn't shown on the screen much--」 Lyfa: Kirito's sister, Suguha. In «ALO», she acts as a Sylph magical warrior.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -006.jpeg|Sinon: 「Whenever it is, always check six.」
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -007.jpeg|(Kirito) 「--------!!」 (Death Gun) 「You can't do anything. You will be defeated here by me, on the ground helplessly while I kill that girl, being able to only watch.」
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -008.jpeg|Translated and edited by BeginnerXP
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

Only one left. Can somebody translate the last one so I can photoshop it? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:33, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

Done. I still have the PSD files so if you want any changes just let me know. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:46, 3 May 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 7 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -002-003.jpg|'''(top)''' "......uah..." Kirito: A player called the «Black Swordsman» by other players trapped in the death game «SAO». Real name is Kirigaya Kazuto. Chooses a Spriggan avatar in «ALO». '''(following is from right to left)''' "I think the reason why Scilica-chan is sleepy, is due to that." Lyfa: Kirito's sister, Suguha. In «ALO», she acts as a Sylph magical warrior. "...Ah, I see..." Asuna: Kirito's lover. An Undine sorceress in «ALO» "U... Uu... I'm sleepy." Scilica: A girl saved by Kirito in «SAO» Within «ALO», she takes the form of a Cait Sith, capable of Taming. "I wonder why looking at that causes sleepiness... Maybe it's the illusion-type magic that Spriggan are good at or something?" Lizbeth : The girl who created Kirito's sword in «SAO». In «ALO», a Leprechaun blacksmith.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -004.jpeg|"It's alright, as long as he matches you, anyone who is outstanding is fine. However I'm saying this in advance, that kind of kid -- students from that type of facility are not included." Yuuki Kyouko - Asuna's mother. A university lecturer who's very strict about her daughter's education. Tries to get Asuna, who attends the same school as Kirito, to change schools. "... Could it be... You investigated? About him..." Asuna - The daughter of Yuuki Shouzou, CEO of RECTO, a large electronics company. In the past she was trapped in the VRMMO 《SAO》 that her brother Kouichirou bought. 
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -005.jpeg|(from right to left) Nochi - Male Gnome " ... How about it? Our, Sleeping Knights, request, won't you do it?" Shiune - Member of the «Sleeping Knights» guild lead by «Absolute Sword»(Zekken). Female Undine. Taruken - Leprechaun youth Jun - Salamander youth Nori - Spriggan girl
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -006-007.jpeg|(left) "We're almost there! Keep going, Asuna!" Yuuki: A mysterious girl who came to be known as the «Absolute Sword» after her incredibly powerful and fast sword style. Invites Asuna to join her party after a duel. (right) "Somehow... Did you really, need me at all? I don't feel like there's anywhere where I could help you all out with..."
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -008.jpeg|OSS Original Sword Skills. A modification of the 《Sword Skills》 system in the now defunct 《Sword Art Online》, implemented in 《Alfheim Online》. Each weapon has its own Skill Tree. Brought forth massive change to 《ALO》 which was previously dominated by long-range 《Magic》. Different from the 《Sword Skills》 in 《SAO》, OSS are not skills predefined by the system but rather skills which are created and registered by the player. However, in order to register such skills, players are required to perform them "without system support at a speed normally impossible without system support". This paradoxical requirement is the main reason few players posses OSS. The OSS system supports a function known as 《Sword Skill Inheritance》. Players who successfully register an OSS are able to pass down a single-use 《Skill Manual》 to other players. Because the process of registering an OSS is extremely difficult, 《Skill Manuals》 for OSS, especially those of over 5-hits, are currently the most expensive items in 《ALO》. 
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

I'd like to scanlate them all '''after''' their text has been translated. So can someone please add the translated text? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:45, 1 June 2012 (CDT)

I'm doing the first one, currently. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:07, 1 June 2012 (CDT)

Done first one. Can someone provide me with the translations for the rest? Then I can photoshop it into them them too. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:02, 7 June 2012 (CDT)

Done these too :D --[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]] 08:09, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

I'll get to work on these. It'll take some time though. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:45, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

Second one done. Will do the rest soon. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:43, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 8 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 002-003.jpg|Kirito:「......で,团長どのは,何か閃いたことはあるい?」 Romaji = (......De, danchou-dono wa, nanika hirameita koto wa aru I?) Translation = "......So, Guild Leader, do you have any clues?" Kirito - A player trying to save everyone in the VRMMO Death game «SAO» nicknamed the «Black Swordsman». A «Solo Player» who possesses the unique «Dual Blades» skill. Asuna:「......なんなの,この料理?ラーメン?」 Romaji = (......Nan'na no, kono ryōri? Rāmen? Translation = "...... What is this dish? Ramen?" Asuna - Sub-Leader of the «Knights of Blood» Guild. A rapier master nicknamed the «Flash». Healthcliff:「では`この偽ラーメンの味のぶんだけ答えよう」 Romaji = (Dewa `kono nise rāmen no aji no bun dake kotaeyou) Translation = "Then, I'll give you an answer of equal value to this bowl of fake ramen." Healthcliff - Guild Leader of the strongest guild «Knights of Blood». Possesses the unique skill «Holy Sword», known for his overwhelming power. Does not get along very well with Kirito. 
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 004-005.jpg|Text on top right corner: 「Alright, all the weapons have been fully repaired!!」「Great job!」「Thanks for coming everyone after my sudden notice. I'll be sure to repay everyone, moral-wise! Let's work hard and achieve our goal of obtaining the «Holy Sword Excalibur»!」「Yeah!」 Asuna - Kirito's girlfriend. In «ALO», she plays an Undine spellcaster. Lyfa - Kirito's cousin, real name Suguha. In «ALO», she lives as a free-spirited Slyph Magic Swordswoman. Cline - Kirito's unasked yet inevitable acquaintance. In «ALO» he is a Salamander Swordsman. Yui - A female-type AI Kirito encountered in SAO. In «ALO» she materializes as a navigation pixie, assisting the party Lizbeth - A girl who forged Kirito's sword in SAO. In «ALO», she runs a weapons shop as a Leprechaun. Scilica - A girl whom Kirito helped in SAO. In «ALO» she appears as a Beast Tamer Cait Sith. Sinon - A girl whom Kirito helped in GGO. In «ALO» she plays a Cait Sith Archer. 
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 006-007.jpg|「—Let's go. I'll draw the «one with the seed»'s attention, please finish off the «one with the flower» quick.」 Coper - The first person Kirito met after playing SAO. 「...... Understood!」 Kirito - A young boy dragged into the "Death Game" SAO. Also a β tester.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 008.jpg|Already translated in the image
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

If you guys would add the translations here I can photoshop the text into the pics. So please. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:20, 19 January 2012 (CST)

You guys realize that all those color pics are in the book like the black and white pics? Well except for some of the explanation ones. If you are bored, go and find where they belong. By the way, some of the pics are translated at the pic location. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 04:21, 23 January 2012 (CST)

Added translation for the first pics, I cannot make out what healthcliff is saying, I am not a translator nor proficient in japanese. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 12:48, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

Got the translation for what healthcliff is saying from reading the chinese translated version, it might not make sense juz by looking at the pic coz it refers to the story. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 01:05, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

Double translation can be problematic. Unlike chapter translation, picture editing takes more effort. To the point where editing is more work than translating. I'd like someone to double check. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:47, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

I corrected the Romaji. Cross-checked with Google translate's phonetic typing function. It's translation capabilities might suck but the phonetic speech and typing functions are the real deal. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:54, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

oh, what I meant was I got what healthcliff was saying in japanese but since it did not make sense juz solely based only from the context of the picture I did not put it in. So I was reading the chinese translated version of vol 8, and I got to this particular scene of the story so I could translate it more effectively.It should be correct but I could be wrong. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 02:20, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

I'd like to scanlate them all '''after''' their text has been translated. So can someone please add the translated text? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:46, 1 June 2012 (CDT)

Translated the remaining images. --[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]] 07:00, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

I'll get to work on these as well. It'll take some time though. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:45, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 9 ====

[[Sword_Art_Online:Volume_9_Illustrations|Volume 9 Illustrations]]. I cleaned all of the volume 9 images and have edited one of the color pics to be english translated. Will do the remaining two as well soon. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:47, 6 May 2012 (CDT)

Done last two. All color pics now have their levels corrected and also are English translated. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:38, 20 May 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 10 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 002-003.jpg|'''Top Right''' Under.......World '''Koujirou Rinko:''' SAO game designer, the deceased Kayaba Akihiko's lover. Presently a researcher in an American university. '''Top Left''' Welcome, to my Project Alicization '''Kikuoka Seijirou:''' During the GGO incident, This government official of the general affairs department took the opportunity to forge a relationship with Kirito. His true goal in that was enlisting Kirito to the government's self-defense force. '''TN''': I don't exactly understand this bit so well. If someone could look over this, that'd be great. '''Bottom Right''' The living world of artificial Fluctlights. The <<Underworld>>. '''Higa Takeru:''' The fourth generation full dive's <<Soul Translator's>> chief developer. He may not look or sound like much, but during college, he researched advanced electric energy with Kayaba Akihiko and Sugou Noboyuki. '''Bottom Left''' Alice...? '''Yuuki Asuna:''' Kirito's (Kirigaya Kazuto's) lover. In the escape-on-clear death game <<SAO>>, she met Kirito.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 004.jpg|「---You've improved, Kirito」 '''Solterina Seruruto''' - A senior and second-seat swordmaster at Norlangarth Empire's Independent Master Sword Academy. She is known within the academy as the <<Tactics Guide>>. 「No... I'm just getting started」 '''Kirito''' - A young man lost in a mysterious <<Virtual World>>. To win and escape from this world, he is searching for the <<System Console>>.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 005.jpg|「...Kaaaa!!」 '''Ouro Ribantein''' - A senior and first-seat swordmaster at Norlangarth Empire's Independent Master Sword Academy. A user of the terrifying Strong Sword.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 006-007.jpg|Insert Translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 008.jpg|Insert Translation here
</gallery>

Please Translate these. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:48, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

And can you translate '''all''' the untranslated ones above? You merely have to translate the text and post it, leave the photoshop-ing to me. It's a shame that they're left like that when they can be done quickly. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:48, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

Wow, I am almost scared to see these translated, they look like major spoilers. Does Teh_Ping have the raws yet? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 00:42, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

If he doesn't, there are copies in picture format at http://www.manga-zone.org/archives/2468.html

Vaelis was the one who uploaded these. Hats off dude. But I'd ''reeeeally'' appreciate it if, at the very least, someone translated the vol 7 & 8 pics above. So I can photoshop them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:01, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

It would definitely be amazing, but seeing as how I can not understand Japanese, I am not really in much of a position to go harassing translators for them. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 09:01, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

i would go photoshop-ing too, if there were some translations. i already leveled the B&W images, not much cleaning to do afterwards. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 09:36, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

Umm. I kinda have dibs on photoshopping the color ones. And I'm currently in the middle of doing the other volumes' color and dialogue ones as well. I'll register myself for them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:40, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

Here's a teaser for all you hungry guys and gals out there. Enjoy! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:30, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

Is it Tactics Guide or Tactical Guide? I need someone I am familiar with to recheck the second pic and onwards' translations especially the names (preferably BeginnerXP or Pyrun or Teh Ping, well if you don't have it checked by the time I'm awake I'm gonna put it in mistakes or not, I'll have the PSD file so correcting will be a cinch). I'm almost done cleaning all the pictures though, but I gotta sleep now. Will do the small remaining portion after I awake around about 6-8 hrs in the future. Also is '''a senior and Xth seat''' meaning a '''senior (aka senpai) as well as a Xth seat''' or a '''senior Xth seat'''? I can't tell for sure. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:40, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

It's senior as in Senpai.

I've finished the second one. I'll wait a few hours in-case anyone wants to recheck the names, etc. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:02, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Third one also finished and ready. Waiting for final seal of approval of translations. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:27, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

By ready I mean I've cleaned the pictures as well as inserted the text. All I'm waiting for is the final seal of approval on Median's translations of the pics. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:30, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Hmm. I carefully romanized the names 1 katakana at a time. Is it Uoro or Ouro? Cause the katagana are arranged as Uoro, yet Median translated it as Ouro. Unless there is some special reason? And you still haven't answered whether it's Tactics Guide or Tactical Guide. I just need someone I know to go over this. Other than that I have the PSDs ready to convert to JPG and then upload. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:35, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

If you don't answer soon then I'll modify the names in question to their closest counterparts ie: Solterina Selruto/Sellto/Cellto/etc and Euro Libantein (Don't worry I'll keep the PSDs for later modifications) and choose Tactical since it's more correct. I'll give you guys an hour. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:55, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

I saw your reply in Tomtkp's talk page so I thought you read my answer, but apparently not so let me repeat it again: Terms/Names in these images need to be consistent with the content of the volume 10, which has yet to be translated, you can go ahead and upload images with your version of terms/names, but please be prepared to fix it once the actual content had been posted. Btw, Rinko family name is wrong. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 09:14, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

I intend to keep the PSDs for that purpose. I'll just leave Solterina Seruruto as it is and change the other to Uoro Livantein. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:05, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

There we go. Do you think [[:Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 004.jpg]] is a little too bright? If so I could redo it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:20, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

...Just looked at one of the images: "I'm just getting started" Makes absolutely no sense. What is the original JP? my guess is I still have a long way to go(if I remember it correctly), or something like that based on the context----[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 11:46, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

For each Image page if you scroll to the bottom you will see the '''File History'''. There, click on a lower pic to view a previous version. That's how you can still get the japanese version. I asked over and over again for re-checking... well, I still have the PSD files so just tell me what's wrong and the correct version and I'll fix the problem in a snap. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:02, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Why so rush with volume 10 anyway? HolyCow already gave you all translations for volume 7&8, shouldn't those have higher priority? Yes, I could translate all those images, but volume 10 isn't mine, I did all translations of image in volume 9 because it was the volume I worked on, I don't want to overstepping my responsibility here.

For the feedback, I'd like it more if font choices are closer to original JP version, like Brownsheep's version in volume2/3, or over at Toaru Index project which is very impressive. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 12:36, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Anime Ace 2.0 is the default. That's why I'm using it. Sorry I don't share the idea that that font is closer to the original JP version. I am doing vol 7&8 as well. They'll be up in the next few days. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:33, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Where have you asked over and over for rechecking? I must be getting old, as I can't see it. Besides, not all translators are so free as to be on this website all the time. I do see you giving "an hour", and I assume that you think that we are all on the same timezone as you or something. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 03:47, 29 July 2012 (CDT)

==Editor==

OK some of you might notice that this thing has an editor all of a sudden. I've done this 'without' a supervisor..... I hope that's OK.... O.o

Feel free to keep editing if you see something wrong though, we're only two pairs of eyes and it's highly probable that we'd miss something. Also we aren't perfect.

This is also not going to affect the speed in any way (well except for only today I think... since y'know it's going to be first 'gap' but it'll be back to normal. Actually you guys won't even notice).

You're never be going to be waiting for too long.... well unless I'm translating slowly. If the editor hasn't put the next chap up in two days I'll put mine up first. The editor can chance it with his (or her???? Now I think about it I don't know O.O) version. But I don't think that that's going to happen.

And thank you all for reading!!!!

--[[user:sharramon|sharramon]]-- Jan. 16, 11:19:24 UTC

Far from perfect. We're both ESL (English as Second Language) people after all. The good news is that I can do Chinese-English proofreading/editing, the bad news is that tenses are a weakness for me. I'm trying to keep an eye out on other people's edits and track what kind of things I miss, but if you notice a particular pattern that I fault in please don't hesitate to fix and/or drop me a note. Also, having more editors is usually a good thing. -- Aorii

I should have asked before putting up my rather literal translation up, but is that okay? It has already be reverted though.
As when I went through the japanese text, some stuff was missing.
By the way, the tense used is past tense, right? Tenses should be same throughout the novel. -KuroiHikari

Hello, i was just wondering if you guys would accept another editor here. I have read almost all 9 volumes, and there are always many, MANY grammatical errors and weird literal translations in the text. The translation itself is solid, but it is just really awkward to read. I do really appreciate the work you guys put into this, and I'm not trying to demean or anything, but i think i could contribute greatly to the editing of this novel. I am very proficient in english, and I could probably edit a chapter in 2-3 days, or faster depending on the length of the chapter. If you'll accept me, you could send me an unedited text from something to test my skills if required. I would be happy to lend a hand to such a great project. [[User:Jasou|Jasou]] 01:20, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

Some translations are literal for a reason. Excessive '''Englishification''' ruins the original meaning and funniness. Just be careful. And please sign you posts with <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki>. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:33, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

I've reviewed your edit on Volume 9 Interlude I. I think it's okay, but since I don't have the original japanese LN, I can't say for sure. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:37, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

==This is REALLY GOOD!!!!==
I really like this. When I first started reading it sounded like just another virtual reality/MMORPG anime... thing, but now, it looks really cool!
Please Give us chapter four soon!

I agree with this fellows statement as well. It sounded dumb at first, but the character's feel far more realistic than I would have thought. I hope this gets alot of attention. Good luck Sharramon!

I like this a lot too. Sounded and is very interesting Very good novel. Please continue...

Thank you all ^^ I've done chap four now! But it's more of a run through of how the situation was like in Aincrad. The story starts properly from chapter five. I'll try to translate that as quick as possible too!
:I love you

Thanks for the update

This is good! I like the development in chapter 5. Will wait until next update! I look forward to the next chapter, from what I see in the illustration there will be some romance...

Dammit now I want chapter 6... Please give it to us soon!!! PLEASE!!!! And thank you once again for translating this!

This overwhelming pressure! XD I'm workin' on it! I'll try and get it up soon but the soonest SHOULD be Thursday but we'll see!

Thank you very much for your effort! ^^ Awaiting next update eagerly... You update surprisingly fast^^. Please do not take this as a pressure but as encouragement^^

This is turning into a pretty good response column, and for a nifty reason; SAO is pretty kick ass. All our thanks go out to you, Sharramon, keep up the good work! ps BTW you have the fastest chapter updates I've seen in awhile! and as the previous comment mentioned, that isn't some weird pressure build up, its a compliment.

I agree this is really good, thanks for the translations

:BTW you have the fastest chapter updates I've seen in awhile!

That's most probably because this light novel has the shortest chapters that you've seen in a while! :D
And chap 6 done! Hell yeah!

Thanks for chapter 6. This is a really good light novel. Can't wait for the next chapters. I would like to know though when you get volume 2 whether Kirito stays with Asuna after volume 1 or not. Because looking at the covers for volumes 2 and 3 it seems he teams up with other girls.

He does stay with her. Book two's about the past and the third book is about saving her from a game or something by what I gather...

:Thanks for the info. I was agonizing over the thought that she might have died and he moved on to party with another player.

I shouldn't say so much! I'm spoiling people!

Seeing the update section.... I've realized that I've done more than a chap every two days WITHOUT the prologue O.O.....

That's why you're Sharramon-sama :) thanks for the great releases xD

damn! this is like reading Naruto. No, not the storyline, but on the updates... (yours is of course, much faster than the weekly updates) but nonetheless, the suspense, the waiting... it feels the same. Anyway, thank you for the fast updates! SPOILERS!!!!! nuooohh!!!

oh shit now I'm going to this page regularly just to see if there is any updates..

don't understand third volume images ç.ç aren't they supposed to have their true form? so why there are non.humans? waiting fro spoileeeers XD

:You will understand once the translation gets that far. It's not fun being spoiled. Because you just keep wanting to know more.

You are awesome and so is this book! I know this is a minor point, but semicolons are meant to separate two closely related things that could be sentences by themselves, like the first line of the synopsis. For parts like "...floating castle, 'Aincrad'; he distinguished...", it should really be commas on both sides of Aincrad.

Wooo, I left this for a while and its already this much already XD YAY! Again and again, thank you so much, Sharramon-sama XD

Thanks for chapter 14! Too bad there isn't a picture of Kirito in his KoB uniform =(

at first, I thought that SAO is just a .hack><druaga><yureka look-a-like... I was wrong.
seriously... I'm jealous of Kirito ;_;
Sharramon-kakka, you have my deepest gratitude (for your speed-translating). keep up the good work! XD
-randompasserby

chapter 18 is already out!! CHEERS! XD

== keep up the good work! ==

you know, you have the breaking record for the fastest update in baka-tsuki...
And we love you!

^^ What this person said. We LOVE you Sharramon-sama :D.

Sama O.O....

Uh...We LOVE you Sharramon-dono*? :D

We aren't samurai either.

Let's go with san!... or kun? Hell I'll take tan!XD

Nah, I prefer Sharramon-kakka myself. So let's use that!

You guys are bloating his persona, he'll be crowning himself emperor of britannia soon at this pace :p
:He IS the rightful ruler after all, so that would make sense.

Nah, You guys... Just say it like this "Sharramon-nyoro!!!!" RIGHT?

How about Shar-tan? He is Paya-tan's master!

All hail Britannia! (really couldn't resist saying that). I wonder what I'd like more... geass or a deathnote?

Easy. You like SAO the most!

Hey, wait... I'm a supervisor???

Started reading the first volume a couple days ago, finished it in one setting. I can't tell you guys how supremely awesome you are for bringing this book into english. Great Job and many thanks!

==Volume Names==
Both the first and second volumes are called "Aincrad"? Weird...

:That's how they are named. Take a look at the third colour page for volume 01 and 02.
{| style="background:black; color:black"
|They are named after the setting they take place in or so it seems.
|}
I know that, I was just commenting on how it was odd.

It all makes sense after reading the descriptions of thos images from volume 3 above.

== So because I couldn't wait... ==

I thought hey why not use ATLAS to translate the raw to at least get a hint of what's going to happen.
This did not go well, I mean although the program boasts its amazing accuracy in translating, when I translated the whole novel it didn't even make sense at all. In fact, a Google online translation did better than the $1,400 program.
So in conclusion, I decided to patiently wait . . . okay never mind! Please!!!! I can't wait! where's the next chapter...
Thank you for translations, I really appreciate it. I LOVE Sword Art Online!-Jun

I actually did the same thing, but I could understand like one sentence out of 15, and it also helps if you know what ATLAS translates the names as. I also found a timeline of SAO's events, and used Rikaichan to skim through it (I probably look for spoilers a little too much on series I really like, and I wasn't disappointed). Anyway though, I've been meaning to ask this: sharramon, are you using official Korean translations or fan translations?
-Enigma

Official. I'm translating with the book in my hands.... I'll have to buy another one. This one's gotten really dirty XP

I did as well. Oddly, I can figure out quite much of chapter 5 with it. It hurt my eyes and mind though. It feels like deciphering a code @-@. I decide to quit because the deciphering work reduce the enjoyment in reading it and when I read sharramon-sama's translation to find out he bits I'm missing, it just won't as fun since I got to know part of the stroy already.

@Enigma wait there is Korean translations of Sword Art Online? If there is, where could I get my hands on it? -Jun
Edit: Oh wait, never mind. I ordered the Korean version through AladdinUS. Can't wait to read it ^_^ -Jun

== Historic moment ==

SAO is most probably the first book in a while that got first place in daily views within a single month of it being put up in this forum! Thank you all!!! (is burning with a NEED to translate faster XD)

== Discussion Forum? ==

Sup. Kenena here~
Anyway, is there a forum for SAO (I guess its also ALO too, but whatever)? I dont wanna making a new comment here every time I want to ask something. Link or something would be great.

-Kenena

In the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/ Baka-Tsuki Forum] in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=44 Auxiliary Brigades section] can be created additional threads if they are need for discussions about SAO, but there is also already a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3128 thread for SAO] --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:38, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

== Volume 3 ==

Just wondering but could it be that Kirito and Asuna get out of SAO in the 1st volume but Asuna gets kidnapped and put into[Alvheim Online]? And then Kirito goes into the game to save her? Cause this pic looks like Kirito looking at Asuna with the nerve gear:http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/4/43/Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_043.jpg

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_000a.jpg
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_003.jpg

I think these two should answer your question.

Well usually to know this kind of things you wait for the volume to be translated don't you u_u.

===Chapter 3/4===
If the book version has only three chapters, then our translation should have also only three chapters, since the web version is gone and the book version is working as the translation reference... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 14:38, 11 April 2011 (UCT)

Ive been studying japanese for quite a while now, and can happily sayim slowly progressing,and as such decided to buy the published version that's still in japanese, two questions now: one, is it in kanji/furigana? and two if not what level of reading should I know to be able to read it effectively

== What are we going to do with 16.5 in the full text version? ==

Eventually Volume 1 will be finished, and we will do what we always do with a finished volume: make a full text!! But we have this chapter 16.5 complicating the situation. Does it go in? Stay out? Make two versions (what I think is would be best)? Something else? Let's decide what's going to happen before the volumes done.

I say make a full text with reference to 16.5 but not actual text...or throw in a link to 16.5 with a dire "read at own disgretion" message.

-Ence

I think we should make 2 versions of it, SFW and NSFW... XD - RandomPasserBy

:Don't add it to the full text. I wouldn't even add it to the volume 1 overview nor to the "forward to.." box, to be honest. 16.5 may be canon, but it is not part of the book. As far as I know, he had this chapter only posted on his back-site without any reference on the front page. [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 08:16, 26 February 2010 (UTC)

oh yeah, now that you mention it... the book can't possibly have this chapter...

Considering all the killing, explicit violence that the book has, its already at least 16+ or young adults.. can't rate something M just because of some cybersex.. -Irec

Wouldn't it be better to, at least, put a link in the full text to let those who want to read it in the good context be able to read it ?

I think a link with a warning would work.

Chapter 16 still links to 16.5... is this intentional or a a side-effect of the nav template? -[[User:Milki|milki]] 03:53, 18 February 2012 (CST)

I did not realise there was a chapter 16.5 at all before I came over this... And now that I've seen it, I agree that it shouldn't be put in the full text. What I'm wondering about, though, is if Reki Kawahara really wrote this himself, where it was published and how on earth it came to this site. Oh, and this chapter might be a little hard to notice if you go directly to the full text to read volume 1.

== Similar to Prince Revolution? ==

I've read two chapters of SAO and up to chapter 4 of PR's Vol3 and so far the settings are really similar, although they're different in terms of characters and amount of comedy and other things.

It may be very similar, but you can't say that this setting is very unique in terms of anime and manga, I mean, look at .Hack. I think that this is the similarity is only a result of the similar settings.

_______________________________________

Prince Revolution is the name of the site/group that translates the novel "1/2 Prince" by Yu Wo. Not the novel itself. There may be some similiarities to 1/2 Prince, the .Hack//-series or Yureka, but that is because all of them are about virtual reality MMOs. If you look at them from another point of view, you might see the differences in the plot. SAO is about being trapped in the game, with virtual death killing your real body and the struggle to escape this. This is not the case in 1/2 Prince, where the big problem lies in

-*************SPOILER ALERT START************ (Is it possible to put the following lines in a spoiler-tab? I have no idea how to do it)

NPCs getting self-concious and revolting against human players in the game world. Yureka also have a few "virtual death = real death" parts, but the main story is about the main character finding the hacking program called Yureka who is somewhere in the game world. I haven't read .Hack//, so sadly, I can't say anything about that.

-*************SPOILER ALERT END*************

So, think of this before you imply that a novel is a copy of another one. Sure, it may have been an inspiration to SAO (Actually, that depends on which of them were written first), but unless the plot is the exact same thing, they are looked at as two different novels. An example of this is Lion King. It is inspired by Hamlet, but would you sue Disney for trying to copy Shakespeare?
____________________________________

==Rudolph the Red-nosed Reindeer (Aincrad 46th Floor, December 2023)==

here, don't you mean 2024??? all the other dates were 2024

Rudolph the Red-nosed Reindeer occurs before the first 3 short stories.
It's also the most touching if you ask me T_T

[[User:Mikazuki|Mikazuki]] 11:52, 22 March 2010 (UTC)

Am I going bonkers or somehow I can't seem to find chapter 4 for volume 3...flipped through my book. hrmph...

[[User:Datenshi|Datenshi]] 3:29, 12 April 2010 (UTC)

I expect tears, given who this chapter involves... T-T

== Korean RAWs? ==

Anyone kind enough to send me Korean RAW scans of volume 2?
I can't find the Korean official translated book anywhere(except on Korean sites, which I can't order from)
Since I'm fluent in Korean, I could help a bit if anyone is doing the translations from the Korean RAWs.
--[[Special:Contributions/68.100.64.165|68.100.64.165]] 01:52, 29 October 2010 (UTC)

== Is there going to be a SAO-manga or did I just see something else? ==

Hey,
I just saw some kind of SAO-manga and wasn't quite sure what it actually was - a oneshot? some fan-made stuff? or is there really going to be a SAO-manga?

It's about 33pages long and just looked like the beginning of the first volume, though it was a little different.
And as I neither have seen anything about a SAO-manga existing up till now nor am able to read japanese, I just thought I'd ask here.

Here's the link: http://comic.xxbh.net/colist_171754.html

newer translated link http://www.mangafox.com/manga/sword_art_online
---------------------------
Isn't that the illustration from Volume 1 page 2-3? Try google translate--[[Special:Contributions/68.100.64.165|68.100.64.165]] 06:05, 29 November 2010 (UTC)
---------------------------
As I already pointed out it's 33pages long. I should have made that clear, sorry -> http://comic.xxbh.net/201010/171755.html (link to the chapter)

Yup, there is a SAO manga. I read a few chapter in chinese quite some time ago.
- [[User:Destinyz|Destinyz]]

Ah, ok thanks.

Well, for those who intend to read it, a small advice : don't u_u. The novel story is way better, even though I thought it would be great in anime or manga x). - Allucyfer

== LAUGHING COFFIN ARC ==

Ok, I have been debating with myself (I'm going nuts) whether to add the LAUGHING COFFIN ARC in the table of contents- It seems that this arc, happened during Aincrad, a side story that should be included in the Volume 2. But because it's long (4 chapters) the publishers dropped it, but the events in this is mentioned in vol.1, tho, in a few words only. It'd be nice if we can read the entire story about this right? Kirito, Asuna and other Clearers vs the Laughing Coffin Guild, the biggest PKers in Aincrad. - Saorian

I'd love to read the laughing coffin arc. From what I've heard, it might be important to some of the other books. But, would you add it as if it were another book - like instead of Sword Art Online: Volume ## --> Sword Art Online:Laughing Coffin Arc?--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 14:36, 15 April 2011 (UCT)

How about like this: Volume SS - LAUGHING COFFIN ARC , and stick it between Volume 2 and 3? - Saorian

I added it - since Side Stories 1,2,3,6 were made into vol2 Aincrad, Side Stories 4 included in Phantom Bullet vol 5 and Side Story 6 got it's own very own book, vol 7 - It's safe to say that SAO SS 5 - Laughing Coffing Guild arc, won't get published as it's Timeline was passed on already (between vol 2 and 3) The other SS respected the proper timeline...

----
Btw. if more timeline issues pop up you could create a timeline page, where the story is listed sorted in chronological order... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 21:57, 16 May 2011 (UCT)
----

So is this chapter even published? Because from what I read here it seems it's out but nobody wants to add it cause we already went past it in chronological order.
I fail to see how that's a reason though as the special with Kirito meeting Asuna was inserted after we went past those event.
Can someone clarify?
Thanks.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 22:06, 11 March 2012 (CDT)

It's in volume 8 first side story, with the name 'A Murder Case In the Area' --[[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 20:53, 12 March 2012 (CDT)

Okay, thanks.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 19:06, 14 March 2012 (CDT)

== Simply Amazing ==

This is simply amazing. Honestly I'm not much of a crybaby I watch and read sad animes and mangas all the time and just take them in as a story. So far I've only cried twice during watching all the animes and mangas I've seen in the past 5,6 years of my life, to Bitter Virgin (Manga) and to Kanon 2006 (anime... which truthfully I watch all eps in a single sitting crying from ep 7 onwards practically non stop.). So far this Story has made me cry numerous times. It is so well written and the characters are so real its strange.Only problem I have with it is that I don't like how volume 2 works. I only really like the AsunaxKirito/Kazuka storyline not all that extra stuff that doesn't continue on with the story. Sadly the way I see it after reading Volume 1 I can't see any room for a prequel. The story starts with entering SOA. And nothing that happens up until he kills the Ragout Rabbit matters. I spose how Asuna and Kirito initially met matters slightly but honestly, I find it much better knowning that they knew each other as acquaintances and thats all. Even the part about him having Asuna nap next to him really doesn't add all that much.

Volume 3 while not as touching seems to bring up a lot of my memories of the first volume as well as adding in some slight new things... it doesn't really seem it (so far only on chapter 3) but it does so in a subtler way then Vol 1

- Karnowo.B@gmail.com / Karno
[Edit: Adding to what I have to say.]

Well, read volume 2 as it comes out and stuff. It is full of Kirito's awesomeness. Also, one of the things I love most about this novel is how "The Black Swordsman" is codeword for "Oh Shi-!" [[User:Ax'el|Ax'el]] 21:09, 16 May 2011 (UCT)
======Request======
Greetings.(Sorry for creating yet another heading.)May I ask about using the image links in SAO English in SAO Indonesian when I start translating them?Thanks before.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 11:57, 2 June 2012 (CDT)
== The Tentative time line ==

I think you should remove the tentative time line from the page or put it under spoilers, because it spoils for people who didn't read it, how the first volume ends.

== Suspense: Volume 4 Chapter 9 ==

Ahhh dear editors, don't build up sooo much suspense! I and I think many others are like dying to read the final chapter (though I think the highlight were chapter 7 and 8). But really thanks a lot for all of your work! I really appreciate it!
== confused ==
s00000 uhhhhh chapter 8 was actually the last chapter and chapter 9 was a joke? im confuse.

No it is not, there is a chapter 9, and it will be out soon. If rnn doesn't post it by noon, I will.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 08:48, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

great, something to look forward for tonight XD - RandomPasserBy 08:51, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

ohhhh thx I was confused before but now im excited! cant wait!!!! --[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 08:57, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

== Confused, but for a different reason ==

First off, thanks so much for the excellent translating job everyone's doing! But, I'm a little confused as to why v7 is being translated before v5&6. Is v7 a type of stand-alone volume/how does it relate in time to the arch's of v5&6? Ok, now I think I'm rambling, but I hope you get what I'm asking. Thanks again and keep up the good work!

They are being translated by different groups/people.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 19:03, 26 May 2011 (UCT)

Ah! Thanks for the answer. Don't know why that thought didn't occur to me.

== Sword Art Online Extra Story #7 : The Cradle of the Moon ==
===Entry 0 [September 12th, 2009 (Saturday)]===

====■To everyone reading [Sword Art Online] via the Dengeki Bunko publication:■====
This [Sword Art Online Side Story 7] is written in relation to the web version of the SAO series, the 4th Arc: Alicization, but is designed to be read as an independent fantasy novel with names that happen to match. However, there may be some information about the Dengeki Bunko release accidentally obtained by reading this, so I would like readers to take these points in consideration when reading.
====■Glossary■====
*Underworld: Another (VR) World
*Human World: Located in the Western section of Underworld, a country surrounded by the《Mountains at World's End》. Only Human World citizen live here. Capital is 《Centoria》.
*Demon World (Lit="Pitch-Black World"): Area surrounding the Human World. The five races of Demon World citizens, orcs, goblins, ogres, and giants live here. The capital is 《Obsidia》.
*Boundary Wall (Lit:Wall at the End): An infinitely high vertical cliff that surrounds all of Underworld. No race can reach the top of the wall.
*Holy Church: Used to be the governing body that took control of all of Underworld. Later dissovled, it is now re-established as the 《United Congregation of the Human World》.
*Central Cathedral: A tower that was the former Holy Church's headquarters, consisting of 100 floors. Currently the United Congregation of the Human World's base.
*Knights of Virtue (Lit=Alignmen Knights):The strongest knights of the Holy Church.
*Sacred Arts (Dark Arts): The magic used by knights and sorcerers. Uses the eight attributes of Flame, Ice, Wind, Earth, Steel, Crystal, Light and Darkness as it's base.
*Heaven's Blessing: A kind of durability assigned to all things in Underworld. Beings that reach a value of zero will die, inanimate beings will deteriorate.

====■Characters■====
*Ronier Arabel:A girl in an apprenticeship to become a Knight of Virtue. Her knight is 《Tsukika》.
*Tiez Stolinen:A girl in an apprenticeship to become a Knight of Virtue. Her knight is 《Shimosaki》
*Kirito: Swordsman. Representatve of the United Congregation of the Human World.
*Asuna: Swordswoman. Kirito's partner.
*Fatiano Synthesis Two: Leader of the Knights of Virtue.
*Sheta Synthesis Twelve: Knight of Virtue. Ambassador of the human world.
*Lenri Synthesis Fourty-Nine: Knight of Virtue.
*Mudai Syldrei: Blacksmith. Senior advisor of the cathedral's arsenal.
*Ishkhan: Gladiator. Representative of the Dark World's Five Tribe Congress.

----

Is someone translating this? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 15:43, 14 June 2011 (UCT)

== Appreciate the work ==

Hey, I recently started reading sword art online, and I sincerely appreciate the work that's been done thus far. I'd love to contribute, but an upcoming major exam's hogging my time. Sword Art's been great read, and it really helps in stress relief. Once again, thanks all.
this page has now gotten over 1,000,000 views!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

== Great story, great translation! ==

I just finished volume 4 and I wanted to stop by and say how awesome you guys are for translating this.
This series is a great piece of science fiction and I'm glad you guys are bringing it to another audience.
I've heard how troublesome and time consuming translating can be, especially Japanese, but you're all doing an awesome job!

Keep up the good work! :)

== I think this is an issue ==

Chapter four of Mother's Rosario has the link that leads to chapter five, but chapter five isn't shown as being done or having any link on the main project page.

Probably means that the translator doesn't want his incomplete work to be shown to the masses yet I guess.--[[User:WingsofSnow|WingsofSnow]] 09:44, 16 September 2011 (CDT)

== http://myanimelist.net/forum/?topicid=333893 ==

WHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO~ 21:55, 1 October 2011 (CDT)

haha yeah an anime adaptation (w/ Accel world)
Hope it will be good like .hack

I heard a game is coming underway too, is that true?

How many episodes do you suppose there will be in the anime? Hope they're more than 12. Also is there only one season planned or will that depend on the ratings? GAME?!?!? mmo based on ALO or visual novel?

== Replacement of nav table with nav template ==

I would hence like to propose that we replace the current (and if I may say, extremely limited capability carrying) nav table system:

ie:
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Sword Art Online|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 4 Part 2|Part 2]]
|-
|}

with the new [[Template:SAO Nav|SAO Nav Template]].

ie: {{SAO Nav|prev=Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 3|next=Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 4 Part 2}}

which is becoming popular and has more capabilities/advantages.

Advantages of the new system:
#We can decrease the overall page storage size. (No need to write long code, just the call code will be enough, take a look of this section in edit mode to get the picture.)
#Have a call code that is easier to:
##memorize
##recall
##and write. (Again, see in edit mode if you still don't understand)
#Have page jumping ability to any page in the series regardless of where we currently are, thus speeding up page navigation in case of checking previous or future facts for comparison.
#Can make changes to template page itself and have the navs on the pages immediately mirror the changes. (Reduction of data redundancy and error, ie: you wont have to go through all the pages and change every single one just editing the template page will be enough).
#Template's next and prev links are generic so they can be used for both volume and chapter pages without problems, ie: uniform system.
#Collapsibility ensures that size is compact and acceptable, for jumping one just needs to expand it by clicking the [show] link.
#Page center aligned. (Not really important, it looks better than right aligning it, still... minor point)

This template was previously fully implemented but then removed due to some issues. All those in favor or against please respond. If you wish any improvements to the template then please suggest them on the [[Template Talk:SAO Nav]] page. I will address them as best as I can. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:25, 11 December 2011 (CST)

Hey hey. If there is no one against it then it is fine to implement it, right? I mean the advantages listed above show that it is more beneficial to implement. And no one having any points against it kinda also suggests the same. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:34, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I'm against it and I already implemented a nav bar with most of the advantages you mentioned. I put it in volume 1 and will do the other volume soon.
[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 08:47, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hmm so you are using this:
{{Nav|Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 1|{{SAO List v1a}}|Sword Art Online}}

Page jumping is still not implemented. That is the main functionality of my proposed template. And you say that you are against it? May I ask why? Please explain in detail. I say that there is a great advantage in implementing it because it will allow both users and translators to jump between pages.
*Translators will be able to navigate between their different chapters more easily and create new chapters with just a click. ''(Plus since the chapter page names will be decided beforehand there won't be a chance of page name inconsistency that often happens.)''
*Furthermore, users will be able to navigate more easily as well ''(in the case of dead ends as well as to check a previous chapter for a related fact, or to skip a volume while re-reading, people do that you know)''.

If I recall previously you mentioned that you didn't like how the template ''looks'' like, is that correct? I must tell you that Infinite Stratos, Itsuka Tenma, Toaru, BakaTest, Chrome Shelled Regios, Dantalian no Shoka have all implemented and started making use of similar templates. I'm only trying to do what is best for this project. Please support me. I assure you that you won't regret it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:26, 28 December 2011 (CST)

On the opposite side the template Vaelis has implemented is rather interesting. Hmm it has properly addressed the problem of repetition, excessive space wastage, as well as the non-user-friendly coding. Particularly that is automatically generating the links. Very interesting. I'll examine it thoroughly. Maybe I can implement that in my templates somehow. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:28, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hey hey. We need more participants in this discussion. Please tell us which template you think has more functionalities. User feedback is essential. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:37, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I don't know about other people, but all I need is the link back to Main. The Back and Next is nice extra. For reading, I mainly use my other comp that is not logged on, so I can read cached stuff which is faster. If people don't already know, if you sign in with a name while reading, you get served fresh pages every time, anon people get faster cached pages. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 20:24, 28 December 2011 (CST)

- Personally, I don't really care as long as "forward" "main page" are included, since I simply tap backspace to get back, though I must say it'd look ugly without the "back button". Also, jumping through halyard from a volume to another volume is, I must say, unuseful in my case. However, I find the nav bar pretty good-looking, which is the reason why I wasn't fully opposed back then, even if I was sceptical about it. Personally, if the bar could simply keep the back/forward buttons, the main page buttons, it'd be fine, though I would like the chapter names indicated on th next/previous button. Also, I feel more concerned about these huge references tag that take too much space in the text than the nav bar... [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:09, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I agree with Kira. Note this isn't about SAO directly but rather about this type of navbar as a whole. If I really want to jump chapters/volumes, I really won't care about 2 clicks instead of 1 (Main -> the chapter I want). Actually, I don't even use the Main button much, just the Forward one. I can't recall ever using the Back button.

For me I'm fine whether or not the chapter name is included, because when just reading I don't care what the name of the next chapter is, I can just click Forward to get to it, and when I'm editing stuff I use the Main Page as a portal (it'd be open in a tab by itself) and the chapter names are available there.

In fact, I've even created a group of navs that have most of the advantages you state and maintains the simplicity of the Nav template, but is in my opinion better than the generic Nav template, in that it is specialized for each novel, so if it needs to be changed for some specific novel it can be done without affecting any of the other novels. They can be found [[:Category:Simple_Navbars|here]]. It would be nice if there is some kind of standard that could be decided, for the moment anyways. By the way, I'm starting to think this doesn't fit in the SAO talk anymore and maybe should have a forum topic.. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 21:43, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hmm, interesting points, I'll try and explain my reasoning below:

*You guys might say that you don't care but you must admit that it is much easier to navigate if it is a one step method (chapter A -> chapter B) rather than a two step method (Chapter A -> Main Page -> Chapter B). While you may say you might not care, page jumping can help speed up navigation for those who reach dead ends or are translating multiple chapters at the same time. Plus the Next, Previous and Main Page Links are already present in the SAO Nav. Additionally I don't think forum is needed. This is about SAO strictly.
*About chapter names included in the next previous: my stance is that it makes the whole thing look bulky. And you can simply expand SAO Nav not only to see your own position (black text) but also the positions of all the chapters (translated and untranslated) this helps motivate people to translate more chapters in less time because of the clash between the visual red and blue links.
*Those who strictly want to use the next/previous/main buttons need not expand the template at all just use the Next, Prev and Main Page Name Links. It's a system that caters to both types. And just doesn't restrict itself to one type. Plus the SAO Nav is for the SAO Novels alone so making changes in it will only affect SAO and no other novels.
*I am not a fan of the words forward and back since they give off a vibe in terms of page navigation history rather than novel navigation (by page history navigation I mean those two back and forward buttons in the Navigation Toolbar of your Internet Browser).
*Simple Navs only cater to those who read through linearly and only once. Not everyone does. SAO Nav caters to both parties and it's already ready to roll, so why is it wrong? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:37, 28 December 2011 (CST)

this helps motivate people to translate more chapters in less time because of the clash between the visual red and blue links.

hahaha if only that was true :P

It's not "wrong" imo, it just seems a bit ... overkill. I'm neither for nor against, in that my stance is "I don't really care either way as long as there is some way to get to the next chapter", but I would like it to be standardized. Also, even if this is SAO only I still think it belongs in the forums because it's hard to quote stuff in wiki. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 00:54, 29 December 2011 (CST)

It's actually true. It's a subconscious trick I learned from my experience with mediawiki. People can't stand redlinks. They desire to remove them or turn them blue. If they can't remove them then they can '''only''' turn them blue by making articles. This is one of the things I have learned. Please have faith in me. I believe this trick has actually helped speed up the translation rates on many of the projects where similar templates have been implemented. I don't know about you guys, but I am sick and tired of waiting. If only I could read kanji/hiragana/katagana, I could help translate. But since I can't I must use such methods. If I didn't I'd just be a simple leacher (At least this way I can contribute indirectly). Furthermore, I assure you that my template will sate '''both''' those who want linear navigation '''and''' those who need to jump between chapters quickly. Isn't that better than just favoring one party? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:20, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I hereby declare. Implementing SAO Nav '''will''' improve not only the navigation but also the rate of translation. It is a time-tested surefire method. Please support me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:34, 29 December 2011 (CST)

There's no need for that. Ping's doing a good job enough so we don't need to subconsiously press him. IMO, anavbar should just go forward and to the main page. No, wait, you just need to click 'SAO' on the sidebar to get back to the main page. Also, Zero, I'll ask you this: When do you surf through a certain chapter of a volume to another chapter 2-3 volumes after? There's no need for that, and in my old computer, the bar colapses too slowly. Not that I do really mind, since it's at the bottom, but still, it loads unnecessary content. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 11:15, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I prefer the old one for its simplicity. Just go for previous/next chapter, and navigate 2 other chapters frm main page. short n simple. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 11:29, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Time-tested surefire method? Where's the evidence? As for why I personally don't think the chapter jumping is useful, it is because I actually rely on chapter titles to look for where I want to jump to, and this navbar doesn't have (and can't really have) chapter titles. So, to me there is no advantage of this navbar over the old one, so I am not supporting it.

At the same time, to me there is no disadvantage that this navbar brings since my internet and computer are fast enough to load both at around the same speed, so I am not against it either... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 13:13, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I completely agree with 'chapters title' issue --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 13:27, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Simple design is fine, but the aforementioned lack of chapter title is a huge turn-off for me as well --[[User:TheQwertiest|TheQwertiest]] 14:15, 29 December 2011 (CST)

It is time tested. Shortly after it's implementation Infinite Stratos picked up it's pace of translation as did Itsuka Tenma and Baka Test, I will concede that for some reason it didn't work on Hidan no Aria, but it still has a high success rate. Toaru and Chrome Shelled don't count because they are near completion. About the chapters title issue. I can easily implement further variable tags that can take chapter names from writers and thus display them like the nav table of old. Even though I won't like that but if you guys say that you prefer it that way I can do it. Or I can Implement a system like the one in the [[Template:Nav]]. To have both links and have chapter names be generated automatically. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:20, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I surf/go back to check up on a previous fact. For example in chapter 9 of volume 4 the people from Volume 2 make an appearance. I can go back to refresh my memory of them. And sorry I don't just read a story once. I find that I understand new things each time I read them (like foreshadowings, predictions, etc). Each time I read through I find new and more interesting tidbits. And I am not alone in this. Each and every person goes through stories more than once, either due to the aforementioned reasons or just because they want to read through it again. And it is not definite that they will read through all the volumes linearly. Some might want to skip certain volumes. And I for one find going back to the main page tiresome. It's unnecessary. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:33, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Though

1. Infinte Stratos was pretty much because Ping joined in. The content is rather easy. So is Baka-Test. I don't know about Itsuten though. However, the implentation of nav bar coincided with the summer vacations, if I remember well, so it's another factor.

2. OK, fine, some do use the 'skip a few chapters' function. However, from what I see from the comments, no one else needs it really.
[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:59, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Yeah, I'm not sure that counts as proof, since the cause-effect could really go either way. Rather, I have a feeling it is because the translation speed picked up that there was more attention which led to the navbar being implemented. After all, I only see this navbar in the most popular novels...

And I was talking about the chapter names in the expanded navbar. I don't really care about chapter names in the next/prev because the only time I need chapter names is when I'm looking back for stuff. I don't think this navbar can easily have chapter name support in the expanded mode because some of them are really long.

I'll try to stop writing anything more here since my stance is neutral anyways... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 17:45, 29 December 2011 (CST)

*''About being not needed:'' Dude, that's how all new things start out. People think they don't need them but give a while of use and it becomes indispensable. A few centuries ago people didn't need electricity or natural gas as much as they do now. But now, they start rioting if it's cut off for too long.
*''About Translation Speed:'' Ping was present before the template was added as well but only two volumes were translated. However after the Infinite Stratos Nav was implemented I believe a fire was sparked in Ping. I believe the redlinks were the motivation or rather the inspiration he needed. Of course I don't think this method affects everyone. But I'm sure it does affect some. and their example will move others, kind of like those cartoons where a little rock knocks down a bigger one which in turn knocks over an even bigger one, thus triggering an avalanche. We need to motivate people, even if the most mundane or subliminal methods are present I believe we should grasp and use them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:49, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Even if it is circumstantial evidence at best I have faith in this method. About chapter names: True it would be difficult to implement full chapter names. But it is possible in some cases. However we are not talking abpout nav templates as a whole. Only for SAO. Please bear that in mind. And SAO does not have many named chapters. So that isn't an issue here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:55, 29 December 2011 (CST)

...Zero, why would Ping scroll the nav bar anyways to see the red links? In my case, I post the translation, then I say 'Goodbye' and leave. Also, he posts his translation progression in the forums, in a portfolio.

For the chapter names, I'd like to say that I want to know where I'm heading when I press 'forward'. Especially when there's 24 chapters in a volume that you don't care to remember which chapter you are on. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:38, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Seeing red once would be enough, it stays in your head. Plus it is a fact that the pace picked up after implementation. And like I said I can add the next/prev page name display functionality if you guys really want it. But that's something to be requested on the [[Template Talk:SAO Nav]] page. It's actually quite simple to implement that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:45, 30 December 2011 (CST)
------------

OK, here are the facts, ingnoring the IS argument since it was mostly because Ping started translating like a madafter he finished Index. They obviously show the opposite of what you are saying. Here's my statement: '''The translation pace does not get faster if there is a nav bar of added, with all the red links and else. It might even slow the pace.'''

*Itsuten: Volume 1 got completed 7 days earlier than Volume 3. Volume 1 was done before the nav bar was added, and volume 3, after. Can't say if it worked or not, but it's more penching towards the 'no' side.

*Hidan no Aria: The comparison before/after is obvious. It didn't work.

*Dantalian: What is the number of chapters completed since the nav bar was added? 0. It probably didn't work.

*Chrome Shelled Regios: 41k done in around four months. Around 178k before for the same length of time. Didn't work.

*Toaru Majutsu no Index, NT and SS: I can't find the updates page, but it probably changed nothing. However, Ping retired shortly after, so the place probably got slower. Following that reasoning, I say that it has less translation after. Though let's put this in the gray zone if you really want to insist.

*Baka To test: Volume7 has been done in 78 days. Volume 3.5 in 76. Hwever, since the nav bar was added during the translation of 7, soI can't use that. As for Volume 7.5, I didn't calculate it as different chapters were done in different orders, and that I use the beginning of the first chapter and the creation of the full text as references.

*Sword Art Online: During the time the bar was used, there were no completed chapters. Did not work.

So, you argument does not stand, Zero. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 15:45, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:Finally, someone who does his homework. I see, but I still hold that it does motivate others at a subconscious level (so much so that people don't realize it, normal rate is that it takes half a year to translate a single volume). It does not change the fact that SAO Nav will make navigation easier. Does it? Easier navigation leads to more popularity in websites which in turn will lead to faster development here. '''[http://www.mardiros.net/good-navigation.html That is a fact]''' (See ''Less clicks the better''). Jeez it's even drilled into every Computer Science student while discussing website development. Just look at the sidebar on the left. Why do you think they listed and linked the project names there when they could have made a separate page with the list? Answer: for faster navigation. Just because you won't use it, it's not right to ignore those who do. If you think there are people who would use it, shouldn't you accommodate them? Or will you ignore them just because they don't think like you. That's why I integrated next prev in all the nav templates, so that ''both sides would be happy''. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:You also mentioned (many posts ago) that the SAO Nav would collapse slowly. That's a personal problem. Since coding is used for the collapsing function, it stands that it's the fault of your computer alone. Nowadays everyone has at least a Core 2 Duo level processor. Those who don't are way behind the times. If you also have a Core 2 Duo or higher level processor then you must have CPU % intensive processes running on your computer in the background (try terminating them if there are, just be sure to check if they aren't a critical process on the net). But even if you don't and there is some other reason for the slowness that is no concrete reason to shelve faster navigation. The bar is at the bottom. By the time you would reach the bottom of the page (while reading) it would already have been collapsed. Like I said before it might not seem necessary now but give it a few weeks and it'll become indispensable. That's how it always goes with every new thing. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:Toaru and Chrome Shelled Regios were already near completion before the navbar was implemented. The navbar does not seem to work for nearly completed projects for some reason. I acknowledge that weak point. I also acknowledged that the navbar doesn't affect everyone but those it does effect would in turn affect others. As for SAO I don't think enough time was given before it was taken down. Thus that cannot be included. Hidan no Aria: well I won't say anything on those guys. They'd probably take offense. But at least they didn't reject the template so they must have either found it useful or didn't care. Come to think about it if you don't care either way then there isn't any problem is there? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

I was wondering why Zero2001 is arguing so hard, now I know. From the look of Teh Ping's SAO talk page, you are a big fan, haha. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 20:05, 31 December 2011 (CST)

:Yes. Yes. Yes. I am a <big>'''BIG'''</big> fan. But I can't translate (although I can be an editor/proofreader, but I don't think it's enough). So I did what I could and made a nav template with advanced features. I wanted to help in any way I could. And what happened? A few days later all the changes I made were removed just because it looked slightly different from before. Look, with progress comes change. You can't help it. If you can't adapt then we'll just stay stuck in the same place forever. If you google it you'll find thousands of articles by famous website developers saying one thing. The lesser the number of page loadings required to get to a goal the better, aka "less clicks the better". Why do you think the sidebar with links to all projects exist? Why do you think that the chapters are transcluded into one volume page after said volume is completed? Answer: people want to reach their goal quickly and with less page loading. Please, I humbly request that I be allowed to apply SAO Nav. It will speed up page navigation for sure, thus it is '''''beneficial''''' '''(not detrimental)''' to the SAO Project. I only want to help with what I can. Please let me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:44, 31 December 2011 (CST)

Think I have an idea about the resistance, your version is nice but it's a lot of work to update. I think they want a standardized version that's easy to use, even for people with not a lot of wiki knowledge. Or do you promise to make them forever? [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 23:04, 31 December 2011 (CST)

:I can promise to make and update them for a long time. And I promise that before I leave I will train a successor that can do it as good as or even better than me. I can't say forever since life doesn't have any guarantees. Plus actually the templates are understandable by anyone who just sits down and looks at the code properly. That's how I learned, at least (ie: By looking at others work and understanding how it is done). Furthermore I think there are candidates for my successor here already. Vaelis who designed [[Template:Nav]] for instance, there's also larethian. And what do you mean it is a lot of work to update? For a new volume, all you have to do is copy the code for the previous row, make the necessary changes (ie: change the volume number and chapter links) and viola! It isn't tough at all. The people at other projects have already learned how to update them. Just a few days ago [[Template:Hidan no Aria Nav]] was updated with a full volume and not by me. I'm always ready to help and teach, you just need to ask. Don't be shy, come on by. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:17, 31 December 2011 (CST)

I took a look at your code and made my own, it needs some fixes but should work, here [[Template:AW Nav|Accel World Nav Template]]. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 04:53, 3 January 2012 (CST)

:Accel World got promoted from Teaser to Full Project? Whohoo! If you want I can design one of my templates for you. It'll only take less than 2 hrs. Feel free to ask. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:38, 3 January 2012 (CST)

But lets get back to the subject at hand. The SAO Nav is ready to roll for months now. Shall we? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:40, 3 January 2012 (CST)

It's not like something bad will happen if it is applied. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:51, 3 January 2012 (CST)

I just updated Wikipedia's SAO page and it was really problematic that I had to go to go through the chapters the way it is now, in order to gather the facts. chapter a -> main page -> chapter b -> main page -> chapter c -> main page -> ... I'm telling you SAO Nav would have been faster. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:03, 3 January 2012 (CST)

Look, the system isn't detrimental to the project, in fact it's ''beneficial''. And its already ready for implementation. So I would like to humbly request that I be allowed to implement it. Since there are no real minus points. There won't be any loss, so why not? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:15, 19 January 2012 (CST)

Have you ever heard of the term "silent assent"? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:42, 27 January 2012 (CST)

I made a few adjustments thus reducing the height of the expanded template. Though the width seems to have increased as a result but that's acceptable since this will be on a separate line anyways (plus a small width template occupying a full line seems weird, at least to me). I'd like some feedback at least. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:21, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

Hey, Vaelis. Could you do me a favor and take a look at it once more. I made a few adjustments and added the recent links. It's up-to-date now and I'd appreciate it if you would consider it once more. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:09, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

== No chapter 17 in Volume 6 ==

I had bought Volume 6 recently and I would like to inform everyone that there is no Chapter 17 in Volume 6. Chapter 16 instead is the last chapter of this volume. Thank you.

[[User:Tomtkp|Tomtkp]]

That's how it was until someone changed it... I've put it back correctly and removed chapter 17.

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 02:27, 20 December 2011 (CST)

Ah, that was me, my bad.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 02:47, 20 December 2011 (CST)

== About Volume 6 Chapter 13 ==

Excerpted from a dialogue from Vol. 6 Chapter 13:

Kikuoka: "...That was really shocking. I thought that this little thing was the ALO support system «Navagiation Pixie»... but to gather so much information and make conclusions at such a short time. Little girl...are you interested in '''pu'''...no, do you want to work for the «Virtual Division»?"

I think it should be "la" or "ra" instead of "pu". The "ra" part is actually a foreshadowing to the next main arc, Alicization.

I didn't really understand what he meant to say so I left it as the translator had it. I think the "pu" might be part of "public"? What do you think the "ra" means? Anyway this should be in ch 13 Discussion. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 18:06, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Ok, I will follow your advice and post it under Ch. 13 discussion.

== Sword Art Online Vietnamese Translation ==

Hello, I'm Gingi from vnsharing. Would you mind if I translate Sword Art Online into Vietnamese based on your translation? Thank you for such a great novel and look forward to your reply.

wow...great, I don't think that there will be any problem but still wait for the reply from the project administrator/supervisor/translator(s). Better if you post this in the SAO BT forum for speedy reply. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 04:41, 30 December 2011 (CST)

== volume 8 chapter 2 name ==

shouldn't it be called "Calibur" instead of "Caliber"?

just asking.              ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 09:29, 4 January 2012 (CST)

That probably makes more sense, but "Caliber" seems to be an intentional English spelling. It is probably meant to be a pun. [[User:Thinklife|ThinkLife]] 10:53, 4 January 2012 (CST)

I originally had it as Calibur for the sword name we are familiar with, but I happen to glance at the last chapter while counting parts, and sigh. The author went and explained the name of the sword when Sinon asked about it. That's how it ended up as Caliber. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 18:40, 4 January 2012 (CST)

kind of like how Excalibur is spelled with a ur instead of er.--[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 00:42, 5 January 2012 (CST)

== Asuna's Avatar - a mystery ==

Correct me if I'm wrong, but didn't it say that Asuna did NOT buy the NervGear she uses when playing SAO? If so, why is her avatar a perfect image of herself? Didn't the sellers only scan the people who actually BOUGHT the NervGear? Since Asuna just used the NervGear which wasn't hers... wouldn't that make her avatar look like someone else? @___@

Nah, you remember how Cline said when you start up you have to calibrate it to yourself? So when she put it on, she had to go through the calibration, thus it looks like her. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 01:14, 17 January 2012 (CST)

I doubt that NervGear has the scanning functionality. As a specialized gear, it wouldn't need scanning functionality for normal game play. Another manga with a similar virtual reality background [http://www.batoto.net/comic/_/comics/yureka-r101 Yureka] has a similar avatar system and has a separate body scanning step as well. -[[User:Milki|milki]]

Well, my evidence was these lines:
"There are high density signal sensors in the NERvGear covering our whole head. So it can tell not only how our brains look, but our faces too..."
And
Calibration was where the NERvGear measured «how much you had to move your hand to reach your body». This was done to reproduce the sense of feel accurately within the game. So to say, it was almost as if the NERvGear had data about our exact figures saved inside itself. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 02:04, 17 January 2012 (CST)

I suspect that, while the NERvGear would be able to scan the face to reproduce facial expressions to an extent, it does not do the same for the rest of the body. Calibration could probably be done by just measuring nerve signals - move your hand up towards you until you touch your body, and it would just recognize your hand/arm movement until you touch your body. -[[User:Milki|milki]]

Actually, currently there is a machine that can calculate your body muscle and fat composition by running electricity though your body and it is just as big as a regular scale. Moreover it is easy to obtain your height and leg length through the calibration process. By applying this data, it is pretty easy to build a body that is similar to your current body.

Another theories is to use ultrasonic (or supersonic) sound wave to obtain your body image. NERvGear can emit microwave strong enough to melt your brain so it is not entirely impossible.

My concern is how the did it obtain the character hair style since the NERvGear is like a bike helmet ^^!

This is only my speculation, anybody whom actually an expert in this field please feel free to correct--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 13:11, 17 January 2012 (CST)

The NERvGear is an mini MRI/NMR (for scanning, and pulsed magnetic stimulation for feedback) so it can scan the head and face. No idea how it gets eye and hair color though. It might be able to find out the lenght of the hair and how curly/strait it is by the hight percition scanning. To even work the NERvGear needs submilimeter acuracy so scanning the hair will be easy. (Anon)

For the hair style: I think hair style is something the players can change by themselves, like how one can pick up movable objects, I think combing would be allowed at least. The only difference is hair color which, from what I know from Aria in the Starless Night (SAO SS), is customizable via a monster drop item. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:57, 17 January 2012 (CST)

For the body, currently it is possible to take multiple photographs from different angles and compile them to make holograms, thus it should be possible to do the same here (especially since the tech is way advanced here). All one would need to make sure is that the height is given which could be used as a scale for the 3d photo. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:57, 17 January 2012 (CST)

The skin tone, eye color etc could also be derived from photos, no mystery at all. You can be assured since I am a Computer Science graduate. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:59, 17 January 2012 (CST)

Wasn't there a part where they said her bro bought the NGear and the game, but could not play it as he was overseas, so she was the first to play it? In other words, Asuna would be the first user of the game, and it would be calibrated to her. This assumes that the brother is not a beater, but even then, beta accounts were deleted or reset at the commence of the full game.

If we are discussing about how the body type, height, weight, sex etc was captured, well, they did say they had to key in certain particulars, and run their hands around their bodies. About the Hair styles and color, perhaps its more of what NG reads the mind as being the most comfortable with, through reading of the brainwaves of users in the first hour. Afterall, its not like all the characters in SAO have black hair, but multicolored, which I'm sure would not be true IRL... then again, this is aniverse after all... --[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 23:23, 17 January 2012 (CST)

@Zero Yeah, you can use pictures to create a 3D object but the problem is how to take them ^^! unless you have a mirror as big as you, otherwise, it impossible to take those pictures yourself.--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 01:13, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Please note that SAO occurs in a more advanced world. Furthermore I said that height would be given (ie: entered as a perimeter) so that it can be used as a scale. Thus resizing the image would be possible. Nowadays there are graphic plugins for GIMP and Photoshop that allow resizing (blowing up of pictures, or more simply, making them bigger) without loss of quality. In an advanced world it would be a better process and more commonly used (ie: common knowledge). The main point here is that what we consider specialized knowledge would be common in the setting of SAO. After all, ''virtual reality has become real'' in the setting. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:09, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Yeah all these question can be answered that "they can do it in the future" then it all solved, no need for discussion O_O .--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 04:10, 18 January 2012 (CST)

A famous quote from Arthur C. Clarke: '''"Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic"'''. You shouldn't think so deeply on it. Also it's a fact that as time will pass, what is considered advanced now will be considered common in the future. A general purpose computer, at the beginning, was a machine that was superbly expensive so much so that the normal person could not own it. Nowadays it's in every home. Well that's over the span of 60 years. But with things like [http://www.howstuffworks.com/invisibility-cloak.htm invisibility cloaks] being developed, you really can't say that what I'm saying is wrong. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:15, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Guys, this debate getting too long. I think this talk page should be more for translation related purposes. Please move this to the forums if you wish to continue. Please delete this text list once that has been done.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 19:00, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Just discuss it in the forum ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 01:11, 23 February 2012 (CST)

== Volume 5 ==

any news on when it will be finished? or if anyone is working on it? kind of been waiting for a while now. --[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 23:16, 2 December 2011 (CST)

According to BCOFM, it will be release within a week (or month) around now. Dunno if it's true though as their TL drop dead midway

KR is still translating it. I just finished my editing portion on it to the current page he is at. The chapter is 98 pages long and he has 21 more pages to go [[User:Lp113|Lp113]] 22:56, 6 December 2011 (CST)

98 pages? Seriously? No wonder it take longer than usual to translate. I'll wait for it to be released, because it feels weird to skip over it and read the volume 6. Good luck~ I'm sure a lot of reader are rooting for you (me included) ;) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 15:15, 9 December 2011 (CST)

Is chapter 6 the final one or is it chapter 7? Volume 6 starts from chapter 7, so is it just posted twice in volume 5 and 6?

There is chapter 6 and 7 in volume 5. There is also a chapter 7 in volume 6, that I wanted to make into prologue, but our admin Vaelis changed it back to like the book when he fixed the above mistake. PS: Volume 5 chapter 6 will be a while unless you all beg Teh Ping to help with it. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 23:33, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Aaaaah I see. Thank you for clarifying and keep up the good work, it's a lot more fun to read the properly translated versions over the machine translation.

'''PLEASE TRANSLATE VOL. 5 CHAPTER 6 :D (or upload what's done of it); It feels very awkward to simply skip 2/3 of a chapter.
'''

I don't mean to sound rude or anything but could the translators focus on finishing chapters 6 and 7 of Volume 5 , I do wanna read read aria in the starless night but even more than that I wanna finish reading Phantom bullet and there is just 2 untranslated chapters preventing me from reading an entire volume. Again I'm sorry if I'm acting rude, and I know that its not easy to translate. [[Username:Leonzell (not registered here) 1:44 AM GMT+10

Given the previous banter from certain users about this topic in the recent past, this does come off as a little rude. One of the translators, [[User:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] has already addressed this issue and has asked for additional help to translate. Otherwise, you can look at his user page for a timeline. -[[User:Milki|milki]] 09:54, 19 January 2012 (CST)

If you cannot wait, the first chapter of book 6 does cover the events that happen in those missing chapters in summary. You do not really need to worry if you will miss anything important, the main plot is covered. Just come back to read the details when it is done and posted up. --[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 19:56, 19 January 2012 (CST)

Actually, I still patiently waiting for chapter 6 to be fully translated, even though I have an urge to just skip it and read the volume 6.
But....how should I say it.... It feels 'incomplete' if I just skip it (I'm a bit perfectionist, sorry). So I beg you, if you have free time (which must be hard to find since you also have real life), please, would you consider to fully translate the chapter 6? X) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 13:25, 27 January 2012 (CST)

Well. I'm sure that's nice to know. The translators have their own timeline and life as well though. If you want to help, try recruiting some more translators to help [[User:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]. - [[User:Milki|milki]] 16:34, 27 January 2012 (CST)

2 month and still waiting.... - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 01:04, 7 February 2012 (CST)

Well, I'm not sure about chapter 6, but chapter 7 will be dome translating and put into the hands of the editors sometime within 24 hours, depending on my schedule.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 16:00, 21 February 2012 (CST)

Niiiice♪. But can you help Teh Ping out in releasing Chapter 6 too? I'm sure he'd agree since his schedule is full. Rather he's been asking for help as long as I know. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:06, 21 February 2012 (CST)

Don't know for sure, but I would need to check out how far the other translator got into the chapter. I got only a couple pages left of chapter 7 anyway, I sure could help out. Since your an editor, do you have the link for the google docs where the chapters are? If not, give me your email and I'll send you a link.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 14:26, 22 February 2012 (CST)

Put it on my Talk page. As for how far chapter 6 has gotten: The point where Kirito purchases the Kouken (Light Saber). BTW, why isn't the chapter here on it's respective chapter page? All I see is 100% in editing, I don't get it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:36, 22 February 2012 (CST)

That's because all editing done by the BCotFM are done through google docs. But sadly, the group has been kinda falling apart as members have to answer to LIFE or got other projects. Personally, I was just procrastinating and going through some issues myself.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 21:16, 22 February 2012 (CST)

Woohoo! Awesome Translation. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:17, 5 March 2012 (CST)

== Quote consistency ==

There are a lot of different quotes used. Which one's should be used?

contractions - ' or ’

terms - «» or <nowiki>'' (two single quotes)</nowiki> (understand that «» is for SAO terms,
but if <nowiki>''</nowiki> is used, I don't know if its intentional or should be «»)

quotes - "" or “” or ''''

- [[User:Milki|milki]] 17:03, 18 February 2012 (CST)

Well, while writing on a piece of paper with a pen “” and ’ are used
however "" are known as typewriter quotes and are also completely acceptable
But "" or ' takes up less space so it is preferred for use in Media wiki based websites like this one.
as for <nowiki>''</nowiki> These are used to ''italicize'' the text. Please ignore them.

In other words it doesn't really matter unless you want to optimize space usage since they both look the same no matter which one you use. So please ignore it. Though the standard on all mediawiki based sites has '''always''' been "" and '. (See [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style#Quotation_marks)]) - [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:17, 18 February 2012 (CST)

== '''Bullet of Bullets''' or '''Ballet of Bullets'''? ==

I'm a little confused. In the GGO arc... Is it '''Bullet''' of Bullets or '''Ballet''' of Bullets? Considering how Battle Tournaments are normally be named, '''Bullet''' of Bullets makes less sense than '''Ballet''' of Bullets (which actually fits more as far as tournament names go). Reason: fighting and dancing have often been interlinked. In medieval times strong noble warriors were also known for being good dancers since the movements used in battle are often similar to dance movements. See: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Capoeira Capoeira], [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Calinda Calinda]. Oh I'm getting off track. Anyways, since fighting and dancing are similar it's more likely the tournament is named '''Ballet of Bullets''' (even if guns are now used, it has historical meaning). So can someone please check and see. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:10, 5 March 2012 (CST)

Answered already here http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Sword_Art_Online:Volume_6_Chapter_7 --[[User:Ff7 freak|Ff7 freak]] 04:46, 5 March 2012 (CST)

== Is there any official released of the novel in english? ==

i plan to buy it if it got released in english version

This is not yet licensed in any English-speaking country yet as far as I know. Wikipedia says so and wiki is always right. --[[User:Milki|milki]] 10:23, 14 March 2012 (CDT)

== Another SAO SS? ==

Greetings. When I visited the author old site I saw several items that might be SAO SS.(well some are already being translated.) 
Like [Aria in the Starless Sky], [Absolute Solitude], [Fortune Star], [Resettable Saver], SS5-[A Murder Case in the Area], SS7-[Cradle of the Moon], and [Waterworks] (not sure about some of the title since I'm using Google translate.) 
Aria in the Starless Sky&A Murder Case in the Area are already on translation. If it isn't too troublesome,may I ask if the other will also be put into translation somewhere in the near future? Thanks before.

I'm very intersting in those you mentioned as I have never run into them before, could you check if there're actual text inside? Of all those, I only have Cradle of the Moon, which is SS based on the Alizication arc, which is still untranslated so it has low priority for now. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 19:34, 15 April 2012 (CDT)

Greetings.Yes,I've checked them.There're texts inside.But since I still haven't learned Japanese yet,I can only save it to MS Word/pdf format.Would you like me to send it to your e-mail address?Ah,I haven't ask your e-mail address yet.(I sincerely hope that they're SAO SS and can be of use to everyone.)[[User:User753|User753]]

I just realized those you mentioned, it's his main site not old site and those aren't part of SAO series, I'm searching for more SAO SS author wrote in many occasions, but so far, no luck yet -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 01:21, 16 April 2012 (CDT)

Ah,that's too bad.So,it's a miss.Thank you.Sorry for the trouble.[[User:User753|User753]]

Ok so now i am confused, so is "volume 9 - Alicization Beginning" not part of SAO or its is just the "web version - Alicization Arc" thats is not part of SAO?--[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 00:55, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Volume 9 is the version that is published, the web version is the version that was online. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 01:12, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Ok.. so is the web version not part of the SAO universe with the kirito and asuna that we know? or its a separate story all together? [[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 01:19, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

The web version is similar to the published version, but not exactly the same. Any more information I can give is a spoiler, but if you don't mind spoilers you can go look at the images of volume 9. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 01:23, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Hmm... roger that, coz i was confused looking at the images in vol 9 i see kirito and asuna that we are all familiar with, but in the web version there's a disclaimer saying that the kirito is not the kirito that we know of. I am talking about the roughly translated "Alicization Arc (Web Version)" in the mainpage btw. [[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 01:30, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Alicization web version chapter 1 on the wiki is practically the same as the Prologue I of vol 9, author did a lot of minor changes including rewriting in a few places, but the overall summary is still the same. The reason readers felt it wasn't related to Kirito we know will be explained in the later chapters, but he's certainly the same Kirito. Alicization is currently the largest arc of SAO series (and I assume it'd be the final main arc of the series too) and would need 5-6 volumes to cover its entire arc -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 09:19, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

ahhh.. thanks for the clarification, i have one more question, when would be the most optimum time to read the side story "versus", the accel world crossover side story? I am currently on vol 5. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 09:42, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

I'm not sure about Accel World side, but for SAO, there's no reference to anything significant after Fairy Dance, so I think it's fine to read it right after vol.4, but the story actually took place just slightly before Alicization arc, so author actually wants readers to read it after vol.8 (Accel World vol.10 released after SAO vol.8) -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 10:27, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

== It's weird ==

Aria in the Starless Night Side Story is when Kirito and Asuna meet for the first time in SAO. But do both or just Asuna forget about the other? In the other volumes it seems that Asuna got interested in Kirito after she saw him living (lazing around on the field) the game just as he would in reality (ie: the events in Vol8 Ch1, this is mentioned in other volumes too). Did Asuna forget about the events in Aria or what? Or did the author make a slight miss? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:35, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

It might be best to think of it like they simply met at a coffee shop, sure, they were fighting alongside each other, but that wasn't enough to get them past a formal acquaintanceship. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] 14:24, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

Heeh~ Sure ''and the whole bath thing just went over everybody's head~. Yup~ I'm sure that was something easy to forget~.'' Like that'd ever happen. That's why I'm confused. He was the guy who introduced her to how food could taste better, he was the guy who taught her that there were better living conditions than INNs, he was the guy who taught her not to overkill and how to choose better weapons. I can get them being at the level of formal acquaintances till that point. What I'm confused about is that in the other volumes there is no mention of her meeting him before the lazing around incident. Like they never even met before that. Weird isn't it? Well maybe it will be mentioned in vol8 chap1. I can't wait for the translation. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:39, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

I think there was though, although it was a little subtle, back in the first volume, when it talked about Asuna going around and recruiting the boss assault team. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] 17:32, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

I dunno, Asuna might have blocked off some of that since it wasn't an all pleasant experience for her. Plus she still did keep that I want to clear this as fast as possible attitude til she met him in the upper floors again, so maybe she just forgot about it while trying to clear? I will agree with you, it is a pretty bad plot hole since you gotta think about it a lot to find a reason. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 18:10, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

I don't think that it is really a plot hole, as aria is a side story, but then again, recently I have been feeling like Kawahara has been giving them too much time together in side stories, if they were in a group of seven in aria, it would have been much better I believe. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] 18:13, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

It was pretty weird that Asuna and Kirito don't remember this some minor details have also been left out while in volumes but this meeting is just too big of an event so that they could forget but well seeing it is just a side story I guess it should be just fine as just seeing it in a way like you have said before Asuna after not seeing him again just started going crazy wanting to clear the game and Kirito being a Kirito just kinda forgot since the next time they saw each other took place about 1 year and 5 months later??[[User:Lelouch545|Lelouch545]]3:54, 11 Jule (PCT)

It's possible that the author hadn't thought of any of these events when he wrote Volume 1. There are plenty of other inconsistencies throughout the side-stories, too. Since the side-stories are added after the main arc is over, it's best not to delve in too deep --[[Special:Contributions/92.239.153.44|92.239.153.44]] 06:21, 11 June 2012 (CDT)

Well seems they made a drastic fix in the anime. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:31, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Thinking of it , they never said once that Asuna falled in love with Kirito at the first meeting right ? They said she loved him when she had seen him "living" the game , but being clearers , it was obvious that they had met each other a while before , for Bosses figths , while mapping or other game contents, so the two of them meeting after one month of game isn't weird right ? For the memories, do you recall all the things you've done with your acquaintances ? I can't of course , and in SAO I think there's a lot more of memories than in our real life, so memories about an other player they met and isn't that important for them isn't really worthy of being talked about in the main plot. [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 16:49, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

== Material Editions ==

Material Editions? Is this the name of a new volume? Or a web volume? Or what? I need to know so that I can properly sort the info on the wikipedia page. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:07, 29 April 2012 (CDT)

Material Edition (ME) series is a series of '''doujinshis''' created by Kawahara Reki himself using the pen name "Kunori Fumio" (he used that pen name when he was writing the web novel of SAO). Most but not all of the volumes of the ME series are side stories. He sells the ME series at the Comitia market (not Comic Market) and also some doujinshi shops.
Below are the list of Material Edition volumes:

* ME1 - The Progressor (a short manga chapter drawn by Kawahara himself)
* ME2 - Early Characters
* ME3 - Ceramic Heart
* ME4 - Cold Hand, Warm Heart
* ME5 - Salvia
* ME6 - Algade Showdown
* ME7 - Continuation. Aria of the Starless Night
* ME8 - First Chapter of Rondo (second floor side story)
* ME9 - Monochrome Concerto

ME9 - Monochrome Concerto. yes, third floor, I'd do it if I can find raws.--[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 21:17, 29 April 2012 (CDT)

I'll add them in the timeline I need to complete, if I have some informations about their dates (I saw "September" in ME4 for example). -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 18:45, 30 April 2012 (GMT+1)

Okay So if there are any more please update on the list on the SAO Project Page at once. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:49, 30 April 2012 (CDT)

Regarding Pryun-san question about Sword Art Online: Material Editions 1.In my opinion,if it's allowed,please include the ME1.As it's a gaiden that's made by the same author supplementing the canon storyline.It'll be a sad thing if it's not posted and no manga reader site have posted it on theirs.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 00:41, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

If it's a manga version (picture, comics whatever, basically like the color pages in the first section of the talk page). Then if someone can translate it I can photoshop it into the pics. Badabing Badaboom! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:43, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

I got my hands on ME1 manga, its in chinese, i could translate it into English and photoshop it into the manga. Unless Zero2001 wants to do the photoshopping... I am an amateur photoshopper though --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 04:34, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

i think so long as the words can be seen in the bubbles and the original are removed, it should be fine.[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 04:36, 5 May 2012 (CDT)

Upload the RAWs, add the translations, create a gallery, And leave the photoshopping to me. I'll do it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 21:29, 6 May 2012 (CDT)

Oi... [http://www.batoto.net/comic/_/comics/sword-art-online-material-edition-soushuuhen-doujinshi-r4781 tap-trans has already done ME 1 and 3]. How much longer before we do it??? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:30, 2 June 2012 (CDT)

And then there's ME7... I wanna read ME7~ Waaah~. ''Sob Sob''. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:34, 2 June 2012 (CDT)

Should we just post links to batoto on the main page at ME 1 and 3? It seems a waste to do the same work twice. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 17:42, 2 June 2012 (CDT)

I'm all for that idea. But will it be accepted? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:24, 3 June 2012 (CDT)

Based on what I have seen so far I believe that ME1: The Progressors should be named "The Clearers" instead since that is what the title is talking about in regards to the story and all the translations so far have used the term "Clearer" instead of "Progressor" --[[User:Arctosa|Arctosa]] 10:43, 10 June 2012 (CDT)

English text on every page of it says "The Progressors". We know it's weird.--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 12:54, 10 June 2012 (CDT)

Wouldn't it be better to rename the chapter pages to include ME#. Example: '''Sword Art Online:ME9:Monochrome Concerto''' I mean now that Rondo has continued, so will Monochrome Concerto. It will avoid clashing in the future since you're probably gonna insert the same include tags as you have in First Chapter of Rondo and then the page name conflict with the side story, y'know. Plus it will become easier to categorize the ME chapters and compile them in the Material Editions volume page when they're all done. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:02, 6 July 2012 (CDT)

So... no objections? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:50, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

I will do it later after deciding how to rename them. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 16:02, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

I have heard similar sentences an uncountable number of times from my parents, only to be disappointed. Haven't you? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:53, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

GJ. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:04, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

== PDFs ==

So I've been a long time visitor of Baka-Tsuki, but never bothered making an account. I've been browsing a bit and was quite impressed with the To Aru Majutsu no Index PDFs. So, feeling obligated to do something, I took it upon myself to turn volume 1 of SAO into a PDF and put it onto MF. I hope that this is alright.

[http://www.mediafire.com/?4gaf7px2qewd23a Sword Art Online - 01 PDF]

You can download the PDF I made and see if it's acceptable.

If this is okay with the translators and editors, I'll try and turn all the completely translated volumes into PDFs and put em on MF. - [[User:Zetsubo666|Zetsubo666]]

The thread for the PDF is [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=4704#p122072 here]. There is a link to it on the main page of the project. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 13:55, 31 May 2012 (CDT)

== Congrats ==

Just wanted to thank all you guys for working hard and translating the SAO series.
Now that nearly everything is translated I wanted to ask, how far along is the novel in Japan? Cause when I try to look it up I cant read the pages cause they're all in Japanese D:
And is the "cradle of the moon" chapter going to be translated or not, cause from what I read it's included in the Alicization arc.
If it is I think it should be removed from the page, as everything else is 100% and this is the only non-translated part so it sorta ruins it when you scroll down and see everything.
Thanks again to all the translators and editors! --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 13:31, 16 June 2012 (CDT)

If it's removed. It could be more easily forgotten or shelved indefinitely. And besides, the next volume is coming out within a month, and there are other side stories you still haven't seen translated. Patience is a virtue. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:48, 16 June 2012 (CDT)

Alright, I'll try my best lol. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 18:37, 17 June 2012 (CDT)

Spoken like a true fan. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:34, 17 June 2012 (CDT)

== Name Pronunciation ==

Can you guys add a page for character name's pronunciation ? It's hard to talk to others while each got his/her own way of speaking names :P

P.S: by the way, please make a wider range of question for page-editing. There's always 1 question whenever I look at it. -Anon

:Well there is the: [[Sword Art Online:Names and Terminology Guideline]]. I suppose we could add ogg files for pronunciation like wikipedia does. I'll work on it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:50, 18 June 2012 (CDT)

You can do it the IPA way, like this: London /ˈlʌndən/ -Anon

That won't be completely accurate. English and Japanese have different ways to pronouncing certain sounds like T, D, etc. Furthermore, few people know the phonetic alphabet in it's entirety and certainly not those with English as second alphabet. Better to sound it out for them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:03, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

So anyone who is great at speaking japanese and a good voice, please volunteer to be the pronouncer. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:07, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

Most names should be straightforward in pronunciation, I assume the names with issues are Lyfa and Sinon? In that case:
* Lyfa - Ree-fa in JP version, but English changed R to L so Lee-fa is acceptable, just not Lai-fa.
* Sinon - Shi-non, just like her real name Shino.
* Eugeo - Yoo-gee-o.
-- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 01:38, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

Alternately, for whatever name you have no idea how to pronounce, go to the terminology page, copy the jp name you see, put it into google, then ask it to sound it out for you(somewhere at the bottom right corner). That's the least complicated way, since JP pronunciation is quite simple/fixed. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 05:13, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

Yu-Gi-Oh!! Was what I first thought of.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]]

== Argas or Agas? ==

I'm rereading Volume 1 (while proofreading) and it seems that the spelling keeps switching back and forth. For the sake of consistency, is there an agreed upon spelling? --[[User:Aozf05|Aozf05]] 00:48, 27 June 2012 (CDT)

Good question. Take it to the forums for proofers to check(you can post even if you don't have an account there, I think). --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 06:24, 27 June 2012 (CDT)

== Anime ==

The anime ep1 was... AWESOME! They really stuck to the story, and now, since I saw the ending of ep 1 I can say for sure that the anime will encompass Vol 1, 2 and Aria at the very least. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:09, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

The music is done by Yuki Kajiura. YUKI KAJIURA man! Her works are EPIC. You could practically feel the fear and desperation in the air as well as Kirito's determination to live. AWESOME! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - --[[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:13, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Truly amazing indeed, I have watched it 5 times already, it just leaves you speechless, it's so good. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:23, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Yeah. It really is. I can't wait for the next one. It was so excruciatingly painful the last few hours before it came online. And yet, it was worth the wait. Now I have to bear the pain of waiting a whole week. Nugaaah! Waku waku, waku waku. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:43, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Doraemon-sama, please lend me your time machine.--[[User:Zmunjali|Zmunjali]] 18:16, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Hold on, the anime will be going for about 26 episodes, with one episode per week, holy crap that's half a year, we need to wait half a year to see the end! [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 02:16, 13 July 2012 (CDT)

Better than having the story butchered or cut short in the middle. I've always thought 12-13 eps was too little. Besides, the wait will make it all the more worthwhile. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:59, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Very true, I feel that if they released them all at once, I would die before I got to watch any. Although, I am actually quite worried, mainly about the few disconnects in the story, sure they have a chance to correct them, but I want things to progress along with the novels, such as Asuna, I have this bad feeling that they are going to try to get them together right away, which I believe would make things worse. Also the others, if they try to make a harem ending, or some kind of ending where it is unclear who Kazuto ends up with, that will piss me off. Waiting avidly for the new episode. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 13:08, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Oh hey, there is the raw. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 13:09, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Urgh. Well, ep 2 is okay, I guess. But I don't like the fact that they removed so much. It's like the depth of the story has been filled in till the plot becomes shallow (kinda like how one fills in a perfectly good water well). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:20, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Wait, is it subbed? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 14:22, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I'm proficient enough in '''verbal''' japanese. Plus it helps to read the novel. Damn it's like they summarized the whole side story. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:28, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Really? Dang, I had thought they would spend at least three to four episodes on Aria, but you seem to be implying that they end it in one, maybe two. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 14:32, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Sorry to burst your bubble... but they ended Aria in one ep. And they cut out a lot of stuff. This is why I hate story butchering. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:38, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Wow, well, based off of this pace, they may very well include volumes 3 and 4, well, I'll watch it no matter what, but I hope they keep to the story. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 14:46, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

There's no point if the anime is a mere summarization of the LN! It's like draining the juice out of an orange and forcing others to eat just the soft inner-skin. Well... it was okay for those who haven't read the LN especially Kirito's really cool part, but I don't like it that they cut all the rest of the plot (don't worry I'm not gonna spoil it). If you squeeze the plot too much it ruins it. Sigh, and they stuck to the plot with Accel World so I was looking forward and hoping... Well lets hope they do better next ep. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:57, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I have not seen the episode yet, so I can not say too much, but remember that Accel World had some things that were missing as well, not so much the plot, but things that helped pull things together. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:02, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

And there is a point, and the point is the orange, it is the taste of the orange, the feel of the orange, the experience of eating the orange, whether it be juice, fruit, or some viscous substance consisting of orange, orange is orange, and it tastes like orange. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:07, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

True for the first. False for the second. The inner skin of an orange itself doesn't taste like orange you know. I'm talking about that thin white skin you see after you peel off the thick outer orange colored skin. You know, the one that holds the inner juiciness together. Besides, I'm saying it's okay. It's just that I don't like the fact that they removed all that good stuff. You'll know what I'm talking about when the subs are out. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:14, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Alright, I was just trying to get my point across, I will be sure to watch it, and I may be disappointed, but I also might not, who knows? And for that second one, the white stuff does taste like orange, at least a little bit. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:20, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Like drops from a full bottle, true. And don't worry, I understand. Soon, you'll understand what I'm talking about as well. I'll explain in detail once the subs are out. That way you won't get spoiled and can look forward to it. The ep 2 is good, but it could have been much better. That's my stance. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:37, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Personnaly , I think Aria was made in the anime and cut in that way just to help the new comers with SAO to understand more about Kirito and not to give the whole SS scenario. [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 16:05, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Hmm. Come to think of it. That might be it. I mean there was a slight conflict between the stories of the Aria SS and the main story aka volume 1. See a few sections above if you want to know/be spoiled. I'll explain after the sub is out, but if you take into account what was needed to be done to fix that discrepancy then. Yes, I see. If it's that reason then it's alright somewhat, I guess. But there are a few parts that didn't need to be removed even if that were the case. Still, I'm warming up to the ep 2 now. I suppose time heals all wounds isn't an exaggeration after all. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:27, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I will agree to that as well, and a question, did they include Argo as well in episode 2? Because she is one of my favorite characters. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 16:29, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Do you want to be spoiled? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:41, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Do I? Probably not, I suppose if I did want to know right away I would have just watched the raw to see if her name came up anywhere, so don't say anything, and when are the subs coming? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 16:45, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Dunno. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:47, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I know you don't, I was just complaining about something I have no control over, we all do it occasionally. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 16:50, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Haha. Too true. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:53, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

SUBBED! [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 17:11, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I'll wait an hour before spoiling. Starting from your last post. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:17, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

In a sense , for all of us , it's not really spoils :) Really waiting for Ep3 ! [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 17:19, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Wow, that was something else, yes, content was thrown out, Diabel was not as bad as he was in the novel, and Kirito was awesome, but mainly when he was berating the other beta testers, that laugh, wonderful, that was awesome, Egil is cool, I could very easily see the foundation that they put for the future, and finally, holy crap, they are jumping straight to Red-Nosed Reindeer? That is a massive jump. And poor Argo, completely cast aside. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 17:38, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

See. And besides, Red nosed reindeer was next chronologically. I mean Rondo and Crescendo aren't completely published yet. Well there's not much in Reindeer so let's hope they don't cut things out this time. At least cutting down Kirito and Asuna's time in Aria serves to address the problem I mentioned in [[Talk:Sword_Art_Online#It's weird]]. But why'd they cut down the whole plot Diabel cooked up along with Argo's scenes? I wanted to see Kiriemon at least. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:51, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I agree completely, but I also thoroughly enjoyed that episode. Aria did have a really deep story, and they just brushed over it. Oh well, still good, lets hope that they don't just kill everyone off in the Black Cats of the Full Moon immediately, and keep them around for at least one episode before they die. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 18:03, 14 July 2012 (CDT) (That sounds pretty awful, I know, but no other real way to say it)

I think that's pretty simple , letting the plot of Diabel and Argo must introduce a friend character to the main one , but never use him again , that's a big problem for the public, next , the plot of Diabel about the Anneal Blade will just drag a lot of questions if they don't add the whole story about the quest to obtain it , explain the whole thing about the Beta-Test , why Diabel knows of Kirito etc , and then that will be 5 episodes of things unrelated to the main plot or to Kirito's mental state and settings [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 17:59, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

At about 3.5 minutes in, How does her rapier fit? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 18:07, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

That might be pretty hard to handle a perspective drawing with a cloak ,how to put it , if she was just wearing a normal outfit or if the rapier was outside the cloak , we won't have this strange feeling , but , they had to draw it like the rapier comming across the cloak and this ended by having the impression of the rapier being stabbed into Asuna instead. [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 18:22, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

"Red-Nosed Reindeer" will get only 1 ep and after thatcomes "The Black Swordsman" with one ep, too. [[User:BlackP|BlackP]] 19:09, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Umm, okay, where did you learn about this? And if so, then how the heck do they compress Red-Nosed Reindeer into one episode, I could see that stretch three or four episodes. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 19:16, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I couldn't, if they did ALL of Aria (granted they took some stuff out) in one episode then doing the Red-Nosed Reindeer is more than doable in one episode. I wonder tho if they will do the Black Cats portion and the revival portion separate or together, since they could do it as a current event or as a flashback. That said since it seems they are going with one episode for everything like the Murder Case in episode 5 and Sicilia story in episode 4, then its likely they are gonna use the second half for ALO, which all things considering isn't that bad. I wouldn't want a full series for ALO (considering its the worst arc imo) and the ending is more conclusive then the end of the Aincard arc. [[User:BlackSwordsman|BlackSwordsman]] 00:37, 15 July 2012

Umm, sure, but where are you getting your information, and tag your name, please. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 19:40, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Oh, should we update the timeline to include the episodes that were featured in the anime? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 20:26, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Tag my name? In any case i got my information from episode titles, i was told this from a friend but i have no reason to doubt it as i knew the episode 3 title was Red-Nosed Reindeer since before episode 1, episode 4 is supposedly Black Swordsman and such and such. As for the timeline, the anime is simply going chronologically based of the novels events, since after all considering the way volume 1 and 2 are its best to do it chronologically, i'm just curious as to how they are going to use flashbacks as they could see animate "First Day" but as a flashback. [[User:BlackSwordsman|BlackSwordsman]] 01:48, 15 July 2012

Yes, tag your name, place four tilde, '~' in a row after your sentence. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 20:51, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I copied his user data as well as the post time/date from history and added it. And duh, there is a high chance of volume 2 stories' episode conversions being named after their chapters. But it's not foolproof, Aria being renamed Beater is proof of that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:50, 15 July 2012 (CDT)

Man, they had to change so much in the second episode. I think it would have been much better if they used the actual ending of Aria, and actually show Kirito in the second floor during the sunset and all that.[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] 12:10, 15 July 2012 (CDT)

Please continue your discussions on the forums, not the wiki. Thank you.(http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=4595&start=105) --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 15:47, 15 July 2012 (CDT)

==Cline or Klein==

So is it Cline or Klein? Because someone will need to go around changing it in all of the novels, or a group of people.

Greetings.Finally am able to watch it as well.Regarding name change,can I volunteer to do the name change when it's decided?Although I can't do all in one go.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 02:24, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

I '''can''' make the change in one go. I also volunteer myself for this. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:36, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

Vaelis actually gave green light to change all the names to ME2 version a while back in forums, I also did change all the names in the works translated by me. So please feel free to change the names in the rests of the volumes/SS. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 04:43, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

Oh good, it is solved, because I had gone back through and noticed it had switched back and forth. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 22:03, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

Hmm though ME2 is official, can't help but feel some dissonance whenever I see "Klein", something like "Who's Klein?" haha. --[[User:EverDistantUtopia|EverDistantUtopia]] 08:31, 24 July 2012 (CDT)

== Question about Frequency of releases ==

I'm just wondering, what's the general frequency of the releases?

I um... watched the first episode of SAO anime, and then I suddenly flung myself to read all the translated LN for SAO... and just finished reading everything except for volume 10 (untranslated), some of the lower sidestories, and material editions...

that said, I'm just wondering...

Given that the releases have been in the order of - April, August, December (for 2 2/3 years) and then switched suddenly to february, July...

am I correct in deducing the approximate date of Volume 11 is around December(2012)-February (2013) then?

Personally, I think it will be closer to February of 2013, but hey, who knows, it is kind of tough to project a solid timeline, so I really can't say when I think it will be. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 18:02, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 10 + Registration page ==

hmm, so um why is volume 10 not listed on the registration page? (Oh no, I'm not a translator... well for written japanese - I know spoken/verbal japanese, but not written as well... cause I can't read kanji too well yet... tt)..
just wondering~ [[Special:Contributions/76.103.103.224|76.103.103.224]] 22:03, 17 July 2012 (CDT)

Because all translators in this project already knew who is going to do volume 10. So the registration for volume 10 could be made after first chapter is done by the person. But you can create empty entries of volume 10 chapters now if you want. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 00:44, 18 July 2012 (CDT)

Since it looks like Teh_Ping has removed SAO volume 10 from his timeline due to August coming around soon, who is the translator for volume 10? -- MeltyBagel

Is anyone translating Volume 10?? If not I'll stop checking everyday... --[[Special:Contributions/218.72.133.155|218.72.133.155]] 23:20, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

Nobody as far as I know of. ／人◕ ‿‿ ◕人＼ I don't even have the book shipped into my bookstore yet. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:29, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

TT...will you translate it when it is? I'm really looking forward to reading it! --[[Special:Contributions/218.72.133.155|218.72.133.155]] 23:34, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

I think it will be unlikely of me to translate volume 10...without the book when the store only stocks up like 40 copies. BeginnerXP will definitely not be translating this, nobody has stated that they will be doing volume 10 except for me back then, and I do have school starting from August 1st. I do have Baka Test 9.5 to finish. We'll see what happens after that.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:49, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

Nooooooooooooooooo~. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:29, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

I'm the person who made this "topic" (76.103.103.224) although my router was reset and I bothered to make an account hehe (TT) T___T nobody's translating this? /me sad. On another note, I see Vol10 on Amazon (http://www.amazon.co.jp/%E3%82%BD%E3%83%BC%E3%83%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E3%83%BB%E3%82%AA%E3%83%B3%E3%83%A9%E3%82%A4%E3%83%B3%E3%80%8810%E3%80%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%AA%E3%82%B7%E3%82%BC%E3%83%BC%E3%82%B7%E3%83%A7%E3%83%B3%E3%83%BB%E3%83%A9%E3%83%B3%E3%83%8B%E3%83%B3%E3%82%B0-%E9%9B%BB%E6%92%83%E6%96%87%E5%BA%AB-%E5%B7%9D%E5%8E%9F-%E7%A4%AB/dp/4048866974/ref=sr_1_2?ie=UTF8&qid=1343412322&sr=8-2) so technically one can buy through there (I don't have much money to spare atm)... well I guess I should actually start learning written japanese so I can actually translate in my free time if able... idk :| kinda hard when I need to focus on other things.. /sad --[[User:Zhurai|Zhurai]] 13:08, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

I tried to order volume 10 when it just released, not to read but to say thank you to author (I prefer to read from scanned raw on my tablet), but when amazon wants 2200 yen for shipping while the book is 600 yen, I had to reconsider... Going to order all 10 volumes from cdjapan instead but I still need some time to save more money.

Also, when I joined here at the end of last year, we only had volume 1/3/4 completed, just a little over half a year and we now have almost everything translated, it is like a miracle compared to other projects, so please be patient, translators here have life, too. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 13:25, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

It'll take some time but They'll come through for us as they always have. Teh Ping, BeginnerXP, Tap, Pyrun, Sharramon, Black Cats of the Full Moon, BakaSama, KuroiHikari, Thinklife, Aiko and others. Without them we wouldn't be here at this point. There have been so many good people helping out. And I'm sure many of them will continue to help out. So be patient... it'll be up in a few '''months'''. XD. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:02, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

On a side note, i've been reading volume 10 from chinese to english, and i have a really really reaaally rough copy (its so hard to understand what the sentence in english is supposed to look like when the dictionary has like twenty different meanings for a single symbol). Should I post a really rough draft of it in english onto baka-tsuki? I can try and make the sentences make more sense, but otherwise i'll leave it alone; or should i just wait until someone does it from korean to english? - [[User:MeltyBagel|MeltyBagel]] - [[User_talk:MeltyBagel|Talk]] - 11:28, 28 July 2012 (EST)

@BeginnerXP, I know, all I was doing was asking about it :D @_@ I should really start learning kanji myself... atm I just look via radicals (like when I translated anime)... but that isn't really too helpful when I want to translate from a media that's primarily...text....with a bunch of them D: I guess time to reread the whole SAO translated portion again (haha) .__. --[[User:Zhurai|Zhurai]] 14:40, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

== Adding Reference? ==

While I was translating SAO into Vietnamese version, I happened to find out that the name of Klein's guild has a meaning behind it (it actually refers to a way of commanding army of Takeda Shingen), so I wanna add a specific reference for it (I get this info from a book, and haven't found any website mention it, so I guess I'll just write it down). But do I need a permission to do that? And if I do, where can I get it? I have also checked the RAW to make sure Kanjis are correct anw. Sorry if this question doesn't make sense, I don't really know much abt how a project here work. [[User:Sozuoka|Sozuoka]] - [[User_talk:Sozuoka|Talk]]

Translator has total control over the work he/she is working on, you can decide whether to put a reference note not present in English version on your own without having to ask for permission. There is 0 reference in original JP version and English translators added them in at the places they felt the need anyway. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 08:58, 24 July 2012 (CDT)

Talk:Sword Art Online

2012-07-28T16:50:09Z

Pryun: /* Volume 10 */

==Can you Translate the Text on these Images?==
They are the ones at the beginning of the first book. Here are the links:

<gallery>
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_002-003.jpg|Kirito: "''Strange, Asuna. Why are you showing your face in a place like this?''." ''A [Solo Player] swordsman aiming to reach Aincrad's topmost level.'' Egil: "''Our shop's motto is to buy cheap and sell cheap''." ''A merchant stationed at city [Algate], located at Level 50 of Aincrad.'' Asuna: "''Kirito-kun...''" ''Of an acquired alias of "The Flash", the sub-leader of the guild "Blood Knights"''
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_004.jpg|Kirito: "''Better than you can, most likely''." Cradil: "...''I'm going to kill you... I'll definitely kill you.... Do you think a pathetic player like you can protect Asuna-sama!!''" ''A member of the "Blood Knights", serving as Asuna's escort.''
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_005.jpg|Heathcliff: "''Fight with me, if you win, Asuna can go with you but if you lose, then you will have to join the Knights of Blood''." ''A cross-shield user, the leader of the "Blood Knights" and their strongest.''
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_006-007.jpg|Asuna: "''D, don't...look over here...''"
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_008.jpg|Gargantuan Game Castle "Aincrad" An iron-and-stone made castle consisting of 100 floors. Inside it are numerous cities, small towns and villages, forests, grasslands, and lakes. One stairway connects each floor to the previous and succeeding floor, and all of them are in dangerous labyrinth zones where monsters wander about. Players in this world rely on one weapon as they run past them, find the way to the upper floors, and take down strong guardian monsters, single-mindedly aiming for the top of the castle. Aside from battling with monsters, there are many scopes of play from manufacturing like smithing, leathercraft and sewing, to hunting and cuisine, to music. This is not merely adventuring in a vast field, [Life] is literally possible here. "Aincrad" is the world set as the stage for "Sword Art Online", declared as the world's first in the VRMMO game genre.
</gallery>

Thanks!!

--

I'll use Sharramon's translations for these... Well, for the most part. Lines may be wrong as well. They're just quotes from the story and descriptions anyway. 

---

===More Pic Translations===
Could you translate those sometime too please? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 23:16, 7. Feb. 2010 (UTC)=
:We should probably put the illustration translations in the discussion pages of the novel images, and perhaps just put a link here to them as a reminder.
::That was the idea. Or to be precise I would add the translations to the image pages in the image discription. And for those, where it work in the illustration pages, too. I did add they here only to show which images I meant --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 07:24, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

For Vol2 Img7, do I see....a love interest? XDDD On a more on-topic note, I think I put the translation for that page in the right section (the discussion tab right?), care to check?

-Kenena
====Volume 2====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 002-003.jpg|Kirito:"...I'm sorry. I couldn't save your friend..." A [Solo Player] swordsman aiming to reach Aincrad's topmost level. Shrika: "...No... Thank you...for coming to help..." A [beast tamer] girl possessing the familiar monster [Feather Ridora].
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 004-005.jpg|Lizabeth:"Err, the dragon's attack pattern is a left right claw, and a water blast and a sudden gust attack! Be careful, okay?" A girl running the blacksmith shop at Aincrad's 48th floor main district, [Lindaas Street]. Kirito: "Idiot!! Don't come out yet!!"
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 006.jpg|Yui: "Wah~ Papa, carry me~!" A mysterious girl found collapsed in Aincrad's 22nd floor's forest.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 007.jpg|Sachi: ''Hey, Kirito. Let's go run away somewhere.'' A member in the guild «Black Cats of the Full Moon» in Aincrad.
</gallery>

====Volume 3====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 002-003.jpg|Asuna: "Quickly...quickly come and save me, Kirito-kun..." A captured girl inside the high specification VRMMO [ALfheim Online].
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 004-005.jpg|Lyfa: "Come, hurry! On to Yggdrasil!" A girl Kirito met in «ALO». The race of her fairy avatar is «Sylph». Yui:"Papa is carefree as usual." A young girl AI who adores Kirito as her papa. Supports Kirito as a «Navigation Pixie» in «ALO». Kirito:"Oh...how exciting. At this rate I want to fly all the way." The strongest «Solo Player» in «SAO». Turns to a «Spriggan» swordsman in «ALO».
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 006.jpg|Kirigaya Suguha: "...I'm so stupidstupidstupid!" Kirito's (Kirigaya Kazuto's) younger sister. She's a third-year in junior high school and is a part of the Kendo club.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 007.jpg|Eugene: "If you can withstand my attacks for 30 seconds, I'll trust you as an ambassador." The strongest knight among all fairy avatars. His race is «Salamander». Possesses the legendary weapon «Magic Sword Gram». Kirito: You're so generous, aren't you.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 008.jpg|Yggdrasil. The destination of all players who log in to «ALfheim Online». The tribe who reaches the legendary floating city above <Yggdrasil> and has an audience with the <Fairy King Oberon>, who lives there, is able to be reborn as a high-class race, the <Alf>. By being reborn into true fairies, the <Alf>, the hover limit imposed on the system is eliminated and unlimited flight is possible. And along with it, they are capable to become the rulers of this infinite sky. It's possible to enter this floating city through a dome at the root of <Yggdrasil>. However, guardian knights who boast of overwhelming strength guard the entrance. One year has passed since the opening of «ALO», and that quest has yet to be cleared.
</gallery>

Quick comment on your translation for ALO. While I haven't seen any official English translation for its name, the Japanese Wikipedia calls it Alfheim Online. Personally, I agree with it since it follows the Mythology theme, with Álfar meaning elves in Norse Mythology, making Alfheim mean Elves' (Alf) Home (Heim). The reason I think it follows the Mythology theme is that I believe Yggdrasil makes an appearance (I couldn't find where I read this, and I have bad memory at best, so possibly wrong), Kirito's class becomes a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spriggan Spriggan], Lyfa (or whatever it ends up being) is a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sylph Sylph], and Yui is a Navigation Pixie. Hope this helps. ~EnigmaticRepose

In the Japanese raws of volume 3 (page 61), the name is written in English: "ALfheim Online"

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 11:13, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

* * changes my translation from whatever it was before to spriggan on the img 4~5 discussion page*
-Kenena


I wouldn't have known that I haven't read much and I know nothing about the Mythology theme, anyway Vaelis has indicted its proper English name. Mind putting the link of the jap wiki here? - --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 12:11, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

Japanese wiki: http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E3%82%BD%E3%83%BC%E3%83%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E3%83%BB%E3%82%AA%E3%83%B3%E3%83%A9%E3%82%A4%E3%83%B3

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 13:01, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

With the last pic vol 3 pics are done. So can someone please translate the pics below so that I can photoshop the pics? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:13, 20 January 2012 (CST)

==== Volume 4 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 002-3.jpg|「G'morning Sugu. You seem awfully sleepy. What in the world were you doing last night?」 Kirigaya Kazuto: The Black swordsman that led the game clear of the nightmare game <SAO>. Other name "Kirito". 「Morning, brother.U--mm......[Oh,] on the internet.....」. Kirigaya Suguha: Kazuto = Kirito's sister, in her third year of junior high, as well as a member of the Kendo club.
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 004-5.jpg|「Ki, Kirito-kun!! Wa, Wait......alone, it's impossible!」 Lyfa: The young girl Kirito met in «ALO». The race of her fairy avatar is a «Sylph». 「That might be true...... But, I, have to get there.....!!」 Kirito: The strongest «Solo Player» in «SAO». Becomes a Spriggan swordsman in «ALO».
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 006.jpg|「"I'm here...! Yui-chan, Kirito-kun!"」 Asuna - A captive girl in a high specification VRMMO, ALfheim Online. 「"--But Kirigaya-kun, no, perhaps it is better to call you Kirito-kun. To think that you would come all the way here. I cannot decide whether you are brave or stupid".」 Oberon, the fairy king - Sugou Nobuyuki in the real world. Ploting on using the trust from the father of Asuna, aka Yuuki Asuna, to force against Asuna's will for a marriage of convenience.
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 007.jpg|「......You're......Onii-chan......?」 「Eh......? ----Sugu......Suguha......?」
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 008.jpg|Is already edited by BeginnerXP
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

I'll start doing the remaining three now. One per day. I've already done the two-page spread. BTW I used the font '''Anime Ace 2.0''' which is the default for Manga. Plus I intend to continue doing so. If anyone wants this font then all they have to do is google '''Anime Ace font'''. I got it for free that way. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:25, 20 April 2012 (CDT)

Done. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:33, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 6 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -002-003.jpeg|「I......don't want to believe it. There can't be a VRMMO player who doesn't PK but truly kills.」 Sinon : A female player in the MMO of guns and steel «Gun Gale Online». A sniper wielding the large rifle «Hecate II» 「I am going to fight him...... the «Death Gun». I can't let him shoot anyone with that gun any further.」 Kirito: A boy who, in order to come in contact with the «Death Gun», entered «GGO». The only «Sword» user within the MMO of guns and steel.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -004-005.jpg|「Even if it is Kirito, he wouldn't go that far. ......well, I don't think he would.」 Asuna: Kirito's lover. An Undine sorceress in «ALO» 「Ahaha, well that could be true too. Plus, with a sword instead of a gun, in a shooting game.」 Lizbeth : The girl who created Kirito's sword in «SAO». In «ALO», a Leprechaun blacksmith. 「Really......it's a surprise isn't it. Since it's about Kirito-san, I expected him to go guns-ablaze from the start or something.」 Scilica: A girl saved by Kirito in «SAO» Within «ALO», she takes the form of a Cait Sith, capable of Taming. 「Brother isn't shown on the screen much--」 Lyfa: Kirito's sister, Suguha. In «ALO», she acts as a Sylph magical warrior.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -006.jpeg|Sinon: 「Whenever it is, always check six.」
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -007.jpeg|(Kirito) 「--------!!」 (Death Gun) 「You can't do anything. You will be defeated here by me, on the ground helplessly while I kill that girl, being able to only watch.」
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -008.jpeg|Translated and edited by BeginnerXP
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

Only one left. Can somebody translate the last one so I can photoshop it? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:33, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

Done. I still have the PSD files so if you want any changes just let me know. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:46, 3 May 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 7 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -002-003.jpg|'''(top)''' "......uah..." Kirito: A player called the «Black Swordsman» by other players trapped in the death game «SAO». Real name is Kirigaya Kazuto. Chooses a Spriggan avatar in «ALO». '''(following is from right to left)''' "I think the reason why Scilica-chan is sleepy, is due to that." Lyfa: Kirito's sister, Suguha. In «ALO», she acts as a Sylph magical warrior. "...Ah, I see..." Asuna: Kirito's lover. An Undine sorceress in «ALO» "U... Uu... I'm sleepy." Scilica: A girl saved by Kirito in «SAO» Within «ALO», she takes the form of a Cait Sith, capable of Taming. "I wonder why looking at that causes sleepiness... Maybe it's the illusion-type magic that Spriggan are good at or something?" Lizbeth : The girl who created Kirito's sword in «SAO». In «ALO», a Leprechaun blacksmith.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -004.jpeg|"It's alright, as long as he matches you, anyone who is outstanding is fine. However I'm saying this in advance, that kind of kid -- students from that type of facility are not included." Yuuki Kyouko - Asuna's mother. A university lecturer who's very strict about her daughter's education. Tries to get Asuna, who attends the same school as Kirito, to change schools. "... Could it be... You investigated? About him..." Asuna - The daughter of Yuuki Shouzou, CEO of RECTO, a large electronics company. In the past she was trapped in the VRMMO 《SAO》 that her brother Kouichirou bought. 
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -005.jpeg|(from right to left) Nochi - Male Gnome " ... How about it? Our, Sleeping Knights, request, won't you do it?" Shiune - Member of the «Sleeping Knights» guild lead by «Absolute Sword»(Zekken). Female Undine. Taruken - Leprechaun youth Jun - Salamander youth Nori - Spriggan girl
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -006-007.jpeg|(left) "We're almost there! Keep going, Asuna!" Yuuki: A mysterious girl who came to be known as the «Absolute Sword» after her incredibly powerful and fast sword style. Invites Asuna to join her party after a duel. (right) "Somehow... Did you really, need me at all? I don't feel like there's anywhere where I could help you all out with..."
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -008.jpeg|OSS Original Sword Skills. A modification of the 《Sword Skills》 system in the now defunct 《Sword Art Online》, implemented in 《Alfheim Online》. Each weapon has its own Skill Tree. Brought forth massive change to 《ALO》 which was previously dominated by long-range 《Magic》. Different from the 《Sword Skills》 in 《SAO》, OSS are not skills predefined by the system but rather skills which are created and registered by the player. However, in order to register such skills, players are required to perform them "without system support at a speed normally impossible without system support". This paradoxical requirement is the main reason few players posses OSS. The OSS system supports a function known as 《Sword Skill Inheritance》. Players who successfully register an OSS are able to pass down a single-use 《Skill Manual》 to other players. Because the process of registering an OSS is extremely difficult, 《Skill Manuals》 for OSS, especially those of over 5-hits, are currently the most expensive items in 《ALO》. 
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

I'd like to scanlate them all '''after''' their text has been translated. So can someone please add the translated text? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:45, 1 June 2012 (CDT)

I'm doing the first one, currently. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:07, 1 June 2012 (CDT)

Done first one. Can someone provide me with the translations for the rest? Then I can photoshop it into them them too. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:02, 7 June 2012 (CDT)

Done these too :D --[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]] 08:09, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

I'll get to work on these. It'll take some time though. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:45, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 8 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 002-003.jpg|Kirito:「......で,团長どのは,何か閃いたことはあるい?」 Romaji = (......De, danchou-dono wa, nanika hirameita koto wa aru I?) Translation = "......So, Guild Leader, do you have any clues?" Kirito - A player trying to save everyone in the VRMMO Death game «SAO» nicknamed the «Black Swordsman». A «Solo Player» who possesses the unique «Dual Blades» skill. Asuna:「......なんなの,この料理?ラーメン?」 Romaji = (......Nan'na no, kono ryōri? Rāmen? Translation = "...... What is this dish? Ramen?" Asuna - Sub-Leader of the «Knights of Blood» Guild. A rapier master nicknamed the «Flash». Healthcliff:「では`この偽ラーメンの味のぶんだけ答えよう」 Romaji = (Dewa `kono nise rāmen no aji no bun dake kotaeyou) Translation = "Then, I'll give you an answer of equal value to this bowl of fake ramen." Healthcliff - Guild Leader of the strongest guild «Knights of Blood». Possesses the unique skill «Holy Sword», known for his overwhelming power. Does not get along very well with Kirito. 
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 004-005.jpg|Text on top right corner: 「Alright, all the weapons have been fully repaired!!」「Great job!」「Thanks for coming everyone after my sudden notice. I'll be sure to repay everyone, moral-wise! Let's work hard and achieve our goal of obtaining the «Holy Sword Excalibur»!」「Yeah!」 Asuna - Kirito's girlfriend. In «ALO», she plays an Undine spellcaster. Lyfa - Kirito's cousin, real name Suguha. In «ALO», she lives as a free-spirited Slyph Magic Swordswoman. Cline - Kirito's unasked yet inevitable acquaintance. In «ALO» he is a Salamander Swordsman. Yui - A female-type AI Kirito encountered in SAO. In «ALO» she materializes as a navigation pixie, assisting the party Lizbeth - A girl who forged Kirito's sword in SAO. In «ALO», she runs a weapons shop as a Leprechaun. Scilica - A girl whom Kirito helped in SAO. In «ALO» she appears as a Beast Tamer Cait Sith. Sinon - A girl whom Kirito helped in GGO. In «ALO» she plays a Cait Sith Archer. 
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 006-007.jpg|「—Let's go. I'll draw the «one with the seed»'s attention, please finish off the «one with the flower» quick.」 Coper - The first person Kirito met after playing SAO. 「...... Understood!」 Kirito - A young boy dragged into the "Death Game" SAO. Also a β tester.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 008.jpg|Already translated in the image
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

If you guys would add the translations here I can photoshop the text into the pics. So please. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:20, 19 January 2012 (CST)

You guys realize that all those color pics are in the book like the black and white pics? Well except for some of the explanation ones. If you are bored, go and find where they belong. By the way, some of the pics are translated at the pic location. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 04:21, 23 January 2012 (CST)

Added translation for the first pics, I cannot make out what healthcliff is saying, I am not a translator nor proficient in japanese. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 12:48, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

Got the translation for what healthcliff is saying from reading the chinese translated version, it might not make sense juz by looking at the pic coz it refers to the story. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 01:05, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

Double translation can be problematic. Unlike chapter translation, picture editing takes more effort. To the point where editing is more work than translating. I'd like someone to double check. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:47, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

I corrected the Romaji. Cross-checked with Google translate's phonetic typing function. It's translation capabilities might suck but the phonetic speech and typing functions are the real deal. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:54, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

oh, what I meant was I got what healthcliff was saying in japanese but since it did not make sense juz solely based only from the context of the picture I did not put it in. So I was reading the chinese translated version of vol 8, and I got to this particular scene of the story so I could translate it more effectively.It should be correct but I could be wrong. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 02:20, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

I'd like to scanlate them all '''after''' their text has been translated. So can someone please add the translated text? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:46, 1 June 2012 (CDT)

Translated the remaining images. --[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]] 07:00, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

I'll get to work on these as well. It'll take some time though. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:45, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 9 ====

[[Sword_Art_Online:Volume_9_Illustrations|Volume 9 Illustrations]]. I cleaned all of the volume 9 images and have edited one of the color pics to be english translated. Will do the remaining two as well soon. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:47, 6 May 2012 (CDT)

Done last two. All color pics now have their levels corrected and also are English translated. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:38, 20 May 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 10 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 002-003.jpg|'''Top Right''' Under.......World '''Koujirou Rinko:''' SAO game designer, the deceased Kayaba Akihiko's lover. Presently a researcher in an American university. '''Top Left''' Welcome, to my Project Alicization '''Kikuoka Seijirou:''' During the GGO incident, This government official of the general affairs department took the opportunity to forge a relationship with Kirito. His true goal in that was enlisting Kirito to the government's self-defense force. '''TN''': I don't exactly understand this bit so well. If someone could look over this, that'd be great. '''Bottom Right''' The living world of artificial Fluctlights. The <<Underworld>>. '''Higa Takeru:''' The fourth generation full dive's <<Soul Translator's>> chief developer. He may not look or sound like much, but during college, he researched advanced electric energy with Kayaba Akihiko and Sugou Noboyuki. '''Bottom Left''' Alice...? '''Yuuki Asuna:''' Kirito's (Kirigaya Kazuto's) lover. In the escape-on-clear death game <<SAO>>, she met Kirito.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 004.jpg|「---You've improved, Kirito」 '''Solterina Seruruto''' - A senior and second-seat swordmaster at Norlangarth Empire's Independent Master Sword Academy. She is known within the academy as the <<Tactics Guide>>. 「No... I'm just getting started」 '''Kirito''' - A young man lost in a mysterious <<Virtual World>>. To win and escape from this world, he is searching for the <<System Console>>.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 005.jpg|「...Kaaaa!!」 '''Ouro Ribantein''' - A senior and first-seat swordmaster at Norlangarth Empire's Independent Master Sword Academy. A user of the terrifying Strong Sword.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 006-007.jpg|Insert Translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 008.jpg|Insert Translation here
</gallery>

Please Translate these. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:48, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

And can you translate '''all''' the untranslated ones above? You merely have to translate the text and post it, leave the photoshop-ing to me. It's a shame that they're left like that when they can be done quickly. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:48, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

Wow, I am almost scared to see these translated, they look like major spoilers. Does Teh_Ping have the raws yet? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 00:42, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

If he doesn't, there are copies in picture format at http://www.manga-zone.org/archives/2468.html

Vaelis was the one who uploaded these. Hats off dude. But I'd ''reeeeally'' appreciate it if, at the very least, someone translated the vol 7 & 8 pics above. So I can photoshop them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:01, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

It would definitely be amazing, but seeing as how I can not understand Japanese, I am not really in much of a position to go harassing translators for them. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 09:01, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

i would go photoshop-ing too, if there were some translations. i already leveled the B&W images, not much cleaning to do afterwards. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 09:36, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

Umm. I kinda have dibs on photoshopping the color ones. And I'm currently in the middle of doing the other volumes' color and dialogue ones as well. I'll register myself for them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:40, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

Here's a teaser for all you hungry guys and gals out there. Enjoy! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:30, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

Is it Tactics Guide or Tactical Guide? I need someone I am familiar with to recheck the second pic and onwards' translations especially the names (preferably BeginnerXP or Pyrun or Teh Ping, well if you don't have it checked by the time I'm awake I'm gonna put it in mistakes or not, I'll have the PSD file so correcting will be a cinch). I'm almost done cleaning all the pictures though, but I gotta sleep now. Will do the small remaining portion after I awake around about 6-8 hrs in the future. Also is '''a senior and Xth seat''' meaning a '''senior (aka senpai) as well as a Xth seat''' or a '''senior Xth seat'''? I can't tell for sure. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:40, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

It's senior as in Senpai.

I've finished the second one. I'll wait a few hours in-case anyone wants to recheck the names, etc. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:02, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Third one also finished and ready. Waiting for final seal of approval of translations. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:27, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

By ready I mean I've cleaned the pictures as well as inserted the text. All I'm waiting for is the final seal of approval on Median's translations of the pics. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:30, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Hmm. I carefully romanized the names 1 katakana at a time. Is it Uoro or Ouro? Cause the katagana are arranged as Uoro, yet Median translated it as Ouro. Unless there is some special reason? And you still haven't answered whether it's Tactics Guide or Tactical Guide. I just need someone I know to go over this. Other than that I have the PSDs ready to convert to JPG and then upload. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:35, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

If you don't answer soon then I'll modify the names in question to their closest counterparts ie: Solterina Selruto/Sellto/Cellto/etc and Euro Libantein (Don't worry I'll keep the PSDs for later modifications) and choose Tactical since it's more correct. I'll give you guys an hour. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:55, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

I saw your reply in Tomtkp's talk page so I thought you read my answer, but apparently not so let me repeat it again: Terms/Names in these images need to be consistent with the content of the volume 10, which has yet to be translated, you can go ahead and upload images with your version of terms/names, but please be prepared to fix it once the actual content had been posted. Btw, Rinko family name is wrong. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 09:14, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

I intend to keep the PSDs for that purpose. I'll just leave Solterina Seruruto as it is and change the other to Uoro Livantein. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:05, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

There we go. Do you think [[:Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 004.jpg]] is a little too bright? If so I could redo it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:20, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

...Just looked at one of the images: "I'm just getting started" Makes absolutely no sense. What is the original JP? my guess is I still have a long way to go(if I remember it correctly), or something like that based on the context----[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 11:46, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

==Editor==

OK some of you might notice that this thing has an editor all of a sudden. I've done this 'without' a supervisor..... I hope that's OK.... O.o

Feel free to keep editing if you see something wrong though, we're only two pairs of eyes and it's highly probable that we'd miss something. Also we aren't perfect.

This is also not going to affect the speed in any way (well except for only today I think... since y'know it's going to be first 'gap' but it'll be back to normal. Actually you guys won't even notice).

You're never be going to be waiting for too long.... well unless I'm translating slowly. If the editor hasn't put the next chap up in two days I'll put mine up first. The editor can chance it with his (or her???? Now I think about it I don't know O.O) version. But I don't think that that's going to happen.

And thank you all for reading!!!!

--[[user:sharramon|sharramon]]-- Jan. 16, 11:19:24 UTC

Far from perfect. We're both ESL (English as Second Language) people after all. The good news is that I can do Chinese-English proofreading/editing, the bad news is that tenses are a weakness for me. I'm trying to keep an eye out on other people's edits and track what kind of things I miss, but if you notice a particular pattern that I fault in please don't hesitate to fix and/or drop me a note. Also, having more editors is usually a good thing. -- Aorii

I should have asked before putting up my rather literal translation up, but is that okay? It has already be reverted though.
As when I went through the japanese text, some stuff was missing.
By the way, the tense used is past tense, right? Tenses should be same throughout the novel. -KuroiHikari

Hello, i was just wondering if you guys would accept another editor here. I have read almost all 9 volumes, and there are always many, MANY grammatical errors and weird literal translations in the text. The translation itself is solid, but it is just really awkward to read. I do really appreciate the work you guys put into this, and I'm not trying to demean or anything, but i think i could contribute greatly to the editing of this novel. I am very proficient in english, and I could probably edit a chapter in 2-3 days, or faster depending on the length of the chapter. If you'll accept me, you could send me an unedited text from something to test my skills if required. I would be happy to lend a hand to such a great project. [[User:Jasou|Jasou]] 01:20, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

Some translations are literal for a reason. Excessive '''Englishification''' ruins the original meaning and funniness. Just be careful. And please sign you posts with <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki>. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:33, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

I've reviewed your edit on Volume 9 Interlude I. I think it's okay, but since I don't have the original japanese LN, I can't say for sure. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:37, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

==This is REALLY GOOD!!!!==
I really like this. When I first started reading it sounded like just another virtual reality/MMORPG anime... thing, but now, it looks really cool!
Please Give us chapter four soon!

I agree with this fellows statement as well. It sounded dumb at first, but the character's feel far more realistic than I would have thought. I hope this gets alot of attention. Good luck Sharramon!

I like this a lot too. Sounded and is very interesting Very good novel. Please continue...

Thank you all ^^ I've done chap four now! But it's more of a run through of how the situation was like in Aincrad. The story starts properly from chapter five. I'll try to translate that as quick as possible too!
:I love you

Thanks for the update

This is good! I like the development in chapter 5. Will wait until next update! I look forward to the next chapter, from what I see in the illustration there will be some romance...

Dammit now I want chapter 6... Please give it to us soon!!! PLEASE!!!! And thank you once again for translating this!

This overwhelming pressure! XD I'm workin' on it! I'll try and get it up soon but the soonest SHOULD be Thursday but we'll see!

Thank you very much for your effort! ^^ Awaiting next update eagerly... You update surprisingly fast^^. Please do not take this as a pressure but as encouragement^^

This is turning into a pretty good response column, and for a nifty reason; SAO is pretty kick ass. All our thanks go out to you, Sharramon, keep up the good work! ps BTW you have the fastest chapter updates I've seen in awhile! and as the previous comment mentioned, that isn't some weird pressure build up, its a compliment.

I agree this is really good, thanks for the translations

:BTW you have the fastest chapter updates I've seen in awhile!

That's most probably because this light novel has the shortest chapters that you've seen in a while! :D
And chap 6 done! Hell yeah!

Thanks for chapter 6. This is a really good light novel. Can't wait for the next chapters. I would like to know though when you get volume 2 whether Kirito stays with Asuna after volume 1 or not. Because looking at the covers for volumes 2 and 3 it seems he teams up with other girls.

He does stay with her. Book two's about the past and the third book is about saving her from a game or something by what I gather...

:Thanks for the info. I was agonizing over the thought that she might have died and he moved on to party with another player.

I shouldn't say so much! I'm spoiling people!

Seeing the update section.... I've realized that I've done more than a chap every two days WITHOUT the prologue O.O.....

That's why you're Sharramon-sama :) thanks for the great releases xD

damn! this is like reading Naruto. No, not the storyline, but on the updates... (yours is of course, much faster than the weekly updates) but nonetheless, the suspense, the waiting... it feels the same. Anyway, thank you for the fast updates! SPOILERS!!!!! nuooohh!!!

oh shit now I'm going to this page regularly just to see if there is any updates..

don't understand third volume images ç.ç aren't they supposed to have their true form? so why there are non.humans? waiting fro spoileeeers XD

:You will understand once the translation gets that far. It's not fun being spoiled. Because you just keep wanting to know more.

You are awesome and so is this book! I know this is a minor point, but semicolons are meant to separate two closely related things that could be sentences by themselves, like the first line of the synopsis. For parts like "...floating castle, 'Aincrad'; he distinguished...", it should really be commas on both sides of Aincrad.

Wooo, I left this for a while and its already this much already XD YAY! Again and again, thank you so much, Sharramon-sama XD

Thanks for chapter 14! Too bad there isn't a picture of Kirito in his KoB uniform =(

at first, I thought that SAO is just a .hack><druaga><yureka look-a-like... I was wrong.
seriously... I'm jealous of Kirito ;_;
Sharramon-kakka, you have my deepest gratitude (for your speed-translating). keep up the good work! XD
-randompasserby

chapter 18 is already out!! CHEERS! XD

== keep up the good work! ==

you know, you have the breaking record for the fastest update in baka-tsuki...
And we love you!

^^ What this person said. We LOVE you Sharramon-sama :D.

Sama O.O....

Uh...We LOVE you Sharramon-dono*? :D

We aren't samurai either.

Let's go with san!... or kun? Hell I'll take tan!XD

Nah, I prefer Sharramon-kakka myself. So let's use that!

You guys are bloating his persona, he'll be crowning himself emperor of britannia soon at this pace :p
:He IS the rightful ruler after all, so that would make sense.

Nah, You guys... Just say it like this "Sharramon-nyoro!!!!" RIGHT?

How about Shar-tan? He is Paya-tan's master!

All hail Britannia! (really couldn't resist saying that). I wonder what I'd like more... geass or a deathnote?

Easy. You like SAO the most!

Hey, wait... I'm a supervisor???

Started reading the first volume a couple days ago, finished it in one setting. I can't tell you guys how supremely awesome you are for bringing this book into english. Great Job and many thanks!

==Volume Names==
Both the first and second volumes are called "Aincrad"? Weird...

:That's how they are named. Take a look at the third colour page for volume 01 and 02.
{| style="background:black; color:black"
|They are named after the setting they take place in or so it seems.
|}
I know that, I was just commenting on how it was odd.

It all makes sense after reading the descriptions of thos images from volume 3 above.

== So because I couldn't wait... ==

I thought hey why not use ATLAS to translate the raw to at least get a hint of what's going to happen.
This did not go well, I mean although the program boasts its amazing accuracy in translating, when I translated the whole novel it didn't even make sense at all. In fact, a Google online translation did better than the $1,400 program.
So in conclusion, I decided to patiently wait . . . okay never mind! Please!!!! I can't wait! where's the next chapter...
Thank you for translations, I really appreciate it. I LOVE Sword Art Online!-Jun

I actually did the same thing, but I could understand like one sentence out of 15, and it also helps if you know what ATLAS translates the names as. I also found a timeline of SAO's events, and used Rikaichan to skim through it (I probably look for spoilers a little too much on series I really like, and I wasn't disappointed). Anyway though, I've been meaning to ask this: sharramon, are you using official Korean translations or fan translations?
-Enigma

Official. I'm translating with the book in my hands.... I'll have to buy another one. This one's gotten really dirty XP

I did as well. Oddly, I can figure out quite much of chapter 5 with it. It hurt my eyes and mind though. It feels like deciphering a code @-@. I decide to quit because the deciphering work reduce the enjoyment in reading it and when I read sharramon-sama's translation to find out he bits I'm missing, it just won't as fun since I got to know part of the stroy already.

@Enigma wait there is Korean translations of Sword Art Online? If there is, where could I get my hands on it? -Jun
Edit: Oh wait, never mind. I ordered the Korean version through AladdinUS. Can't wait to read it ^_^ -Jun

== Historic moment ==

SAO is most probably the first book in a while that got first place in daily views within a single month of it being put up in this forum! Thank you all!!! (is burning with a NEED to translate faster XD)

== Discussion Forum? ==

Sup. Kenena here~
Anyway, is there a forum for SAO (I guess its also ALO too, but whatever)? I dont wanna making a new comment here every time I want to ask something. Link or something would be great.

-Kenena

In the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/ Baka-Tsuki Forum] in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=44 Auxiliary Brigades section] can be created additional threads if they are need for discussions about SAO, but there is also already a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3128 thread for SAO] --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:38, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

== Volume 3 ==

Just wondering but could it be that Kirito and Asuna get out of SAO in the 1st volume but Asuna gets kidnapped and put into[Alvheim Online]? And then Kirito goes into the game to save her? Cause this pic looks like Kirito looking at Asuna with the nerve gear:http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/4/43/Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_043.jpg

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_000a.jpg
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_003.jpg

I think these two should answer your question.

Well usually to know this kind of things you wait for the volume to be translated don't you u_u.

===Chapter 3/4===
If the book version has only three chapters, then our translation should have also only three chapters, since the web version is gone and the book version is working as the translation reference... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 14:38, 11 April 2011 (UCT)

Ive been studying japanese for quite a while now, and can happily sayim slowly progressing,and as such decided to buy the published version that's still in japanese, two questions now: one, is it in kanji/furigana? and two if not what level of reading should I know to be able to read it effectively

== What are we going to do with 16.5 in the full text version? ==

Eventually Volume 1 will be finished, and we will do what we always do with a finished volume: make a full text!! But we have this chapter 16.5 complicating the situation. Does it go in? Stay out? Make two versions (what I think is would be best)? Something else? Let's decide what's going to happen before the volumes done.

I say make a full text with reference to 16.5 but not actual text...or throw in a link to 16.5 with a dire "read at own disgretion" message.

-Ence

I think we should make 2 versions of it, SFW and NSFW... XD - RandomPasserBy

:Don't add it to the full text. I wouldn't even add it to the volume 1 overview nor to the "forward to.." box, to be honest. 16.5 may be canon, but it is not part of the book. As far as I know, he had this chapter only posted on his back-site without any reference on the front page. [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 08:16, 26 February 2010 (UTC)

oh yeah, now that you mention it... the book can't possibly have this chapter...

Considering all the killing, explicit violence that the book has, its already at least 16+ or young adults.. can't rate something M just because of some cybersex.. -Irec

Wouldn't it be better to, at least, put a link in the full text to let those who want to read it in the good context be able to read it ?

I think a link with a warning would work.

Chapter 16 still links to 16.5... is this intentional or a a side-effect of the nav template? -[[User:Milki|milki]] 03:53, 18 February 2012 (CST)

I did not realise there was a chapter 16.5 at all before I came over this... And now that I've seen it, I agree that it shouldn't be put in the full text. What I'm wondering about, though, is if Reki Kawahara really wrote this himself, where it was published and how on earth it came to this site. Oh, and this chapter might be a little hard to notice if you go directly to the full text to read volume 1.

== Similar to Prince Revolution? ==

I've read two chapters of SAO and up to chapter 4 of PR's Vol3 and so far the settings are really similar, although they're different in terms of characters and amount of comedy and other things.

It may be very similar, but you can't say that this setting is very unique in terms of anime and manga, I mean, look at .Hack. I think that this is the similarity is only a result of the similar settings.

_______________________________________

Prince Revolution is the name of the site/group that translates the novel "1/2 Prince" by Yu Wo. Not the novel itself. There may be some similiarities to 1/2 Prince, the .Hack//-series or Yureka, but that is because all of them are about virtual reality MMOs. If you look at them from another point of view, you might see the differences in the plot. SAO is about being trapped in the game, with virtual death killing your real body and the struggle to escape this. This is not the case in 1/2 Prince, where the big problem lies in

-*************SPOILER ALERT START************ (Is it possible to put the following lines in a spoiler-tab? I have no idea how to do it)

NPCs getting self-concious and revolting against human players in the game world. Yureka also have a few "virtual death = real death" parts, but the main story is about the main character finding the hacking program called Yureka who is somewhere in the game world. I haven't read .Hack//, so sadly, I can't say anything about that.

-*************SPOILER ALERT END*************

So, think of this before you imply that a novel is a copy of another one. Sure, it may have been an inspiration to SAO (Actually, that depends on which of them were written first), but unless the plot is the exact same thing, they are looked at as two different novels. An example of this is Lion King. It is inspired by Hamlet, but would you sue Disney for trying to copy Shakespeare?
____________________________________

==Rudolph the Red-nosed Reindeer (Aincrad 46th Floor, December 2023)==

here, don't you mean 2024??? all the other dates were 2024

Rudolph the Red-nosed Reindeer occurs before the first 3 short stories.
It's also the most touching if you ask me T_T

[[User:Mikazuki|Mikazuki]] 11:52, 22 March 2010 (UTC)

Am I going bonkers or somehow I can't seem to find chapter 4 for volume 3...flipped through my book. hrmph...

[[User:Datenshi|Datenshi]] 3:29, 12 April 2010 (UTC)

I expect tears, given who this chapter involves... T-T

== Korean RAWs? ==

Anyone kind enough to send me Korean RAW scans of volume 2?
I can't find the Korean official translated book anywhere(except on Korean sites, which I can't order from)
Since I'm fluent in Korean, I could help a bit if anyone is doing the translations from the Korean RAWs.
--[[Special:Contributions/68.100.64.165|68.100.64.165]] 01:52, 29 October 2010 (UTC)

== Is there going to be a SAO-manga or did I just see something else? ==

Hey,
I just saw some kind of SAO-manga and wasn't quite sure what it actually was - a oneshot? some fan-made stuff? or is there really going to be a SAO-manga?

It's about 33pages long and just looked like the beginning of the first volume, though it was a little different.
And as I neither have seen anything about a SAO-manga existing up till now nor am able to read japanese, I just thought I'd ask here.

Here's the link: http://comic.xxbh.net/colist_171754.html

newer translated link http://www.mangafox.com/manga/sword_art_online
---------------------------
Isn't that the illustration from Volume 1 page 2-3? Try google translate--[[Special:Contributions/68.100.64.165|68.100.64.165]] 06:05, 29 November 2010 (UTC)
---------------------------
As I already pointed out it's 33pages long. I should have made that clear, sorry -> http://comic.xxbh.net/201010/171755.html (link to the chapter)

Yup, there is a SAO manga. I read a few chapter in chinese quite some time ago.
- [[User:Destinyz|Destinyz]]

Ah, ok thanks.

Well, for those who intend to read it, a small advice : don't u_u. The novel story is way better, even though I thought it would be great in anime or manga x). - Allucyfer

== LAUGHING COFFIN ARC ==

Ok, I have been debating with myself (I'm going nuts) whether to add the LAUGHING COFFIN ARC in the table of contents- It seems that this arc, happened during Aincrad, a side story that should be included in the Volume 2. But because it's long (4 chapters) the publishers dropped it, but the events in this is mentioned in vol.1, tho, in a few words only. It'd be nice if we can read the entire story about this right? Kirito, Asuna and other Clearers vs the Laughing Coffin Guild, the biggest PKers in Aincrad. - Saorian

I'd love to read the laughing coffin arc. From what I've heard, it might be important to some of the other books. But, would you add it as if it were another book - like instead of Sword Art Online: Volume ## --> Sword Art Online:Laughing Coffin Arc?--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 14:36, 15 April 2011 (UCT)

How about like this: Volume SS - LAUGHING COFFIN ARC , and stick it between Volume 2 and 3? - Saorian

I added it - since Side Stories 1,2,3,6 were made into vol2 Aincrad, Side Stories 4 included in Phantom Bullet vol 5 and Side Story 6 got it's own very own book, vol 7 - It's safe to say that SAO SS 5 - Laughing Coffing Guild arc, won't get published as it's Timeline was passed on already (between vol 2 and 3) The other SS respected the proper timeline...

----
Btw. if more timeline issues pop up you could create a timeline page, where the story is listed sorted in chronological order... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 21:57, 16 May 2011 (UCT)
----

So is this chapter even published? Because from what I read here it seems it's out but nobody wants to add it cause we already went past it in chronological order.
I fail to see how that's a reason though as the special with Kirito meeting Asuna was inserted after we went past those event.
Can someone clarify?
Thanks.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 22:06, 11 March 2012 (CDT)

It's in volume 8 first side story, with the name 'A Murder Case In the Area' --[[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 20:53, 12 March 2012 (CDT)

Okay, thanks.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 19:06, 14 March 2012 (CDT)

== Simply Amazing ==

This is simply amazing. Honestly I'm not much of a crybaby I watch and read sad animes and mangas all the time and just take them in as a story. So far I've only cried twice during watching all the animes and mangas I've seen in the past 5,6 years of my life, to Bitter Virgin (Manga) and to Kanon 2006 (anime... which truthfully I watch all eps in a single sitting crying from ep 7 onwards practically non stop.). So far this Story has made me cry numerous times. It is so well written and the characters are so real its strange.Only problem I have with it is that I don't like how volume 2 works. I only really like the AsunaxKirito/Kazuka storyline not all that extra stuff that doesn't continue on with the story. Sadly the way I see it after reading Volume 1 I can't see any room for a prequel. The story starts with entering SOA. And nothing that happens up until he kills the Ragout Rabbit matters. I spose how Asuna and Kirito initially met matters slightly but honestly, I find it much better knowning that they knew each other as acquaintances and thats all. Even the part about him having Asuna nap next to him really doesn't add all that much.

Volume 3 while not as touching seems to bring up a lot of my memories of the first volume as well as adding in some slight new things... it doesn't really seem it (so far only on chapter 3) but it does so in a subtler way then Vol 1

- Karnowo.B@gmail.com / Karno
[Edit: Adding to what I have to say.]

Well, read volume 2 as it comes out and stuff. It is full of Kirito's awesomeness. Also, one of the things I love most about this novel is how "The Black Swordsman" is codeword for "Oh Shi-!" [[User:Ax'el|Ax'el]] 21:09, 16 May 2011 (UCT)
======Request======
Greetings.(Sorry for creating yet another heading.)May I ask about using the image links in SAO English in SAO Indonesian when I start translating them?Thanks before.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 11:57, 2 June 2012 (CDT)
== The Tentative time line ==

I think you should remove the tentative time line from the page or put it under spoilers, because it spoils for people who didn't read it, how the first volume ends.

== Suspense: Volume 4 Chapter 9 ==

Ahhh dear editors, don't build up sooo much suspense! I and I think many others are like dying to read the final chapter (though I think the highlight were chapter 7 and 8). But really thanks a lot for all of your work! I really appreciate it!
== confused ==
s00000 uhhhhh chapter 8 was actually the last chapter and chapter 9 was a joke? im confuse.

No it is not, there is a chapter 9, and it will be out soon. If rnn doesn't post it by noon, I will.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 08:48, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

great, something to look forward for tonight XD - RandomPasserBy 08:51, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

ohhhh thx I was confused before but now im excited! cant wait!!!! --[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 08:57, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

== Confused, but for a different reason ==

First off, thanks so much for the excellent translating job everyone's doing! But, I'm a little confused as to why v7 is being translated before v5&6. Is v7 a type of stand-alone volume/how does it relate in time to the arch's of v5&6? Ok, now I think I'm rambling, but I hope you get what I'm asking. Thanks again and keep up the good work!

They are being translated by different groups/people.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 19:03, 26 May 2011 (UCT)

Ah! Thanks for the answer. Don't know why that thought didn't occur to me.

== Sword Art Online Extra Story #7 : The Cradle of the Moon ==
===Entry 0 [September 12th, 2009 (Saturday)]===

====■To everyone reading [Sword Art Online] via the Dengeki Bunko publication:■====
This [Sword Art Online Side Story 7] is written in relation to the web version of the SAO series, the 4th Arc: Alicization, but is designed to be read as an independent fantasy novel with names that happen to match. However, there may be some information about the Dengeki Bunko release accidentally obtained by reading this, so I would like readers to take these points in consideration when reading.
====■Glossary■====
*Underworld: Another (VR) World
*Human World: Located in the Western section of Underworld, a country surrounded by the《Mountains at World's End》. Only Human World citizen live here. Capital is 《Centoria》.
*Demon World (Lit="Pitch-Black World"): Area surrounding the Human World. The five races of Demon World citizens, orcs, goblins, ogres, and giants live here. The capital is 《Obsidia》.
*Boundary Wall (Lit:Wall at the End): An infinitely high vertical cliff that surrounds all of Underworld. No race can reach the top of the wall.
*Holy Church: Used to be the governing body that took control of all of Underworld. Later dissovled, it is now re-established as the 《United Congregation of the Human World》.
*Central Cathedral: A tower that was the former Holy Church's headquarters, consisting of 100 floors. Currently the United Congregation of the Human World's base.
*Knights of Virtue (Lit=Alignmen Knights):The strongest knights of the Holy Church.
*Sacred Arts (Dark Arts): The magic used by knights and sorcerers. Uses the eight attributes of Flame, Ice, Wind, Earth, Steel, Crystal, Light and Darkness as it's base.
*Heaven's Blessing: A kind of durability assigned to all things in Underworld. Beings that reach a value of zero will die, inanimate beings will deteriorate.

====■Characters■====
*Ronier Arabel:A girl in an apprenticeship to become a Knight of Virtue. Her knight is 《Tsukika》.
*Tiez Stolinen:A girl in an apprenticeship to become a Knight of Virtue. Her knight is 《Shimosaki》
*Kirito: Swordsman. Representatve of the United Congregation of the Human World.
*Asuna: Swordswoman. Kirito's partner.
*Fatiano Synthesis Two: Leader of the Knights of Virtue.
*Sheta Synthesis Twelve: Knight of Virtue. Ambassador of the human world.
*Lenri Synthesis Fourty-Nine: Knight of Virtue.
*Mudai Syldrei: Blacksmith. Senior advisor of the cathedral's arsenal.
*Ishkhan: Gladiator. Representative of the Dark World's Five Tribe Congress.

----

Is someone translating this? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 15:43, 14 June 2011 (UCT)

== Appreciate the work ==

Hey, I recently started reading sword art online, and I sincerely appreciate the work that's been done thus far. I'd love to contribute, but an upcoming major exam's hogging my time. Sword Art's been great read, and it really helps in stress relief. Once again, thanks all.
this page has now gotten over 1,000,000 views!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

== Great story, great translation! ==

I just finished volume 4 and I wanted to stop by and say how awesome you guys are for translating this.
This series is a great piece of science fiction and I'm glad you guys are bringing it to another audience.
I've heard how troublesome and time consuming translating can be, especially Japanese, but you're all doing an awesome job!

Keep up the good work! :)

== I think this is an issue ==

Chapter four of Mother's Rosario has the link that leads to chapter five, but chapter five isn't shown as being done or having any link on the main project page.

Probably means that the translator doesn't want his incomplete work to be shown to the masses yet I guess.--[[User:WingsofSnow|WingsofSnow]] 09:44, 16 September 2011 (CDT)

== http://myanimelist.net/forum/?topicid=333893 ==

WHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO~ 21:55, 1 October 2011 (CDT)

haha yeah an anime adaptation (w/ Accel world)
Hope it will be good like .hack

I heard a game is coming underway too, is that true?

How many episodes do you suppose there will be in the anime? Hope they're more than 12. Also is there only one season planned or will that depend on the ratings? GAME?!?!? mmo based on ALO or visual novel?

== Replacement of nav table with nav template ==

I would hence like to propose that we replace the current (and if I may say, extremely limited capability carrying) nav table system:

ie:
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Sword Art Online|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 4 Part 2|Part 2]]
|-
|}

with the new [[Template:SAO Nav|SAO Nav Template]].

ie: {{SAO Nav|prev=Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 3|next=Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 4 Part 2}}

which is becoming popular and has more capabilities/advantages.

Advantages of the new system:
#We can decrease the overall page storage size. (No need to write long code, just the call code will be enough, take a look of this section in edit mode to get the picture.)
#Have a call code that is easier to:
##memorize
##recall
##and write. (Again, see in edit mode if you still don't understand)
#Have page jumping ability to any page in the series regardless of where we currently are, thus speeding up page navigation in case of checking previous or future facts for comparison.
#Can make changes to template page itself and have the navs on the pages immediately mirror the changes. (Reduction of data redundancy and error, ie: you wont have to go through all the pages and change every single one just editing the template page will be enough).
#Template's next and prev links are generic so they can be used for both volume and chapter pages without problems, ie: uniform system.
#Collapsibility ensures that size is compact and acceptable, for jumping one just needs to expand it by clicking the [show] link.
#Page center aligned. (Not really important, it looks better than right aligning it, still... minor point)

This template was previously fully implemented but then removed due to some issues. All those in favor or against please respond. If you wish any improvements to the template then please suggest them on the [[Template Talk:SAO Nav]] page. I will address them as best as I can. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:25, 11 December 2011 (CST)

Hey hey. If there is no one against it then it is fine to implement it, right? I mean the advantages listed above show that it is more beneficial to implement. And no one having any points against it kinda also suggests the same. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:34, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I'm against it and I already implemented a nav bar with most of the advantages you mentioned. I put it in volume 1 and will do the other volume soon.
[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 08:47, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hmm so you are using this:
{{Nav|Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 1|{{SAO List v1a}}|Sword Art Online}}

Page jumping is still not implemented. That is the main functionality of my proposed template. And you say that you are against it? May I ask why? Please explain in detail. I say that there is a great advantage in implementing it because it will allow both users and translators to jump between pages.
*Translators will be able to navigate between their different chapters more easily and create new chapters with just a click. ''(Plus since the chapter page names will be decided beforehand there won't be a chance of page name inconsistency that often happens.)''
*Furthermore, users will be able to navigate more easily as well ''(in the case of dead ends as well as to check a previous chapter for a related fact, or to skip a volume while re-reading, people do that you know)''.

If I recall previously you mentioned that you didn't like how the template ''looks'' like, is that correct? I must tell you that Infinite Stratos, Itsuka Tenma, Toaru, BakaTest, Chrome Shelled Regios, Dantalian no Shoka have all implemented and started making use of similar templates. I'm only trying to do what is best for this project. Please support me. I assure you that you won't regret it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:26, 28 December 2011 (CST)

On the opposite side the template Vaelis has implemented is rather interesting. Hmm it has properly addressed the problem of repetition, excessive space wastage, as well as the non-user-friendly coding. Particularly that is automatically generating the links. Very interesting. I'll examine it thoroughly. Maybe I can implement that in my templates somehow. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:28, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hey hey. We need more participants in this discussion. Please tell us which template you think has more functionalities. User feedback is essential. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:37, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I don't know about other people, but all I need is the link back to Main. The Back and Next is nice extra. For reading, I mainly use my other comp that is not logged on, so I can read cached stuff which is faster. If people don't already know, if you sign in with a name while reading, you get served fresh pages every time, anon people get faster cached pages. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 20:24, 28 December 2011 (CST)

- Personally, I don't really care as long as "forward" "main page" are included, since I simply tap backspace to get back, though I must say it'd look ugly without the "back button". Also, jumping through halyard from a volume to another volume is, I must say, unuseful in my case. However, I find the nav bar pretty good-looking, which is the reason why I wasn't fully opposed back then, even if I was sceptical about it. Personally, if the bar could simply keep the back/forward buttons, the main page buttons, it'd be fine, though I would like the chapter names indicated on th next/previous button. Also, I feel more concerned about these huge references tag that take too much space in the text than the nav bar... [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:09, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I agree with Kira. Note this isn't about SAO directly but rather about this type of navbar as a whole. If I really want to jump chapters/volumes, I really won't care about 2 clicks instead of 1 (Main -> the chapter I want). Actually, I don't even use the Main button much, just the Forward one. I can't recall ever using the Back button.

For me I'm fine whether or not the chapter name is included, because when just reading I don't care what the name of the next chapter is, I can just click Forward to get to it, and when I'm editing stuff I use the Main Page as a portal (it'd be open in a tab by itself) and the chapter names are available there.

In fact, I've even created a group of navs that have most of the advantages you state and maintains the simplicity of the Nav template, but is in my opinion better than the generic Nav template, in that it is specialized for each novel, so if it needs to be changed for some specific novel it can be done without affecting any of the other novels. They can be found [[:Category:Simple_Navbars|here]]. It would be nice if there is some kind of standard that could be decided, for the moment anyways. By the way, I'm starting to think this doesn't fit in the SAO talk anymore and maybe should have a forum topic.. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 21:43, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hmm, interesting points, I'll try and explain my reasoning below:

*You guys might say that you don't care but you must admit that it is much easier to navigate if it is a one step method (chapter A -> chapter B) rather than a two step method (Chapter A -> Main Page -> Chapter B). While you may say you might not care, page jumping can help speed up navigation for those who reach dead ends or are translating multiple chapters at the same time. Plus the Next, Previous and Main Page Links are already present in the SAO Nav. Additionally I don't think forum is needed. This is about SAO strictly.
*About chapter names included in the next previous: my stance is that it makes the whole thing look bulky. And you can simply expand SAO Nav not only to see your own position (black text) but also the positions of all the chapters (translated and untranslated) this helps motivate people to translate more chapters in less time because of the clash between the visual red and blue links.
*Those who strictly want to use the next/previous/main buttons need not expand the template at all just use the Next, Prev and Main Page Name Links. It's a system that caters to both types. And just doesn't restrict itself to one type. Plus the SAO Nav is for the SAO Novels alone so making changes in it will only affect SAO and no other novels.
*I am not a fan of the words forward and back since they give off a vibe in terms of page navigation history rather than novel navigation (by page history navigation I mean those two back and forward buttons in the Navigation Toolbar of your Internet Browser).
*Simple Navs only cater to those who read through linearly and only once. Not everyone does. SAO Nav caters to both parties and it's already ready to roll, so why is it wrong? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:37, 28 December 2011 (CST)

this helps motivate people to translate more chapters in less time because of the clash between the visual red and blue links.

hahaha if only that was true :P

It's not "wrong" imo, it just seems a bit ... overkill. I'm neither for nor against, in that my stance is "I don't really care either way as long as there is some way to get to the next chapter", but I would like it to be standardized. Also, even if this is SAO only I still think it belongs in the forums because it's hard to quote stuff in wiki. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 00:54, 29 December 2011 (CST)

It's actually true. It's a subconscious trick I learned from my experience with mediawiki. People can't stand redlinks. They desire to remove them or turn them blue. If they can't remove them then they can '''only''' turn them blue by making articles. This is one of the things I have learned. Please have faith in me. I believe this trick has actually helped speed up the translation rates on many of the projects where similar templates have been implemented. I don't know about you guys, but I am sick and tired of waiting. If only I could read kanji/hiragana/katagana, I could help translate. But since I can't I must use such methods. If I didn't I'd just be a simple leacher (At least this way I can contribute indirectly). Furthermore, I assure you that my template will sate '''both''' those who want linear navigation '''and''' those who need to jump between chapters quickly. Isn't that better than just favoring one party? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:20, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I hereby declare. Implementing SAO Nav '''will''' improve not only the navigation but also the rate of translation. It is a time-tested surefire method. Please support me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:34, 29 December 2011 (CST)

There's no need for that. Ping's doing a good job enough so we don't need to subconsiously press him. IMO, anavbar should just go forward and to the main page. No, wait, you just need to click 'SAO' on the sidebar to get back to the main page. Also, Zero, I'll ask you this: When do you surf through a certain chapter of a volume to another chapter 2-3 volumes after? There's no need for that, and in my old computer, the bar colapses too slowly. Not that I do really mind, since it's at the bottom, but still, it loads unnecessary content. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 11:15, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I prefer the old one for its simplicity. Just go for previous/next chapter, and navigate 2 other chapters frm main page. short n simple. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 11:29, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Time-tested surefire method? Where's the evidence? As for why I personally don't think the chapter jumping is useful, it is because I actually rely on chapter titles to look for where I want to jump to, and this navbar doesn't have (and can't really have) chapter titles. So, to me there is no advantage of this navbar over the old one, so I am not supporting it.

At the same time, to me there is no disadvantage that this navbar brings since my internet and computer are fast enough to load both at around the same speed, so I am not against it either... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 13:13, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I completely agree with 'chapters title' issue --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 13:27, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Simple design is fine, but the aforementioned lack of chapter title is a huge turn-off for me as well --[[User:TheQwertiest|TheQwertiest]] 14:15, 29 December 2011 (CST)

It is time tested. Shortly after it's implementation Infinite Stratos picked up it's pace of translation as did Itsuka Tenma and Baka Test, I will concede that for some reason it didn't work on Hidan no Aria, but it still has a high success rate. Toaru and Chrome Shelled don't count because they are near completion. About the chapters title issue. I can easily implement further variable tags that can take chapter names from writers and thus display them like the nav table of old. Even though I won't like that but if you guys say that you prefer it that way I can do it. Or I can Implement a system like the one in the [[Template:Nav]]. To have both links and have chapter names be generated automatically. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:20, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I surf/go back to check up on a previous fact. For example in chapter 9 of volume 4 the people from Volume 2 make an appearance. I can go back to refresh my memory of them. And sorry I don't just read a story once. I find that I understand new things each time I read them (like foreshadowings, predictions, etc). Each time I read through I find new and more interesting tidbits. And I am not alone in this. Each and every person goes through stories more than once, either due to the aforementioned reasons or just because they want to read through it again. And it is not definite that they will read through all the volumes linearly. Some might want to skip certain volumes. And I for one find going back to the main page tiresome. It's unnecessary. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:33, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Though

1. Infinte Stratos was pretty much because Ping joined in. The content is rather easy. So is Baka-Test. I don't know about Itsuten though. However, the implentation of nav bar coincided with the summer vacations, if I remember well, so it's another factor.

2. OK, fine, some do use the 'skip a few chapters' function. However, from what I see from the comments, no one else needs it really.
[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:59, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Yeah, I'm not sure that counts as proof, since the cause-effect could really go either way. Rather, I have a feeling it is because the translation speed picked up that there was more attention which led to the navbar being implemented. After all, I only see this navbar in the most popular novels...

And I was talking about the chapter names in the expanded navbar. I don't really care about chapter names in the next/prev because the only time I need chapter names is when I'm looking back for stuff. I don't think this navbar can easily have chapter name support in the expanded mode because some of them are really long.

I'll try to stop writing anything more here since my stance is neutral anyways... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 17:45, 29 December 2011 (CST)

*''About being not needed:'' Dude, that's how all new things start out. People think they don't need them but give a while of use and it becomes indispensable. A few centuries ago people didn't need electricity or natural gas as much as they do now. But now, they start rioting if it's cut off for too long.
*''About Translation Speed:'' Ping was present before the template was added as well but only two volumes were translated. However after the Infinite Stratos Nav was implemented I believe a fire was sparked in Ping. I believe the redlinks were the motivation or rather the inspiration he needed. Of course I don't think this method affects everyone. But I'm sure it does affect some. and their example will move others, kind of like those cartoons where a little rock knocks down a bigger one which in turn knocks over an even bigger one, thus triggering an avalanche. We need to motivate people, even if the most mundane or subliminal methods are present I believe we should grasp and use them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:49, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Even if it is circumstantial evidence at best I have faith in this method. About chapter names: True it would be difficult to implement full chapter names. But it is possible in some cases. However we are not talking abpout nav templates as a whole. Only for SAO. Please bear that in mind. And SAO does not have many named chapters. So that isn't an issue here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:55, 29 December 2011 (CST)

...Zero, why would Ping scroll the nav bar anyways to see the red links? In my case, I post the translation, then I say 'Goodbye' and leave. Also, he posts his translation progression in the forums, in a portfolio.

For the chapter names, I'd like to say that I want to know where I'm heading when I press 'forward'. Especially when there's 24 chapters in a volume that you don't care to remember which chapter you are on. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:38, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Seeing red once would be enough, it stays in your head. Plus it is a fact that the pace picked up after implementation. And like I said I can add the next/prev page name display functionality if you guys really want it. But that's something to be requested on the [[Template Talk:SAO Nav]] page. It's actually quite simple to implement that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:45, 30 December 2011 (CST)
------------

OK, here are the facts, ingnoring the IS argument since it was mostly because Ping started translating like a madafter he finished Index. They obviously show the opposite of what you are saying. Here's my statement: '''The translation pace does not get faster if there is a nav bar of added, with all the red links and else. It might even slow the pace.'''

*Itsuten: Volume 1 got completed 7 days earlier than Volume 3. Volume 1 was done before the nav bar was added, and volume 3, after. Can't say if it worked or not, but it's more penching towards the 'no' side.

*Hidan no Aria: The comparison before/after is obvious. It didn't work.

*Dantalian: What is the number of chapters completed since the nav bar was added? 0. It probably didn't work.

*Chrome Shelled Regios: 41k done in around four months. Around 178k before for the same length of time. Didn't work.

*Toaru Majutsu no Index, NT and SS: I can't find the updates page, but it probably changed nothing. However, Ping retired shortly after, so the place probably got slower. Following that reasoning, I say that it has less translation after. Though let's put this in the gray zone if you really want to insist.

*Baka To test: Volume7 has been done in 78 days. Volume 3.5 in 76. Hwever, since the nav bar was added during the translation of 7, soI can't use that. As for Volume 7.5, I didn't calculate it as different chapters were done in different orders, and that I use the beginning of the first chapter and the creation of the full text as references.

*Sword Art Online: During the time the bar was used, there were no completed chapters. Did not work.

So, you argument does not stand, Zero. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 15:45, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:Finally, someone who does his homework. I see, but I still hold that it does motivate others at a subconscious level (so much so that people don't realize it, normal rate is that it takes half a year to translate a single volume). It does not change the fact that SAO Nav will make navigation easier. Does it? Easier navigation leads to more popularity in websites which in turn will lead to faster development here. '''[http://www.mardiros.net/good-navigation.html That is a fact]''' (See ''Less clicks the better''). Jeez it's even drilled into every Computer Science student while discussing website development. Just look at the sidebar on the left. Why do you think they listed and linked the project names there when they could have made a separate page with the list? Answer: for faster navigation. Just because you won't use it, it's not right to ignore those who do. If you think there are people who would use it, shouldn't you accommodate them? Or will you ignore them just because they don't think like you. That's why I integrated next prev in all the nav templates, so that ''both sides would be happy''. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:You also mentioned (many posts ago) that the SAO Nav would collapse slowly. That's a personal problem. Since coding is used for the collapsing function, it stands that it's the fault of your computer alone. Nowadays everyone has at least a Core 2 Duo level processor. Those who don't are way behind the times. If you also have a Core 2 Duo or higher level processor then you must have CPU % intensive processes running on your computer in the background (try terminating them if there are, just be sure to check if they aren't a critical process on the net). But even if you don't and there is some other reason for the slowness that is no concrete reason to shelve faster navigation. The bar is at the bottom. By the time you would reach the bottom of the page (while reading) it would already have been collapsed. Like I said before it might not seem necessary now but give it a few weeks and it'll become indispensable. That's how it always goes with every new thing. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:Toaru and Chrome Shelled Regios were already near completion before the navbar was implemented. The navbar does not seem to work for nearly completed projects for some reason. I acknowledge that weak point. I also acknowledged that the navbar doesn't affect everyone but those it does effect would in turn affect others. As for SAO I don't think enough time was given before it was taken down. Thus that cannot be included. Hidan no Aria: well I won't say anything on those guys. They'd probably take offense. But at least they didn't reject the template so they must have either found it useful or didn't care. Come to think about it if you don't care either way then there isn't any problem is there? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

I was wondering why Zero2001 is arguing so hard, now I know. From the look of Teh Ping's SAO talk page, you are a big fan, haha. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 20:05, 31 December 2011 (CST)

:Yes. Yes. Yes. I am a <big>'''BIG'''</big> fan. But I can't translate (although I can be an editor/proofreader, but I don't think it's enough). So I did what I could and made a nav template with advanced features. I wanted to help in any way I could. And what happened? A few days later all the changes I made were removed just because it looked slightly different from before. Look, with progress comes change. You can't help it. If you can't adapt then we'll just stay stuck in the same place forever. If you google it you'll find thousands of articles by famous website developers saying one thing. The lesser the number of page loadings required to get to a goal the better, aka "less clicks the better". Why do you think the sidebar with links to all projects exist? Why do you think that the chapters are transcluded into one volume page after said volume is completed? Answer: people want to reach their goal quickly and with less page loading. Please, I humbly request that I be allowed to apply SAO Nav. It will speed up page navigation for sure, thus it is '''''beneficial''''' '''(not detrimental)''' to the SAO Project. I only want to help with what I can. Please let me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:44, 31 December 2011 (CST)

Think I have an idea about the resistance, your version is nice but it's a lot of work to update. I think they want a standardized version that's easy to use, even for people with not a lot of wiki knowledge. Or do you promise to make them forever? [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 23:04, 31 December 2011 (CST)

:I can promise to make and update them for a long time. And I promise that before I leave I will train a successor that can do it as good as or even better than me. I can't say forever since life doesn't have any guarantees. Plus actually the templates are understandable by anyone who just sits down and looks at the code properly. That's how I learned, at least (ie: By looking at others work and understanding how it is done). Furthermore I think there are candidates for my successor here already. Vaelis who designed [[Template:Nav]] for instance, there's also larethian. And what do you mean it is a lot of work to update? For a new volume, all you have to do is copy the code for the previous row, make the necessary changes (ie: change the volume number and chapter links) and viola! It isn't tough at all. The people at other projects have already learned how to update them. Just a few days ago [[Template:Hidan no Aria Nav]] was updated with a full volume and not by me. I'm always ready to help and teach, you just need to ask. Don't be shy, come on by. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:17, 31 December 2011 (CST)

I took a look at your code and made my own, it needs some fixes but should work, here [[Template:AW Nav|Accel World Nav Template]]. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 04:53, 3 January 2012 (CST)

:Accel World got promoted from Teaser to Full Project? Whohoo! If you want I can design one of my templates for you. It'll only take less than 2 hrs. Feel free to ask. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:38, 3 January 2012 (CST)

But lets get back to the subject at hand. The SAO Nav is ready to roll for months now. Shall we? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:40, 3 January 2012 (CST)

It's not like something bad will happen if it is applied. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:51, 3 January 2012 (CST)

I just updated Wikipedia's SAO page and it was really problematic that I had to go to go through the chapters the way it is now, in order to gather the facts. chapter a -> main page -> chapter b -> main page -> chapter c -> main page -> ... I'm telling you SAO Nav would have been faster. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:03, 3 January 2012 (CST)

Look, the system isn't detrimental to the project, in fact it's ''beneficial''. And its already ready for implementation. So I would like to humbly request that I be allowed to implement it. Since there are no real minus points. There won't be any loss, so why not? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:15, 19 January 2012 (CST)

Have you ever heard of the term "silent assent"? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:42, 27 January 2012 (CST)

I made a few adjustments thus reducing the height of the expanded template. Though the width seems to have increased as a result but that's acceptable since this will be on a separate line anyways (plus a small width template occupying a full line seems weird, at least to me). I'd like some feedback at least. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:21, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

Hey, Vaelis. Could you do me a favor and take a look at it once more. I made a few adjustments and added the recent links. It's up-to-date now and I'd appreciate it if you would consider it once more. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:09, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

== No chapter 17 in Volume 6 ==

I had bought Volume 6 recently and I would like to inform everyone that there is no Chapter 17 in Volume 6. Chapter 16 instead is the last chapter of this volume. Thank you.

[[User:Tomtkp|Tomtkp]]

That's how it was until someone changed it... I've put it back correctly and removed chapter 17.

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 02:27, 20 December 2011 (CST)

Ah, that was me, my bad.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 02:47, 20 December 2011 (CST)

== About Volume 6 Chapter 13 ==

Excerpted from a dialogue from Vol. 6 Chapter 13:

Kikuoka: "...That was really shocking. I thought that this little thing was the ALO support system «Navagiation Pixie»... but to gather so much information and make conclusions at such a short time. Little girl...are you interested in '''pu'''...no, do you want to work for the «Virtual Division»?"

I think it should be "la" or "ra" instead of "pu". The "ra" part is actually a foreshadowing to the next main arc, Alicization.

I didn't really understand what he meant to say so I left it as the translator had it. I think the "pu" might be part of "public"? What do you think the "ra" means? Anyway this should be in ch 13 Discussion. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 18:06, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Ok, I will follow your advice and post it under Ch. 13 discussion.

== Sword Art Online Vietnamese Translation ==

Hello, I'm Gingi from vnsharing. Would you mind if I translate Sword Art Online into Vietnamese based on your translation? Thank you for such a great novel and look forward to your reply.

wow...great, I don't think that there will be any problem but still wait for the reply from the project administrator/supervisor/translator(s). Better if you post this in the SAO BT forum for speedy reply. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 04:41, 30 December 2011 (CST)

== volume 8 chapter 2 name ==

shouldn't it be called "Calibur" instead of "Caliber"?

just asking.              ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 09:29, 4 January 2012 (CST)

That probably makes more sense, but "Caliber" seems to be an intentional English spelling. It is probably meant to be a pun. [[User:Thinklife|ThinkLife]] 10:53, 4 January 2012 (CST)

I originally had it as Calibur for the sword name we are familiar with, but I happen to glance at the last chapter while counting parts, and sigh. The author went and explained the name of the sword when Sinon asked about it. That's how it ended up as Caliber. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 18:40, 4 January 2012 (CST)

kind of like how Excalibur is spelled with a ur instead of er.--[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 00:42, 5 January 2012 (CST)

== Asuna's Avatar - a mystery ==

Correct me if I'm wrong, but didn't it say that Asuna did NOT buy the NervGear she uses when playing SAO? If so, why is her avatar a perfect image of herself? Didn't the sellers only scan the people who actually BOUGHT the NervGear? Since Asuna just used the NervGear which wasn't hers... wouldn't that make her avatar look like someone else? @___@

Nah, you remember how Cline said when you start up you have to calibrate it to yourself? So when she put it on, she had to go through the calibration, thus it looks like her. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 01:14, 17 January 2012 (CST)

I doubt that NervGear has the scanning functionality. As a specialized gear, it wouldn't need scanning functionality for normal game play. Another manga with a similar virtual reality background [http://www.batoto.net/comic/_/comics/yureka-r101 Yureka] has a similar avatar system and has a separate body scanning step as well. -[[User:Milki|milki]]

Well, my evidence was these lines:
"There are high density signal sensors in the NERvGear covering our whole head. So it can tell not only how our brains look, but our faces too..."
And
Calibration was where the NERvGear measured «how much you had to move your hand to reach your body». This was done to reproduce the sense of feel accurately within the game. So to say, it was almost as if the NERvGear had data about our exact figures saved inside itself. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 02:04, 17 January 2012 (CST)

I suspect that, while the NERvGear would be able to scan the face to reproduce facial expressions to an extent, it does not do the same for the rest of the body. Calibration could probably be done by just measuring nerve signals - move your hand up towards you until you touch your body, and it would just recognize your hand/arm movement until you touch your body. -[[User:Milki|milki]]

Actually, currently there is a machine that can calculate your body muscle and fat composition by running electricity though your body and it is just as big as a regular scale. Moreover it is easy to obtain your height and leg length through the calibration process. By applying this data, it is pretty easy to build a body that is similar to your current body.

Another theories is to use ultrasonic (or supersonic) sound wave to obtain your body image. NERvGear can emit microwave strong enough to melt your brain so it is not entirely impossible.

My concern is how the did it obtain the character hair style since the NERvGear is like a bike helmet ^^!

This is only my speculation, anybody whom actually an expert in this field please feel free to correct--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 13:11, 17 January 2012 (CST)

The NERvGear is an mini MRI/NMR (for scanning, and pulsed magnetic stimulation for feedback) so it can scan the head and face. No idea how it gets eye and hair color though. It might be able to find out the lenght of the hair and how curly/strait it is by the hight percition scanning. To even work the NERvGear needs submilimeter acuracy so scanning the hair will be easy. (Anon)

For the hair style: I think hair style is something the players can change by themselves, like how one can pick up movable objects, I think combing would be allowed at least. The only difference is hair color which, from what I know from Aria in the Starless Night (SAO SS), is customizable via a monster drop item. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:57, 17 January 2012 (CST)

For the body, currently it is possible to take multiple photographs from different angles and compile them to make holograms, thus it should be possible to do the same here (especially since the tech is way advanced here). All one would need to make sure is that the height is given which could be used as a scale for the 3d photo. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:57, 17 January 2012 (CST)

The skin tone, eye color etc could also be derived from photos, no mystery at all. You can be assured since I am a Computer Science graduate. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:59, 17 January 2012 (CST)

Wasn't there a part where they said her bro bought the NGear and the game, but could not play it as he was overseas, so she was the first to play it? In other words, Asuna would be the first user of the game, and it would be calibrated to her. This assumes that the brother is not a beater, but even then, beta accounts were deleted or reset at the commence of the full game.

If we are discussing about how the body type, height, weight, sex etc was captured, well, they did say they had to key in certain particulars, and run their hands around their bodies. About the Hair styles and color, perhaps its more of what NG reads the mind as being the most comfortable with, through reading of the brainwaves of users in the first hour. Afterall, its not like all the characters in SAO have black hair, but multicolored, which I'm sure would not be true IRL... then again, this is aniverse after all... --[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 23:23, 17 January 2012 (CST)

@Zero Yeah, you can use pictures to create a 3D object but the problem is how to take them ^^! unless you have a mirror as big as you, otherwise, it impossible to take those pictures yourself.--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 01:13, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Please note that SAO occurs in a more advanced world. Furthermore I said that height would be given (ie: entered as a perimeter) so that it can be used as a scale. Thus resizing the image would be possible. Nowadays there are graphic plugins for GIMP and Photoshop that allow resizing (blowing up of pictures, or more simply, making them bigger) without loss of quality. In an advanced world it would be a better process and more commonly used (ie: common knowledge). The main point here is that what we consider specialized knowledge would be common in the setting of SAO. After all, ''virtual reality has become real'' in the setting. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:09, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Yeah all these question can be answered that "they can do it in the future" then it all solved, no need for discussion O_O .--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 04:10, 18 January 2012 (CST)

A famous quote from Arthur C. Clarke: '''"Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic"'''. You shouldn't think so deeply on it. Also it's a fact that as time will pass, what is considered advanced now will be considered common in the future. A general purpose computer, at the beginning, was a machine that was superbly expensive so much so that the normal person could not own it. Nowadays it's in every home. Well that's over the span of 60 years. But with things like [http://www.howstuffworks.com/invisibility-cloak.htm invisibility cloaks] being developed, you really can't say that what I'm saying is wrong. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:15, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Guys, this debate getting too long. I think this talk page should be more for translation related purposes. Please move this to the forums if you wish to continue. Please delete this text list once that has been done.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 19:00, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Just discuss it in the forum ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 01:11, 23 February 2012 (CST)

== Volume 5 ==

any news on when it will be finished? or if anyone is working on it? kind of been waiting for a while now. --[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 23:16, 2 December 2011 (CST)

According to BCOFM, it will be release within a week (or month) around now. Dunno if it's true though as their TL drop dead midway

KR is still translating it. I just finished my editing portion on it to the current page he is at. The chapter is 98 pages long and he has 21 more pages to go [[User:Lp113|Lp113]] 22:56, 6 December 2011 (CST)

98 pages? Seriously? No wonder it take longer than usual to translate. I'll wait for it to be released, because it feels weird to skip over it and read the volume 6. Good luck~ I'm sure a lot of reader are rooting for you (me included) ;) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 15:15, 9 December 2011 (CST)

Is chapter 6 the final one or is it chapter 7? Volume 6 starts from chapter 7, so is it just posted twice in volume 5 and 6?

There is chapter 6 and 7 in volume 5. There is also a chapter 7 in volume 6, that I wanted to make into prologue, but our admin Vaelis changed it back to like the book when he fixed the above mistake. PS: Volume 5 chapter 6 will be a while unless you all beg Teh Ping to help with it. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 23:33, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Aaaaah I see. Thank you for clarifying and keep up the good work, it's a lot more fun to read the properly translated versions over the machine translation.

'''PLEASE TRANSLATE VOL. 5 CHAPTER 6 :D (or upload what's done of it); It feels very awkward to simply skip 2/3 of a chapter.
'''

I don't mean to sound rude or anything but could the translators focus on finishing chapters 6 and 7 of Volume 5 , I do wanna read read aria in the starless night but even more than that I wanna finish reading Phantom bullet and there is just 2 untranslated chapters preventing me from reading an entire volume. Again I'm sorry if I'm acting rude, and I know that its not easy to translate. [[Username:Leonzell (not registered here) 1:44 AM GMT+10

Given the previous banter from certain users about this topic in the recent past, this does come off as a little rude. One of the translators, [[User:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] has already addressed this issue and has asked for additional help to translate. Otherwise, you can look at his user page for a timeline. -[[User:Milki|milki]] 09:54, 19 January 2012 (CST)

If you cannot wait, the first chapter of book 6 does cover the events that happen in those missing chapters in summary. You do not really need to worry if you will miss anything important, the main plot is covered. Just come back to read the details when it is done and posted up. --[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 19:56, 19 January 2012 (CST)

Actually, I still patiently waiting for chapter 6 to be fully translated, even though I have an urge to just skip it and read the volume 6.
But....how should I say it.... It feels 'incomplete' if I just skip it (I'm a bit perfectionist, sorry). So I beg you, if you have free time (which must be hard to find since you also have real life), please, would you consider to fully translate the chapter 6? X) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 13:25, 27 January 2012 (CST)

Well. I'm sure that's nice to know. The translators have their own timeline and life as well though. If you want to help, try recruiting some more translators to help [[User:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]. - [[User:Milki|milki]] 16:34, 27 January 2012 (CST)

2 month and still waiting.... - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 01:04, 7 February 2012 (CST)

Well, I'm not sure about chapter 6, but chapter 7 will be dome translating and put into the hands of the editors sometime within 24 hours, depending on my schedule.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 16:00, 21 February 2012 (CST)

Niiiice♪. But can you help Teh Ping out in releasing Chapter 6 too? I'm sure he'd agree since his schedule is full. Rather he's been asking for help as long as I know. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:06, 21 February 2012 (CST)

Don't know for sure, but I would need to check out how far the other translator got into the chapter. I got only a couple pages left of chapter 7 anyway, I sure could help out. Since your an editor, do you have the link for the google docs where the chapters are? If not, give me your email and I'll send you a link.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 14:26, 22 February 2012 (CST)

Put it on my Talk page. As for how far chapter 6 has gotten: The point where Kirito purchases the Kouken (Light Saber). BTW, why isn't the chapter here on it's respective chapter page? All I see is 100% in editing, I don't get it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:36, 22 February 2012 (CST)

That's because all editing done by the BCotFM are done through google docs. But sadly, the group has been kinda falling apart as members have to answer to LIFE or got other projects. Personally, I was just procrastinating and going through some issues myself.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 21:16, 22 February 2012 (CST)

Woohoo! Awesome Translation. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:17, 5 March 2012 (CST)

== Quote consistency ==

There are a lot of different quotes used. Which one's should be used?

contractions - ' or ’

terms - «» or <nowiki>'' (two single quotes)</nowiki> (understand that «» is for SAO terms,
but if <nowiki>''</nowiki> is used, I don't know if its intentional or should be «»)

quotes - "" or “” or ''''

- [[User:Milki|milki]] 17:03, 18 February 2012 (CST)

Well, while writing on a piece of paper with a pen “” and ’ are used
however "" are known as typewriter quotes and are also completely acceptable
But "" or ' takes up less space so it is preferred for use in Media wiki based websites like this one.
as for <nowiki>''</nowiki> These are used to ''italicize'' the text. Please ignore them.

In other words it doesn't really matter unless you want to optimize space usage since they both look the same no matter which one you use. So please ignore it. Though the standard on all mediawiki based sites has '''always''' been "" and '. (See [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style#Quotation_marks)]) - [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:17, 18 February 2012 (CST)

== '''Bullet of Bullets''' or '''Ballet of Bullets'''? ==

I'm a little confused. In the GGO arc... Is it '''Bullet''' of Bullets or '''Ballet''' of Bullets? Considering how Battle Tournaments are normally be named, '''Bullet''' of Bullets makes less sense than '''Ballet''' of Bullets (which actually fits more as far as tournament names go). Reason: fighting and dancing have often been interlinked. In medieval times strong noble warriors were also known for being good dancers since the movements used in battle are often similar to dance movements. See: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Capoeira Capoeira], [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Calinda Calinda]. Oh I'm getting off track. Anyways, since fighting and dancing are similar it's more likely the tournament is named '''Ballet of Bullets''' (even if guns are now used, it has historical meaning). So can someone please check and see. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:10, 5 March 2012 (CST)

Answered already here http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Sword_Art_Online:Volume_6_Chapter_7 --[[User:Ff7 freak|Ff7 freak]] 04:46, 5 March 2012 (CST)

== Is there any official released of the novel in english? ==

i plan to buy it if it got released in english version

This is not yet licensed in any English-speaking country yet as far as I know. Wikipedia says so and wiki is always right. --[[User:Milki|milki]] 10:23, 14 March 2012 (CDT)

== Another SAO SS? ==

Greetings. When I visited the author old site I saw several items that might be SAO SS.(well some are already being translated.) 
Like [Aria in the Starless Sky], [Absolute Solitude], [Fortune Star], [Resettable Saver], SS5-[A Murder Case in the Area], SS7-[Cradle of the Moon], and [Waterworks] (not sure about some of the title since I'm using Google translate.) 
Aria in the Starless Sky&A Murder Case in the Area are already on translation. If it isn't too troublesome,may I ask if the other will also be put into translation somewhere in the near future? Thanks before.

I'm very intersting in those you mentioned as I have never run into them before, could you check if there're actual text inside? Of all those, I only have Cradle of the Moon, which is SS based on the Alizication arc, which is still untranslated so it has low priority for now. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 19:34, 15 April 2012 (CDT)

Greetings.Yes,I've checked them.There're texts inside.But since I still haven't learned Japanese yet,I can only save it to MS Word/pdf format.Would you like me to send it to your e-mail address?Ah,I haven't ask your e-mail address yet.(I sincerely hope that they're SAO SS and can be of use to everyone.)[[User:User753|User753]]

I just realized those you mentioned, it's his main site not old site and those aren't part of SAO series, I'm searching for more SAO SS author wrote in many occasions, but so far, no luck yet -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 01:21, 16 April 2012 (CDT)

Ah,that's too bad.So,it's a miss.Thank you.Sorry for the trouble.[[User:User753|User753]]

Ok so now i am confused, so is "volume 9 - Alicization Beginning" not part of SAO or its is just the "web version - Alicization Arc" thats is not part of SAO?--[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 00:55, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Volume 9 is the version that is published, the web version is the version that was online. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 01:12, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Ok.. so is the web version not part of the SAO universe with the kirito and asuna that we know? or its a separate story all together? [[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 01:19, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

The web version is similar to the published version, but not exactly the same. Any more information I can give is a spoiler, but if you don't mind spoilers you can go look at the images of volume 9. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 01:23, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Hmm... roger that, coz i was confused looking at the images in vol 9 i see kirito and asuna that we are all familiar with, but in the web version there's a disclaimer saying that the kirito is not the kirito that we know of. I am talking about the roughly translated "Alicization Arc (Web Version)" in the mainpage btw. [[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 01:30, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Alicization web version chapter 1 on the wiki is practically the same as the Prologue I of vol 9, author did a lot of minor changes including rewriting in a few places, but the overall summary is still the same. The reason readers felt it wasn't related to Kirito we know will be explained in the later chapters, but he's certainly the same Kirito. Alicization is currently the largest arc of SAO series (and I assume it'd be the final main arc of the series too) and would need 5-6 volumes to cover its entire arc -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 09:19, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

ahhh.. thanks for the clarification, i have one more question, when would be the most optimum time to read the side story "versus", the accel world crossover side story? I am currently on vol 5. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 09:42, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

I'm not sure about Accel World side, but for SAO, there's no reference to anything significant after Fairy Dance, so I think it's fine to read it right after vol.4, but the story actually took place just slightly before Alicization arc, so author actually wants readers to read it after vol.8 (Accel World vol.10 released after SAO vol.8) -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 10:27, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

== It's weird ==

Aria in the Starless Night Side Story is when Kirito and Asuna meet for the first time in SAO. But do both or just Asuna forget about the other? In the other volumes it seems that Asuna got interested in Kirito after she saw him living (lazing around on the field) the game just as he would in reality (ie: the events in Vol8 Ch1, this is mentioned in other volumes too). Did Asuna forget about the events in Aria or what? Or did the author make a slight miss? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:35, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

It might be best to think of it like they simply met at a coffee shop, sure, they were fighting alongside each other, but that wasn't enough to get them past a formal acquaintanceship. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] 14:24, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

Heeh~ Sure ''and the whole bath thing just went over everybody's head~. Yup~ I'm sure that was something easy to forget~.'' Like that'd ever happen. That's why I'm confused. He was the guy who introduced her to how food could taste better, he was the guy who taught her that there were better living conditions than INNs, he was the guy who taught her not to overkill and how to choose better weapons. I can get them being at the level of formal acquaintances till that point. What I'm confused about is that in the other volumes there is no mention of her meeting him before the lazing around incident. Like they never even met before that. Weird isn't it? Well maybe it will be mentioned in vol8 chap1. I can't wait for the translation. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:39, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

I think there was though, although it was a little subtle, back in the first volume, when it talked about Asuna going around and recruiting the boss assault team. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] 17:32, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

I dunno, Asuna might have blocked off some of that since it wasn't an all pleasant experience for her. Plus she still did keep that I want to clear this as fast as possible attitude til she met him in the upper floors again, so maybe she just forgot about it while trying to clear? I will agree with you, it is a pretty bad plot hole since you gotta think about it a lot to find a reason. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 18:10, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

I don't think that it is really a plot hole, as aria is a side story, but then again, recently I have been feeling like Kawahara has been giving them too much time together in side stories, if they were in a group of seven in aria, it would have been much better I believe. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] 18:13, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

It was pretty weird that Asuna and Kirito don't remember this some minor details have also been left out while in volumes but this meeting is just too big of an event so that they could forget but well seeing it is just a side story I guess it should be just fine as just seeing it in a way like you have said before Asuna after not seeing him again just started going crazy wanting to clear the game and Kirito being a Kirito just kinda forgot since the next time they saw each other took place about 1 year and 5 months later??[[User:Lelouch545|Lelouch545]]3:54, 11 Jule (PCT)

It's possible that the author hadn't thought of any of these events when he wrote Volume 1. There are plenty of other inconsistencies throughout the side-stories, too. Since the side-stories are added after the main arc is over, it's best not to delve in too deep --[[Special:Contributions/92.239.153.44|92.239.153.44]] 06:21, 11 June 2012 (CDT)

Well seems they made a drastic fix in the anime. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:31, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Thinking of it , they never said once that Asuna falled in love with Kirito at the first meeting right ? They said she loved him when she had seen him "living" the game , but being clearers , it was obvious that they had met each other a while before , for Bosses figths , while mapping or other game contents, so the two of them meeting after one month of game isn't weird right ? For the memories, do you recall all the things you've done with your acquaintances ? I can't of course , and in SAO I think there's a lot more of memories than in our real life, so memories about an other player they met and isn't that important for them isn't really worthy of being talked about in the main plot. [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 16:49, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

== Material Editions ==

Material Editions? Is this the name of a new volume? Or a web volume? Or what? I need to know so that I can properly sort the info on the wikipedia page. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:07, 29 April 2012 (CDT)

Material Edition (ME) series is a series of '''doujinshis''' created by Kawahara Reki himself using the pen name "Kunori Fumio" (he used that pen name when he was writing the web novel of SAO). Most but not all of the volumes of the ME series are side stories. He sells the ME series at the Comitia market (not Comic Market) and also some doujinshi shops.
Below are the list of Material Edition volumes:

* ME1 - The Progressor (a short manga chapter drawn by Kawahara himself)
* ME2 - Early Characters
* ME3 - Ceramic Heart
* ME4 - Cold Hand, Warm Heart
* ME5 - Salvia
* ME6 - Algade Showdown
* ME7 - Continuation. Aria of the Starless Night
* ME8 - First Chapter of Rondo (second floor side story)
* ME9 - Monochrome Concerto

ME9 - Monochrome Concerto. yes, third floor, I'd do it if I can find raws.--[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 21:17, 29 April 2012 (CDT)

I'll add them in the timeline I need to complete, if I have some informations about their dates (I saw "September" in ME4 for example). -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 18:45, 30 April 2012 (GMT+1)

Okay So if there are any more please update on the list on the SAO Project Page at once. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:49, 30 April 2012 (CDT)

Regarding Pryun-san question about Sword Art Online: Material Editions 1.In my opinion,if it's allowed,please include the ME1.As it's a gaiden that's made by the same author supplementing the canon storyline.It'll be a sad thing if it's not posted and no manga reader site have posted it on theirs.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 00:41, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

If it's a manga version (picture, comics whatever, basically like the color pages in the first section of the talk page). Then if someone can translate it I can photoshop it into the pics. Badabing Badaboom! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:43, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

I got my hands on ME1 manga, its in chinese, i could translate it into English and photoshop it into the manga. Unless Zero2001 wants to do the photoshopping... I am an amateur photoshopper though --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 04:34, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

i think so long as the words can be seen in the bubbles and the original are removed, it should be fine.[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 04:36, 5 May 2012 (CDT)

Upload the RAWs, add the translations, create a gallery, And leave the photoshopping to me. I'll do it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 21:29, 6 May 2012 (CDT)

Oi... [http://www.batoto.net/comic/_/comics/sword-art-online-material-edition-soushuuhen-doujinshi-r4781 tap-trans has already done ME 1 and 3]. How much longer before we do it??? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:30, 2 June 2012 (CDT)

And then there's ME7... I wanna read ME7~ Waaah~. ''Sob Sob''. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:34, 2 June 2012 (CDT)

Should we just post links to batoto on the main page at ME 1 and 3? It seems a waste to do the same work twice. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 17:42, 2 June 2012 (CDT)

I'm all for that idea. But will it be accepted? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:24, 3 June 2012 (CDT)

Based on what I have seen so far I believe that ME1: The Progressors should be named "The Clearers" instead since that is what the title is talking about in regards to the story and all the translations so far have used the term "Clearer" instead of "Progressor" --[[User:Arctosa|Arctosa]] 10:43, 10 June 2012 (CDT)

English text on every page of it says "The Progressors". We know it's weird.--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 12:54, 10 June 2012 (CDT)

Wouldn't it be better to rename the chapter pages to include ME#. Example: '''Sword Art Online:ME9:Monochrome Concerto''' I mean now that Rondo has continued, so will Monochrome Concerto. It will avoid clashing in the future since you're probably gonna insert the same include tags as you have in First Chapter of Rondo and then the page name conflict with the side story, y'know. Plus it will become easier to categorize the ME chapters and compile them in the Material Editions volume page when they're all done. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:02, 6 July 2012 (CDT)

So... no objections? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:50, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

I will do it later after deciding how to rename them. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 16:02, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

I have heard similar sentences an uncountable number of times from my parents, only to be disappointed. Haven't you? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:53, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

GJ. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:04, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

== PDFs ==

So I've been a long time visitor of Baka-Tsuki, but never bothered making an account. I've been browsing a bit and was quite impressed with the To Aru Majutsu no Index PDFs. So, feeling obligated to do something, I took it upon myself to turn volume 1 of SAO into a PDF and put it onto MF. I hope that this is alright.

[http://www.mediafire.com/?4gaf7px2qewd23a Sword Art Online - 01 PDF]

You can download the PDF I made and see if it's acceptable.

If this is okay with the translators and editors, I'll try and turn all the completely translated volumes into PDFs and put em on MF. - [[User:Zetsubo666|Zetsubo666]]

The thread for the PDF is [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=4704#p122072 here]. There is a link to it on the main page of the project. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 13:55, 31 May 2012 (CDT)

== Congrats ==

Just wanted to thank all you guys for working hard and translating the SAO series.
Now that nearly everything is translated I wanted to ask, how far along is the novel in Japan? Cause when I try to look it up I cant read the pages cause they're all in Japanese D:
And is the "cradle of the moon" chapter going to be translated or not, cause from what I read it's included in the Alicization arc.
If it is I think it should be removed from the page, as everything else is 100% and this is the only non-translated part so it sorta ruins it when you scroll down and see everything.
Thanks again to all the translators and editors! --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 13:31, 16 June 2012 (CDT)

If it's removed. It could be more easily forgotten or shelved indefinitely. And besides, the next volume is coming out within a month, and there are other side stories you still haven't seen translated. Patience is a virtue. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:48, 16 June 2012 (CDT)

Alright, I'll try my best lol. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 18:37, 17 June 2012 (CDT)

Spoken like a true fan. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:34, 17 June 2012 (CDT)

== Name Pronunciation ==

Can you guys add a page for character name's pronunciation ? It's hard to talk to others while each got his/her own way of speaking names :P

P.S: by the way, please make a wider range of question for page-editing. There's always 1 question whenever I look at it. -Anon

:Well there is the: [[Sword Art Online:Names and Terminology Guideline]]. I suppose we could add ogg files for pronunciation like wikipedia does. I'll work on it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:50, 18 June 2012 (CDT)

You can do it the IPA way, like this: London /ˈlʌndən/ -Anon

That won't be completely accurate. English and Japanese have different ways to pronouncing certain sounds like T, D, etc. Furthermore, few people know the phonetic alphabet in it's entirety and certainly not those with English as second alphabet. Better to sound it out for them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:03, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

So anyone who is great at speaking japanese and a good voice, please volunteer to be the pronouncer. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:07, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

Most names should be straightforward in pronunciation, I assume the names with issues are Lyfa and Sinon? In that case:
* Lyfa - Ree-fa in JP version, but English changed R to L so Lee-fa is acceptable, just not Lai-fa.
* Sinon - Shi-non, just like her real name Shino.
* Eugeo - Yoo-gee-o.
-- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 01:38, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

Alternately, for whatever name you have no idea how to pronounce, go to the terminology page, copy the jp name you see, put it into google, then ask it to sound it out for you(somewhere at the bottom right corner). That's the least complicated way, since JP pronunciation is quite simple/fixed. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 05:13, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

Yu-Gi-Oh!! Was what I first thought of.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]]

== Argas or Agas? ==

I'm rereading Volume 1 (while proofreading) and it seems that the spelling keeps switching back and forth. For the sake of consistency, is there an agreed upon spelling? --[[User:Aozf05|Aozf05]] 00:48, 27 June 2012 (CDT)

Good question. Take it to the forums for proofers to check(you can post even if you don't have an account there, I think). --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 06:24, 27 June 2012 (CDT)

== Anime ==

The anime ep1 was... AWESOME! They really stuck to the story, and now, since I saw the ending of ep 1 I can say for sure that the anime will encompass Vol 1, 2 and Aria at the very least. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:09, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

The music is done by Yuki Kajiura. YUKI KAJIURA man! Her works are EPIC. You could practically feel the fear and desperation in the air as well as Kirito's determination to live. AWESOME! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - --[[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:13, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Truly amazing indeed, I have watched it 5 times already, it just leaves you speechless, it's so good. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:23, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Yeah. It really is. I can't wait for the next one. It was so excruciatingly painful the last few hours before it came online. And yet, it was worth the wait. Now I have to bear the pain of waiting a whole week. Nugaaah! Waku waku, waku waku. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:43, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Doraemon-sama, please lend me your time machine.--[[User:Zmunjali|Zmunjali]] 18:16, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Hold on, the anime will be going for about 26 episodes, with one episode per week, holy crap that's half a year, we need to wait half a year to see the end! [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 02:16, 13 July 2012 (CDT)

Better than having the story butchered or cut short in the middle. I've always thought 12-13 eps was too little. Besides, the wait will make it all the more worthwhile. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:59, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Very true, I feel that if they released them all at once, I would die before I got to watch any. Although, I am actually quite worried, mainly about the few disconnects in the story, sure they have a chance to correct them, but I want things to progress along with the novels, such as Asuna, I have this bad feeling that they are going to try to get them together right away, which I believe would make things worse. Also the others, if they try to make a harem ending, or some kind of ending where it is unclear who Kazuto ends up with, that will piss me off. Waiting avidly for the new episode. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 13:08, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Oh hey, there is the raw. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 13:09, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Urgh. Well, ep 2 is okay, I guess. But I don't like the fact that they removed so much. It's like the depth of the story has been filled in till the plot becomes shallow (kinda like how one fills in a perfectly good water well). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:20, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Wait, is it subbed? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 14:22, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I'm proficient enough in '''verbal''' japanese. Plus it helps to read the novel. Damn it's like they summarized the whole side story. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:28, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Really? Dang, I had thought they would spend at least three to four episodes on Aria, but you seem to be implying that they end it in one, maybe two. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 14:32, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Sorry to burst your bubble... but they ended Aria in one ep. And they cut out a lot of stuff. This is why I hate story butchering. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:38, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Wow, well, based off of this pace, they may very well include volumes 3 and 4, well, I'll watch it no matter what, but I hope they keep to the story. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 14:46, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

There's no point if the anime is a mere summarization of the LN! It's like draining the juice out of an orange and forcing others to eat just the soft inner-skin. Well... it was okay for those who haven't read the LN especially Kirito's really cool part, but I don't like it that they cut all the rest of the plot (don't worry I'm not gonna spoil it). If you squeeze the plot too much it ruins it. Sigh, and they stuck to the plot with Accel World so I was looking forward and hoping... Well lets hope they do better next ep. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:57, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I have not seen the episode yet, so I can not say too much, but remember that Accel World had some things that were missing as well, not so much the plot, but things that helped pull things together. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:02, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

And there is a point, and the point is the orange, it is the taste of the orange, the feel of the orange, the experience of eating the orange, whether it be juice, fruit, or some viscous substance consisting of orange, orange is orange, and it tastes like orange. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:07, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

True for the first. False for the second. The inner skin of an orange itself doesn't taste like orange you know. I'm talking about that thin white skin you see after you peel off the thick outer orange colored skin. You know, the one that holds the inner juiciness together. Besides, I'm saying it's okay. It's just that I don't like the fact that they removed all that good stuff. You'll know what I'm talking about when the subs are out. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:14, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Alright, I was just trying to get my point across, I will be sure to watch it, and I may be disappointed, but I also might not, who knows? And for that second one, the white stuff does taste like orange, at least a little bit. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:20, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Like drops from a full bottle, true. And don't worry, I understand. Soon, you'll understand what I'm talking about as well. I'll explain in detail once the subs are out. That way you won't get spoiled and can look forward to it. The ep 2 is good, but it could have been much better. That's my stance. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:37, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Personnaly , I think Aria was made in the anime and cut in that way just to help the new comers with SAO to understand more about Kirito and not to give the whole SS scenario. [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 16:05, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Hmm. Come to think of it. That might be it. I mean there was a slight conflict between the stories of the Aria SS and the main story aka volume 1. See a few sections above if you want to know/be spoiled. I'll explain after the sub is out, but if you take into account what was needed to be done to fix that discrepancy then. Yes, I see. If it's that reason then it's alright somewhat, I guess. But there are a few parts that didn't need to be removed even if that were the case. Still, I'm warming up to the ep 2 now. I suppose time heals all wounds isn't an exaggeration after all. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:27, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I will agree to that as well, and a question, did they include Argo as well in episode 2? Because she is one of my favorite characters. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 16:29, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Do you want to be spoiled? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:41, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Do I? Probably not, I suppose if I did want to know right away I would have just watched the raw to see if her name came up anywhere, so don't say anything, and when are the subs coming? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 16:45, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Dunno. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:47, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I know you don't, I was just complaining about something I have no control over, we all do it occasionally. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 16:50, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Haha. Too true. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:53, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

SUBBED! [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 17:11, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I'll wait an hour before spoiling. Starting from your last post. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:17, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

In a sense , for all of us , it's not really spoils :) Really waiting for Ep3 ! [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 17:19, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Wow, that was something else, yes, content was thrown out, Diabel was not as bad as he was in the novel, and Kirito was awesome, but mainly when he was berating the other beta testers, that laugh, wonderful, that was awesome, Egil is cool, I could very easily see the foundation that they put for the future, and finally, holy crap, they are jumping straight to Red-Nosed Reindeer? That is a massive jump. And poor Argo, completely cast aside. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 17:38, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

See. And besides, Red nosed reindeer was next chronologically. I mean Rondo and Crescendo aren't completely published yet. Well there's not much in Reindeer so let's hope they don't cut things out this time. At least cutting down Kirito and Asuna's time in Aria serves to address the problem I mentioned in [[Talk:Sword_Art_Online#It's weird]]. But why'd they cut down the whole plot Diabel cooked up along with Argo's scenes? I wanted to see Kiriemon at least. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:51, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I agree completely, but I also thoroughly enjoyed that episode. Aria did have a really deep story, and they just brushed over it. Oh well, still good, lets hope that they don't just kill everyone off in the Black Cats of the Full Moon immediately, and keep them around for at least one episode before they die. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 18:03, 14 July 2012 (CDT) (That sounds pretty awful, I know, but no other real way to say it)

I think that's pretty simple , letting the plot of Diabel and Argo must introduce a friend character to the main one , but never use him again , that's a big problem for the public, next , the plot of Diabel about the Anneal Blade will just drag a lot of questions if they don't add the whole story about the quest to obtain it , explain the whole thing about the Beta-Test , why Diabel knows of Kirito etc , and then that will be 5 episodes of things unrelated to the main plot or to Kirito's mental state and settings [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 17:59, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

At about 3.5 minutes in, How does her rapier fit? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 18:07, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

That might be pretty hard to handle a perspective drawing with a cloak ,how to put it , if she was just wearing a normal outfit or if the rapier was outside the cloak , we won't have this strange feeling , but , they had to draw it like the rapier comming across the cloak and this ended by having the impression of the rapier being stabbed into Asuna instead. [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 18:22, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

"Red-Nosed Reindeer" will get only 1 ep and after thatcomes "The Black Swordsman" with one ep, too. [[User:BlackP|BlackP]] 19:09, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Umm, okay, where did you learn about this? And if so, then how the heck do they compress Red-Nosed Reindeer into one episode, I could see that stretch three or four episodes. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 19:16, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I couldn't, if they did ALL of Aria (granted they took some stuff out) in one episode then doing the Red-Nosed Reindeer is more than doable in one episode. I wonder tho if they will do the Black Cats portion and the revival portion separate or together, since they could do it as a current event or as a flashback. That said since it seems they are going with one episode for everything like the Murder Case in episode 5 and Sicilia story in episode 4, then its likely they are gonna use the second half for ALO, which all things considering isn't that bad. I wouldn't want a full series for ALO (considering its the worst arc imo) and the ending is more conclusive then the end of the Aincard arc. [[User:BlackSwordsman|BlackSwordsman]] 00:37, 15 July 2012

Umm, sure, but where are you getting your information, and tag your name, please. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 19:40, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Oh, should we update the timeline to include the episodes that were featured in the anime? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 20:26, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Tag my name? In any case i got my information from episode titles, i was told this from a friend but i have no reason to doubt it as i knew the episode 3 title was Red-Nosed Reindeer since before episode 1, episode 4 is supposedly Black Swordsman and such and such. As for the timeline, the anime is simply going chronologically based of the novels events, since after all considering the way volume 1 and 2 are its best to do it chronologically, i'm just curious as to how they are going to use flashbacks as they could see animate "First Day" but as a flashback. [[User:BlackSwordsman|BlackSwordsman]] 01:48, 15 July 2012

Yes, tag your name, place four tilde, '~' in a row after your sentence. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 20:51, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I copied his user data as well as the post time/date from history and added it. And duh, there is a high chance of volume 2 stories' episode conversions being named after their chapters. But it's not foolproof, Aria being renamed Beater is proof of that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:50, 15 July 2012 (CDT)

Man, they had to change so much in the second episode. I think it would have been much better if they used the actual ending of Aria, and actually show Kirito in the second floor during the sunset and all that.[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] 12:10, 15 July 2012 (CDT)

Please continue your discussions on the forums, not the wiki. Thank you.(http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=4595&start=105) --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 15:47, 15 July 2012 (CDT)

==Cline or Klein==

So is it Cline or Klein? Because someone will need to go around changing it in all of the novels, or a group of people.

Greetings.Finally am able to watch it as well.Regarding name change,can I volunteer to do the name change when it's decided?Although I can't do all in one go.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 02:24, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

I '''can''' make the change in one go. I also volunteer myself for this. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:36, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

Vaelis actually gave green light to change all the names to ME2 version a while back in forums, I also did change all the names in the works translated by me. So please feel free to change the names in the rests of the volumes/SS. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 04:43, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

Oh good, it is solved, because I had gone back through and noticed it had switched back and forth. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 22:03, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

Hmm though ME2 is official, can't help but feel some dissonance whenever I see "Klein", something like "Who's Klein?" haha. --[[User:EverDistantUtopia|EverDistantUtopia]] 08:31, 24 July 2012 (CDT)

== Question about Frequency of releases ==

I'm just wondering, what's the general frequency of the releases?

I um... watched the first episode of SAO anime, and then I suddenly flung myself to read all the translated LN for SAO... and just finished reading everything except for volume 10 (untranslated), some of the lower sidestories, and material editions...

that said, I'm just wondering...

Given that the releases have been in the order of - April, August, December (for 2 2/3 years) and then switched suddenly to february, July...

am I correct in deducing the approximate date of Volume 11 is around December(2012)-February (2013) then?

Personally, I think it will be closer to February of 2013, but hey, who knows, it is kind of tough to project a solid timeline, so I really can't say when I think it will be. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 18:02, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 10 + Registration page ==

hmm, so um why is volume 10 not listed on the registration page? (Oh no, I'm not a translator... well for written japanese - I know spoken/verbal japanese, but not written as well... cause I can't read kanji too well yet... tt)..
just wondering~ [[Special:Contributions/76.103.103.224|76.103.103.224]] 22:03, 17 July 2012 (CDT)

Because all translators in this project already knew who is going to do volume 10. So the registration for volume 10 could be made after first chapter is done by the person. But you can create empty entries of volume 10 chapters now if you want. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 00:44, 18 July 2012 (CDT)

Since it looks like Teh_Ping has removed SAO volume 10 from his timeline due to August coming around soon, who is the translator for volume 10? -- MeltyBagel

Is anyone translating Volume 10?? If not I'll stop checking everyday... --[[Special:Contributions/218.72.133.155|218.72.133.155]] 23:20, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

Nobody as far as I know of. ／人◕ ‿‿ ◕人＼ I don't even have the book shipped into my bookstore yet. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:29, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

TT...will you translate it when it is? I'm really looking forward to reading it! --[[Special:Contributions/218.72.133.155|218.72.133.155]] 23:34, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

I think it will be unlikely of me to translate volume 10...without the book when the store only stocks up like 40 copies. BeginnerXP will definitely not be translating this, nobody has stated that they will be doing volume 10 except for me back then, and I do have school starting from August 1st. I do have Baka Test 9.5 to finish. We'll see what happens after that.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:49, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

Nooooooooooooooooo~. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:29, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

I'm the person who made this "topic" (76.103.103.224) although my router was reset and I bothered to make an account hehe (TT) T___T nobody's translating this? /me sad. On another note, I see Vol10 on Amazon (http://www.amazon.co.jp/%E3%82%BD%E3%83%BC%E3%83%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E3%83%BB%E3%82%AA%E3%83%B3%E3%83%A9%E3%82%A4%E3%83%B3%E3%80%8810%E3%80%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%AA%E3%82%B7%E3%82%BC%E3%83%BC%E3%82%B7%E3%83%A7%E3%83%B3%E3%83%BB%E3%83%A9%E3%83%B3%E3%83%8B%E3%83%B3%E3%82%B0-%E9%9B%BB%E6%92%83%E6%96%87%E5%BA%AB-%E5%B7%9D%E5%8E%9F-%E7%A4%AB/dp/4048866974/ref=sr_1_2?ie=UTF8&qid=1343412322&sr=8-2) so technically one can buy through there (I don't have much money to spare atm)... well I guess I should actually start learning written japanese so I can actually translate in my free time if able... idk :| kinda hard when I need to focus on other things.. /sad --[[User:Zhurai|Zhurai]] 13:08, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

I tried to order volume 10 when it just released, not to read but to say thank you to author (I prefer to read from scanned raw on my tablet), but when amazon wants 2200 yen for shipping while the book is 600 yen, I had to reconsider... Going to order all 10 volumes from cdjapan instead but I still need some time to save more money.

Also, when I joined here at the end of last year, we only had volume 1/3/4 completed, just a little over half a year and we now have almost everything translated, it is like a miracle compared to other projects, so please be patient, translators here have life, too. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 13:25, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

It'll take some time but They'll come through for us as they always have. Teh Ping, BeginnerXP, Tap, Pyrun, Sharramon, Black Cats of the Full Moon, BakaSama, KuroiHikari, Thinklife, Aiko and others. Without them we wouldn't be here at this point. There have been so many good people helping out. And I'm sure many of them will continue to help out. So be patient... it'll be up in a few '''months'''. XD. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:02, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

On a side note, i've been reading volume 10 from chinese to english, and i have a really really reaaally rough copy (its so hard to understand what the sentence in english is supposed to look like when the dictionary has like twenty different meanings for a single symbol). Should I post a really rough draft of it in english onto baka-tsuki? I can try and make the sentences make more sense, but otherwise i'll leave it alone; or should i just wait until someone does it from korean to english? - [[User:MeltyBagel|MeltyBagel]] - [[User_talk:MeltyBagel|Talk]] - 11:28, 28 July 2012 (EST)

== Adding Reference? ==

While I was translating SAO into Vietnamese version, I happened to find out that the name of Klein's guild has a meaning behind it (it actually refers to a way of commanding army of Takeda Shingen), so I wanna add a specific reference for it (I get this info from a book, and haven't found any website mention it, so I guess I'll just write it down). But do I need a permission to do that? And if I do, where can I get it? I have also checked the RAW to make sure Kanjis are correct anw. Sorry if this question doesn't make sense, I don't really know much abt how a project here work. [[User:Sozuoka|Sozuoka]] - [[User_talk:Sozuoka|Talk]]

Translator has total control over the work he/she is working on, you can decide whether to put a reference note not present in English version on your own without having to ask for permission. There is 0 reference in original JP version and English translators added them in at the places they felt the need anyway. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 08:58, 24 July 2012 (CDT)

Talk:Sword Art Online

2012-07-28T16:46:25Z

Pryun: /* Volume 10 */

==Can you Translate the Text on these Images?==
They are the ones at the beginning of the first book. Here are the links:

<gallery>
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_002-003.jpg|Kirito: "''Strange, Asuna. Why are you showing your face in a place like this?''." ''A [Solo Player] swordsman aiming to reach Aincrad's topmost level.'' Egil: "''Our shop's motto is to buy cheap and sell cheap''." ''A merchant stationed at city [Algate], located at Level 50 of Aincrad.'' Asuna: "''Kirito-kun...''" ''Of an acquired alias of "The Flash", the sub-leader of the guild "Blood Knights"''
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_004.jpg|Kirito: "''Better than you can, most likely''." Cradil: "...''I'm going to kill you... I'll definitely kill you.... Do you think a pathetic player like you can protect Asuna-sama!!''" ''A member of the "Blood Knights", serving as Asuna's escort.''
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_005.jpg|Heathcliff: "''Fight with me, if you win, Asuna can go with you but if you lose, then you will have to join the Knights of Blood''." ''A cross-shield user, the leader of the "Blood Knights" and their strongest.''
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_006-007.jpg|Asuna: "''D, don't...look over here...''"
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_008.jpg|Gargantuan Game Castle "Aincrad" An iron-and-stone made castle consisting of 100 floors. Inside it are numerous cities, small towns and villages, forests, grasslands, and lakes. One stairway connects each floor to the previous and succeeding floor, and all of them are in dangerous labyrinth zones where monsters wander about. Players in this world rely on one weapon as they run past them, find the way to the upper floors, and take down strong guardian monsters, single-mindedly aiming for the top of the castle. Aside from battling with monsters, there are many scopes of play from manufacturing like smithing, leathercraft and sewing, to hunting and cuisine, to music. This is not merely adventuring in a vast field, [Life] is literally possible here. "Aincrad" is the world set as the stage for "Sword Art Online", declared as the world's first in the VRMMO game genre.
</gallery>

Thanks!!

--

I'll use Sharramon's translations for these... Well, for the most part. Lines may be wrong as well. They're just quotes from the story and descriptions anyway. 

---

===More Pic Translations===
Could you translate those sometime too please? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 23:16, 7. Feb. 2010 (UTC)=
:We should probably put the illustration translations in the discussion pages of the novel images, and perhaps just put a link here to them as a reminder.
::That was the idea. Or to be precise I would add the translations to the image pages in the image discription. And for those, where it work in the illustration pages, too. I did add they here only to show which images I meant --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 07:24, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

For Vol2 Img7, do I see....a love interest? XDDD On a more on-topic note, I think I put the translation for that page in the right section (the discussion tab right?), care to check?

-Kenena
====Volume 2====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 002-003.jpg|Kirito:"...I'm sorry. I couldn't save your friend..." A [Solo Player] swordsman aiming to reach Aincrad's topmost level. Shrika: "...No... Thank you...for coming to help..." A [beast tamer] girl possessing the familiar monster [Feather Ridora].
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 004-005.jpg|Lizabeth:"Err, the dragon's attack pattern is a left right claw, and a water blast and a sudden gust attack! Be careful, okay?" A girl running the blacksmith shop at Aincrad's 48th floor main district, [Lindaas Street]. Kirito: "Idiot!! Don't come out yet!!"
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 006.jpg|Yui: "Wah~ Papa, carry me~!" A mysterious girl found collapsed in Aincrad's 22nd floor's forest.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 007.jpg|Sachi: ''Hey, Kirito. Let's go run away somewhere.'' A member in the guild «Black Cats of the Full Moon» in Aincrad.
</gallery>

====Volume 3====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 002-003.jpg|Asuna: "Quickly...quickly come and save me, Kirito-kun..." A captured girl inside the high specification VRMMO [ALfheim Online].
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 004-005.jpg|Lyfa: "Come, hurry! On to Yggdrasil!" A girl Kirito met in «ALO». The race of her fairy avatar is «Sylph». Yui:"Papa is carefree as usual." A young girl AI who adores Kirito as her papa. Supports Kirito as a «Navigation Pixie» in «ALO». Kirito:"Oh...how exciting. At this rate I want to fly all the way." The strongest «Solo Player» in «SAO». Turns to a «Spriggan» swordsman in «ALO».
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 006.jpg|Kirigaya Suguha: "...I'm so stupidstupidstupid!" Kirito's (Kirigaya Kazuto's) younger sister. She's a third-year in junior high school and is a part of the Kendo club.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 007.jpg|Eugene: "If you can withstand my attacks for 30 seconds, I'll trust you as an ambassador." The strongest knight among all fairy avatars. His race is «Salamander». Possesses the legendary weapon «Magic Sword Gram». Kirito: You're so generous, aren't you.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 008.jpg|Yggdrasil. The destination of all players who log in to «ALfheim Online». The tribe who reaches the legendary floating city above <Yggdrasil> and has an audience with the <Fairy King Oberon>, who lives there, is able to be reborn as a high-class race, the <Alf>. By being reborn into true fairies, the <Alf>, the hover limit imposed on the system is eliminated and unlimited flight is possible. And along with it, they are capable to become the rulers of this infinite sky. It's possible to enter this floating city through a dome at the root of <Yggdrasil>. However, guardian knights who boast of overwhelming strength guard the entrance. One year has passed since the opening of «ALO», and that quest has yet to be cleared.
</gallery>

Quick comment on your translation for ALO. While I haven't seen any official English translation for its name, the Japanese Wikipedia calls it Alfheim Online. Personally, I agree with it since it follows the Mythology theme, with Álfar meaning elves in Norse Mythology, making Alfheim mean Elves' (Alf) Home (Heim). The reason I think it follows the Mythology theme is that I believe Yggdrasil makes an appearance (I couldn't find where I read this, and I have bad memory at best, so possibly wrong), Kirito's class becomes a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spriggan Spriggan], Lyfa (or whatever it ends up being) is a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sylph Sylph], and Yui is a Navigation Pixie. Hope this helps. ~EnigmaticRepose

In the Japanese raws of volume 3 (page 61), the name is written in English: "ALfheim Online"

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 11:13, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

* * changes my translation from whatever it was before to spriggan on the img 4~5 discussion page*
-Kenena


I wouldn't have known that I haven't read much and I know nothing about the Mythology theme, anyway Vaelis has indicted its proper English name. Mind putting the link of the jap wiki here? - --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 12:11, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

Japanese wiki: http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E3%82%BD%E3%83%BC%E3%83%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E3%83%BB%E3%82%AA%E3%83%B3%E3%83%A9%E3%82%A4%E3%83%B3

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 13:01, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

With the last pic vol 3 pics are done. So can someone please translate the pics below so that I can photoshop the pics? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:13, 20 January 2012 (CST)

==== Volume 4 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 002-3.jpg|「G'morning Sugu. You seem awfully sleepy. What in the world were you doing last night?」 Kirigaya Kazuto: The Black swordsman that led the game clear of the nightmare game <SAO>. Other name "Kirito". 「Morning, brother.U--mm......[Oh,] on the internet.....」. Kirigaya Suguha: Kazuto = Kirito's sister, in her third year of junior high, as well as a member of the Kendo club.
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 004-5.jpg|「Ki, Kirito-kun!! Wa, Wait......alone, it's impossible!」 Lyfa: The young girl Kirito met in «ALO». The race of her fairy avatar is a «Sylph». 「That might be true...... But, I, have to get there.....!!」 Kirito: The strongest «Solo Player» in «SAO». Becomes a Spriggan swordsman in «ALO».
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 006.jpg|「"I'm here...! Yui-chan, Kirito-kun!"」 Asuna - A captive girl in a high specification VRMMO, ALfheim Online. 「"--But Kirigaya-kun, no, perhaps it is better to call you Kirito-kun. To think that you would come all the way here. I cannot decide whether you are brave or stupid".」 Oberon, the fairy king - Sugou Nobuyuki in the real world. Ploting on using the trust from the father of Asuna, aka Yuuki Asuna, to force against Asuna's will for a marriage of convenience.
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 007.jpg|「......You're......Onii-chan......?」 「Eh......? ----Sugu......Suguha......?」
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 008.jpg|Is already edited by BeginnerXP
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

I'll start doing the remaining three now. One per day. I've already done the two-page spread. BTW I used the font '''Anime Ace 2.0''' which is the default for Manga. Plus I intend to continue doing so. If anyone wants this font then all they have to do is google '''Anime Ace font'''. I got it for free that way. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:25, 20 April 2012 (CDT)

Done. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:33, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 6 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -002-003.jpeg|「I......don't want to believe it. There can't be a VRMMO player who doesn't PK but truly kills.」 Sinon : A female player in the MMO of guns and steel «Gun Gale Online». A sniper wielding the large rifle «Hecate II» 「I am going to fight him...... the «Death Gun». I can't let him shoot anyone with that gun any further.」 Kirito: A boy who, in order to come in contact with the «Death Gun», entered «GGO». The only «Sword» user within the MMO of guns and steel.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -004-005.jpg|「Even if it is Kirito, he wouldn't go that far. ......well, I don't think he would.」 Asuna: Kirito's lover. An Undine sorceress in «ALO» 「Ahaha, well that could be true too. Plus, with a sword instead of a gun, in a shooting game.」 Lizbeth : The girl who created Kirito's sword in «SAO». In «ALO», a Leprechaun blacksmith. 「Really......it's a surprise isn't it. Since it's about Kirito-san, I expected him to go guns-ablaze from the start or something.」 Scilica: A girl saved by Kirito in «SAO» Within «ALO», she takes the form of a Cait Sith, capable of Taming. 「Brother isn't shown on the screen much--」 Lyfa: Kirito's sister, Suguha. In «ALO», she acts as a Sylph magical warrior.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -006.jpeg|Sinon: 「Whenever it is, always check six.」
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -007.jpeg|(Kirito) 「--------!!」 (Death Gun) 「You can't do anything. You will be defeated here by me, on the ground helplessly while I kill that girl, being able to only watch.」
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -008.jpeg|Translated and edited by BeginnerXP
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

Only one left. Can somebody translate the last one so I can photoshop it? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:33, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

Done. I still have the PSD files so if you want any changes just let me know. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:46, 3 May 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 7 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -002-003.jpg|'''(top)''' "......uah..." Kirito: A player called the «Black Swordsman» by other players trapped in the death game «SAO». Real name is Kirigaya Kazuto. Chooses a Spriggan avatar in «ALO». '''(following is from right to left)''' "I think the reason why Scilica-chan is sleepy, is due to that." Lyfa: Kirito's sister, Suguha. In «ALO», she acts as a Sylph magical warrior. "...Ah, I see..." Asuna: Kirito's lover. An Undine sorceress in «ALO» "U... Uu... I'm sleepy." Scilica: A girl saved by Kirito in «SAO» Within «ALO», she takes the form of a Cait Sith, capable of Taming. "I wonder why looking at that causes sleepiness... Maybe it's the illusion-type magic that Spriggan are good at or something?" Lizbeth : The girl who created Kirito's sword in «SAO». In «ALO», a Leprechaun blacksmith.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -004.jpeg|"It's alright, as long as he matches you, anyone who is outstanding is fine. However I'm saying this in advance, that kind of kid -- students from that type of facility are not included." Yuuki Kyouko - Asuna's mother. A university lecturer who's very strict about her daughter's education. Tries to get Asuna, who attends the same school as Kirito, to change schools. "... Could it be... You investigated? About him..." Asuna - The daughter of Yuuki Shouzou, CEO of RECTO, a large electronics company. In the past she was trapped in the VRMMO 《SAO》 that her brother Kouichirou bought. 
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -005.jpeg|(from right to left) Nochi - Male Gnome " ... How about it? Our, Sleeping Knights, request, won't you do it?" Shiune - Member of the «Sleeping Knights» guild lead by «Absolute Sword»(Zekken). Female Undine. Taruken - Leprechaun youth Jun - Salamander youth Nori - Spriggan girl
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -006-007.jpeg|(left) "We're almost there! Keep going, Asuna!" Yuuki: A mysterious girl who came to be known as the «Absolute Sword» after her incredibly powerful and fast sword style. Invites Asuna to join her party after a duel. (right) "Somehow... Did you really, need me at all? I don't feel like there's anywhere where I could help you all out with..."
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -008.jpeg|OSS Original Sword Skills. A modification of the 《Sword Skills》 system in the now defunct 《Sword Art Online》, implemented in 《Alfheim Online》. Each weapon has its own Skill Tree. Brought forth massive change to 《ALO》 which was previously dominated by long-range 《Magic》. Different from the 《Sword Skills》 in 《SAO》, OSS are not skills predefined by the system but rather skills which are created and registered by the player. However, in order to register such skills, players are required to perform them "without system support at a speed normally impossible without system support". This paradoxical requirement is the main reason few players posses OSS. The OSS system supports a function known as 《Sword Skill Inheritance》. Players who successfully register an OSS are able to pass down a single-use 《Skill Manual》 to other players. Because the process of registering an OSS is extremely difficult, 《Skill Manuals》 for OSS, especially those of over 5-hits, are currently the most expensive items in 《ALO》. 
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

I'd like to scanlate them all '''after''' their text has been translated. So can someone please add the translated text? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:45, 1 June 2012 (CDT)

I'm doing the first one, currently. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:07, 1 June 2012 (CDT)

Done first one. Can someone provide me with the translations for the rest? Then I can photoshop it into them them too. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:02, 7 June 2012 (CDT)

Done these too :D --[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]] 08:09, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

I'll get to work on these. It'll take some time though. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:45, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 8 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 002-003.jpg|Kirito:「......で,团長どのは,何か閃いたことはあるい?」 Romaji = (......De, danchou-dono wa, nanika hirameita koto wa aru I?) Translation = "......So, Guild Leader, do you have any clues?" Kirito - A player trying to save everyone in the VRMMO Death game «SAO» nicknamed the «Black Swordsman». A «Solo Player» who possesses the unique «Dual Blades» skill. Asuna:「......なんなの,この料理?ラーメン?」 Romaji = (......Nan'na no, kono ryōri? Rāmen? Translation = "...... What is this dish? Ramen?" Asuna - Sub-Leader of the «Knights of Blood» Guild. A rapier master nicknamed the «Flash». Healthcliff:「では`この偽ラーメンの味のぶんだけ答えよう」 Romaji = (Dewa `kono nise rāmen no aji no bun dake kotaeyou) Translation = "Then, I'll give you an answer of equal value to this bowl of fake ramen." Healthcliff - Guild Leader of the strongest guild «Knights of Blood». Possesses the unique skill «Holy Sword», known for his overwhelming power. Does not get along very well with Kirito. 
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 004-005.jpg|Text on top right corner: 「Alright, all the weapons have been fully repaired!!」「Great job!」「Thanks for coming everyone after my sudden notice. I'll be sure to repay everyone, moral-wise! Let's work hard and achieve our goal of obtaining the «Holy Sword Excalibur»!」「Yeah!」 Asuna - Kirito's girlfriend. In «ALO», she plays an Undine spellcaster. Lyfa - Kirito's cousin, real name Suguha. In «ALO», she lives as a free-spirited Slyph Magic Swordswoman. Cline - Kirito's unasked yet inevitable acquaintance. In «ALO» he is a Salamander Swordsman. Yui - A female-type AI Kirito encountered in SAO. In «ALO» she materializes as a navigation pixie, assisting the party Lizbeth - A girl who forged Kirito's sword in SAO. In «ALO», she runs a weapons shop as a Leprechaun. Scilica - A girl whom Kirito helped in SAO. In «ALO» she appears as a Beast Tamer Cait Sith. Sinon - A girl whom Kirito helped in GGO. In «ALO» she plays a Cait Sith Archer. 
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 006-007.jpg|「—Let's go. I'll draw the «one with the seed»'s attention, please finish off the «one with the flower» quick.」 Coper - The first person Kirito met after playing SAO. 「...... Understood!」 Kirito - A young boy dragged into the "Death Game" SAO. Also a β tester.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 008.jpg|Already translated in the image
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

If you guys would add the translations here I can photoshop the text into the pics. So please. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:20, 19 January 2012 (CST)

You guys realize that all those color pics are in the book like the black and white pics? Well except for some of the explanation ones. If you are bored, go and find where they belong. By the way, some of the pics are translated at the pic location. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 04:21, 23 January 2012 (CST)

Added translation for the first pics, I cannot make out what healthcliff is saying, I am not a translator nor proficient in japanese. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 12:48, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

Got the translation for what healthcliff is saying from reading the chinese translated version, it might not make sense juz by looking at the pic coz it refers to the story. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 01:05, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

Double translation can be problematic. Unlike chapter translation, picture editing takes more effort. To the point where editing is more work than translating. I'd like someone to double check. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:47, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

I corrected the Romaji. Cross-checked with Google translate's phonetic typing function. It's translation capabilities might suck but the phonetic speech and typing functions are the real deal. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:54, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

oh, what I meant was I got what healthcliff was saying in japanese but since it did not make sense juz solely based only from the context of the picture I did not put it in. So I was reading the chinese translated version of vol 8, and I got to this particular scene of the story so I could translate it more effectively.It should be correct but I could be wrong. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 02:20, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

I'd like to scanlate them all '''after''' their text has been translated. So can someone please add the translated text? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:46, 1 June 2012 (CDT)

Translated the remaining images. --[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]] 07:00, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

I'll get to work on these as well. It'll take some time though. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:45, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 9 ====

[[Sword_Art_Online:Volume_9_Illustrations|Volume 9 Illustrations]]. I cleaned all of the volume 9 images and have edited one of the color pics to be english translated. Will do the remaining two as well soon. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:47, 6 May 2012 (CDT)

Done last two. All color pics now have their levels corrected and also are English translated. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:38, 20 May 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 10 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 002-003.jpg|'''Top Right''' Under.......World '''Koujirou Rinko:''' SAO game designer, the deceased Kayaba Akihiko's lover. Presently a researcher in an American university. '''Top Left''' Welcome, to my Project Alicization '''Kikuoka Seijirou:''' During the GGO incident, This government official of the general affairs department took the opportunity to forge a relationship with Kirito. His true goal in that was enlisting Kirito to the government's self-defense force. '''TN''': I don't exactly understand this bit so well. If someone could look over this, that'd be great. '''Bottom Right''' The living world of artificial Fluctlights. The <<Underworld>>. '''Higa Takeru:''' The fourth generation full dive's <<Soul Translator's>> chief developer. He may not look or sound like much, but during college, he researched advanced electric energy with Kayaba Akihiko and Sugou Noboyuki. '''Bottom Left''' Alice...? '''Yuuki Asuna:''' Kirito's (Kirigaya Kazuto's) lover. In the escape-on-clear death game <<SAO>>, she met Kirito.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 004.jpg|「---You've improved, Kirito」 '''Solterina Seruruto''' - A senior and second-seat swordmaster at Norlangarth Empire's Independent Master Sword Academy. She is known within the academy as the <<Tactics Guide>>. 「No... I'm just getting started」 '''Kirito''' - A young man lost in a mysterious <<Virtual World>>. To win and escape from this world, he is searching for the <<System Console>>.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 005.jpg|「...Kaaaa!!」 '''Ouro Ribantein''' - A senior and first-seat swordmaster at Norlangarth Empire's Independent Master Sword Academy. A user of the terrifying Strong Sword.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 006-007.jpg|Insert Translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 008.jpg|Insert Translation here
</gallery>

Please Translate these. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:48, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

And can you translate '''all''' the untranslated ones above? You merely have to translate the text and post it, leave the photoshop-ing to me. It's a shame that they're left like that when they can be done quickly. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:48, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

Wow, I am almost scared to see these translated, they look like major spoilers. Does Teh_Ping have the raws yet? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 00:42, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

If he doesn't, there are copies in picture format at http://www.manga-zone.org/archives/2468.html

Vaelis was the one who uploaded these. Hats off dude. But I'd ''reeeeally'' appreciate it if, at the very least, someone translated the vol 7 & 8 pics above. So I can photoshop them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:01, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

It would definitely be amazing, but seeing as how I can not understand Japanese, I am not really in much of a position to go harassing translators for them. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 09:01, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

i would go photoshop-ing too, if there were some translations. i already leveled the B&W images, not much cleaning to do afterwards. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 09:36, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

Umm. I kinda have dibs on photoshopping the color ones. And I'm currently in the middle of doing the other volumes' color and dialogue ones as well. I'll register myself for them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:40, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

Here's a teaser for all you hungry guys and gals out there. Enjoy! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:30, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

Is it Tactics Guide or Tactical Guide? I need someone I am familiar with to recheck the second pic and onwards' translations especially the names (preferably BeginnerXP or Pyrun or Teh Ping, well if you don't have it checked by the time I'm awake I'm gonna put it in mistakes or not, I'll have the PSD file so correcting will be a cinch). I'm almost done cleaning all the pictures though, but I gotta sleep now. Will do the small remaining portion after I awake around about 6-8 hrs in the future. Also is '''a senior and Xth seat''' meaning a '''senior (aka senpai) as well as a Xth seat''' or a '''senior Xth seat'''? I can't tell for sure. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:40, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

It's senior as in Senpai.

I've finished the second one. I'll wait a few hours in-case anyone wants to recheck the names, etc. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:02, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Third one also finished and ready. Waiting for final seal of approval of translations. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:27, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

By ready I mean I've cleaned the pictures as well as inserted the text. All I'm waiting for is the final seal of approval on Median's translations of the pics. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:30, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Hmm. I carefully romanized the names 1 katakana at a time. Is it Uoro or Ouro? Cause the katagana are arranged as Uoro, yet Median translated it as Ouro. Unless there is some special reason? And you still haven't answered whether it's Tactics Guide or Tactical Guide. I just need someone I know to go over this. Other than that I have the PSDs ready to convert to JPG and then upload. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:35, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

If you don't answer soon then I'll modify the names in question to their closest counterparts ie: Solterina Selruto/Sellto/Cellto/etc and Euro Libantein (Don't worry I'll keep the PSDs for later modifications) and choose Tactical since it's more correct. I'll give you guys an hour. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:55, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

I saw your reply in Tomtkp's talk page so I thought you read my answer, but apparently not so let me repeat it again: Terms/Names in these images need to be consistent with the content of the volume 10, which has yet to be translated, you can go ahead and upload images with your version of terms/names, but please be prepared to fix it once the actual content had been posted. Btw, Rinko family name is wrong. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 09:14, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

I intend to keep the PSDs for that purpose. I'll just leave Solterina Seruruto as it is and change the other to Uoro Livantein. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:05, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

There we go. Do you think [[:Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 004.jpg]] is a little too bright? If so I could redo it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:20, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

...Just looked at one of the images: "I'm just getting started" Makes absolutely no sense. What is the original JP? my guess is I still have a way to go(if I remember it correctly), or something like that based on the context----[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 11:46, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

==Editor==

OK some of you might notice that this thing has an editor all of a sudden. I've done this 'without' a supervisor..... I hope that's OK.... O.o

Feel free to keep editing if you see something wrong though, we're only two pairs of eyes and it's highly probable that we'd miss something. Also we aren't perfect.

This is also not going to affect the speed in any way (well except for only today I think... since y'know it's going to be first 'gap' but it'll be back to normal. Actually you guys won't even notice).

You're never be going to be waiting for too long.... well unless I'm translating slowly. If the editor hasn't put the next chap up in two days I'll put mine up first. The editor can chance it with his (or her???? Now I think about it I don't know O.O) version. But I don't think that that's going to happen.

And thank you all for reading!!!!

--[[user:sharramon|sharramon]]-- Jan. 16, 11:19:24 UTC

Far from perfect. We're both ESL (English as Second Language) people after all. The good news is that I can do Chinese-English proofreading/editing, the bad news is that tenses are a weakness for me. I'm trying to keep an eye out on other people's edits and track what kind of things I miss, but if you notice a particular pattern that I fault in please don't hesitate to fix and/or drop me a note. Also, having more editors is usually a good thing. -- Aorii

I should have asked before putting up my rather literal translation up, but is that okay? It has already be reverted though.
As when I went through the japanese text, some stuff was missing.
By the way, the tense used is past tense, right? Tenses should be same throughout the novel. -KuroiHikari

Hello, i was just wondering if you guys would accept another editor here. I have read almost all 9 volumes, and there are always many, MANY grammatical errors and weird literal translations in the text. The translation itself is solid, but it is just really awkward to read. I do really appreciate the work you guys put into this, and I'm not trying to demean or anything, but i think i could contribute greatly to the editing of this novel. I am very proficient in english, and I could probably edit a chapter in 2-3 days, or faster depending on the length of the chapter. If you'll accept me, you could send me an unedited text from something to test my skills if required. I would be happy to lend a hand to such a great project. [[User:Jasou|Jasou]] 01:20, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

Some translations are literal for a reason. Excessive '''Englishification''' ruins the original meaning and funniness. Just be careful. And please sign you posts with <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki>. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:33, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

I've reviewed your edit on Volume 9 Interlude I. I think it's okay, but since I don't have the original japanese LN, I can't say for sure. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:37, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

==This is REALLY GOOD!!!!==
I really like this. When I first started reading it sounded like just another virtual reality/MMORPG anime... thing, but now, it looks really cool!
Please Give us chapter four soon!

I agree with this fellows statement as well. It sounded dumb at first, but the character's feel far more realistic than I would have thought. I hope this gets alot of attention. Good luck Sharramon!

I like this a lot too. Sounded and is very interesting Very good novel. Please continue...

Thank you all ^^ I've done chap four now! But it's more of a run through of how the situation was like in Aincrad. The story starts properly from chapter five. I'll try to translate that as quick as possible too!
:I love you

Thanks for the update

This is good! I like the development in chapter 5. Will wait until next update! I look forward to the next chapter, from what I see in the illustration there will be some romance...

Dammit now I want chapter 6... Please give it to us soon!!! PLEASE!!!! And thank you once again for translating this!

This overwhelming pressure! XD I'm workin' on it! I'll try and get it up soon but the soonest SHOULD be Thursday but we'll see!

Thank you very much for your effort! ^^ Awaiting next update eagerly... You update surprisingly fast^^. Please do not take this as a pressure but as encouragement^^

This is turning into a pretty good response column, and for a nifty reason; SAO is pretty kick ass. All our thanks go out to you, Sharramon, keep up the good work! ps BTW you have the fastest chapter updates I've seen in awhile! and as the previous comment mentioned, that isn't some weird pressure build up, its a compliment.

I agree this is really good, thanks for the translations

:BTW you have the fastest chapter updates I've seen in awhile!

That's most probably because this light novel has the shortest chapters that you've seen in a while! :D
And chap 6 done! Hell yeah!

Thanks for chapter 6. This is a really good light novel. Can't wait for the next chapters. I would like to know though when you get volume 2 whether Kirito stays with Asuna after volume 1 or not. Because looking at the covers for volumes 2 and 3 it seems he teams up with other girls.

He does stay with her. Book two's about the past and the third book is about saving her from a game or something by what I gather...

:Thanks for the info. I was agonizing over the thought that she might have died and he moved on to party with another player.

I shouldn't say so much! I'm spoiling people!

Seeing the update section.... I've realized that I've done more than a chap every two days WITHOUT the prologue O.O.....

That's why you're Sharramon-sama :) thanks for the great releases xD

damn! this is like reading Naruto. No, not the storyline, but on the updates... (yours is of course, much faster than the weekly updates) but nonetheless, the suspense, the waiting... it feels the same. Anyway, thank you for the fast updates! SPOILERS!!!!! nuooohh!!!

oh shit now I'm going to this page regularly just to see if there is any updates..

don't understand third volume images ç.ç aren't they supposed to have their true form? so why there are non.humans? waiting fro spoileeeers XD

:You will understand once the translation gets that far. It's not fun being spoiled. Because you just keep wanting to know more.

You are awesome and so is this book! I know this is a minor point, but semicolons are meant to separate two closely related things that could be sentences by themselves, like the first line of the synopsis. For parts like "...floating castle, 'Aincrad'; he distinguished...", it should really be commas on both sides of Aincrad.

Wooo, I left this for a while and its already this much already XD YAY! Again and again, thank you so much, Sharramon-sama XD

Thanks for chapter 14! Too bad there isn't a picture of Kirito in his KoB uniform =(

at first, I thought that SAO is just a .hack><druaga><yureka look-a-like... I was wrong.
seriously... I'm jealous of Kirito ;_;
Sharramon-kakka, you have my deepest gratitude (for your speed-translating). keep up the good work! XD
-randompasserby

chapter 18 is already out!! CHEERS! XD

== keep up the good work! ==

you know, you have the breaking record for the fastest update in baka-tsuki...
And we love you!

^^ What this person said. We LOVE you Sharramon-sama :D.

Sama O.O....

Uh...We LOVE you Sharramon-dono*? :D

We aren't samurai either.

Let's go with san!... or kun? Hell I'll take tan!XD

Nah, I prefer Sharramon-kakka myself. So let's use that!

You guys are bloating his persona, he'll be crowning himself emperor of britannia soon at this pace :p
:He IS the rightful ruler after all, so that would make sense.

Nah, You guys... Just say it like this "Sharramon-nyoro!!!!" RIGHT?

How about Shar-tan? He is Paya-tan's master!

All hail Britannia! (really couldn't resist saying that). I wonder what I'd like more... geass or a deathnote?

Easy. You like SAO the most!

Hey, wait... I'm a supervisor???

Started reading the first volume a couple days ago, finished it in one setting. I can't tell you guys how supremely awesome you are for bringing this book into english. Great Job and many thanks!

==Volume Names==
Both the first and second volumes are called "Aincrad"? Weird...

:That's how they are named. Take a look at the third colour page for volume 01 and 02.
{| style="background:black; color:black"
|They are named after the setting they take place in or so it seems.
|}
I know that, I was just commenting on how it was odd.

It all makes sense after reading the descriptions of thos images from volume 3 above.

== So because I couldn't wait... ==

I thought hey why not use ATLAS to translate the raw to at least get a hint of what's going to happen.
This did not go well, I mean although the program boasts its amazing accuracy in translating, when I translated the whole novel it didn't even make sense at all. In fact, a Google online translation did better than the $1,400 program.
So in conclusion, I decided to patiently wait . . . okay never mind! Please!!!! I can't wait! where's the next chapter...
Thank you for translations, I really appreciate it. I LOVE Sword Art Online!-Jun

I actually did the same thing, but I could understand like one sentence out of 15, and it also helps if you know what ATLAS translates the names as. I also found a timeline of SAO's events, and used Rikaichan to skim through it (I probably look for spoilers a little too much on series I really like, and I wasn't disappointed). Anyway though, I've been meaning to ask this: sharramon, are you using official Korean translations or fan translations?
-Enigma

Official. I'm translating with the book in my hands.... I'll have to buy another one. This one's gotten really dirty XP

I did as well. Oddly, I can figure out quite much of chapter 5 with it. It hurt my eyes and mind though. It feels like deciphering a code @-@. I decide to quit because the deciphering work reduce the enjoyment in reading it and when I read sharramon-sama's translation to find out he bits I'm missing, it just won't as fun since I got to know part of the stroy already.

@Enigma wait there is Korean translations of Sword Art Online? If there is, where could I get my hands on it? -Jun
Edit: Oh wait, never mind. I ordered the Korean version through AladdinUS. Can't wait to read it ^_^ -Jun

== Historic moment ==

SAO is most probably the first book in a while that got first place in daily views within a single month of it being put up in this forum! Thank you all!!! (is burning with a NEED to translate faster XD)

== Discussion Forum? ==

Sup. Kenena here~
Anyway, is there a forum for SAO (I guess its also ALO too, but whatever)? I dont wanna making a new comment here every time I want to ask something. Link or something would be great.

-Kenena

In the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/ Baka-Tsuki Forum] in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=44 Auxiliary Brigades section] can be created additional threads if they are need for discussions about SAO, but there is also already a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3128 thread for SAO] --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:38, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

== Volume 3 ==

Just wondering but could it be that Kirito and Asuna get out of SAO in the 1st volume but Asuna gets kidnapped and put into[Alvheim Online]? And then Kirito goes into the game to save her? Cause this pic looks like Kirito looking at Asuna with the nerve gear:http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/4/43/Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_043.jpg

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_000a.jpg
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_003.jpg

I think these two should answer your question.

Well usually to know this kind of things you wait for the volume to be translated don't you u_u.

===Chapter 3/4===
If the book version has only three chapters, then our translation should have also only three chapters, since the web version is gone and the book version is working as the translation reference... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 14:38, 11 April 2011 (UCT)

Ive been studying japanese for quite a while now, and can happily sayim slowly progressing,and as such decided to buy the published version that's still in japanese, two questions now: one, is it in kanji/furigana? and two if not what level of reading should I know to be able to read it effectively

== What are we going to do with 16.5 in the full text version? ==

Eventually Volume 1 will be finished, and we will do what we always do with a finished volume: make a full text!! But we have this chapter 16.5 complicating the situation. Does it go in? Stay out? Make two versions (what I think is would be best)? Something else? Let's decide what's going to happen before the volumes done.

I say make a full text with reference to 16.5 but not actual text...or throw in a link to 16.5 with a dire "read at own disgretion" message.

-Ence

I think we should make 2 versions of it, SFW and NSFW... XD - RandomPasserBy

:Don't add it to the full text. I wouldn't even add it to the volume 1 overview nor to the "forward to.." box, to be honest. 16.5 may be canon, but it is not part of the book. As far as I know, he had this chapter only posted on his back-site without any reference on the front page. [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 08:16, 26 February 2010 (UTC)

oh yeah, now that you mention it... the book can't possibly have this chapter...

Considering all the killing, explicit violence that the book has, its already at least 16+ or young adults.. can't rate something M just because of some cybersex.. -Irec

Wouldn't it be better to, at least, put a link in the full text to let those who want to read it in the good context be able to read it ?

I think a link with a warning would work.

Chapter 16 still links to 16.5... is this intentional or a a side-effect of the nav template? -[[User:Milki|milki]] 03:53, 18 February 2012 (CST)

I did not realise there was a chapter 16.5 at all before I came over this... And now that I've seen it, I agree that it shouldn't be put in the full text. What I'm wondering about, though, is if Reki Kawahara really wrote this himself, where it was published and how on earth it came to this site. Oh, and this chapter might be a little hard to notice if you go directly to the full text to read volume 1.

== Similar to Prince Revolution? ==

I've read two chapters of SAO and up to chapter 4 of PR's Vol3 and so far the settings are really similar, although they're different in terms of characters and amount of comedy and other things.

It may be very similar, but you can't say that this setting is very unique in terms of anime and manga, I mean, look at .Hack. I think that this is the similarity is only a result of the similar settings.

_______________________________________

Prince Revolution is the name of the site/group that translates the novel "1/2 Prince" by Yu Wo. Not the novel itself. There may be some similiarities to 1/2 Prince, the .Hack//-series or Yureka, but that is because all of them are about virtual reality MMOs. If you look at them from another point of view, you might see the differences in the plot. SAO is about being trapped in the game, with virtual death killing your real body and the struggle to escape this. This is not the case in 1/2 Prince, where the big problem lies in

-*************SPOILER ALERT START************ (Is it possible to put the following lines in a spoiler-tab? I have no idea how to do it)

NPCs getting self-concious and revolting against human players in the game world. Yureka also have a few "virtual death = real death" parts, but the main story is about the main character finding the hacking program called Yureka who is somewhere in the game world. I haven't read .Hack//, so sadly, I can't say anything about that.

-*************SPOILER ALERT END*************

So, think of this before you imply that a novel is a copy of another one. Sure, it may have been an inspiration to SAO (Actually, that depends on which of them were written first), but unless the plot is the exact same thing, they are looked at as two different novels. An example of this is Lion King. It is inspired by Hamlet, but would you sue Disney for trying to copy Shakespeare?
____________________________________

==Rudolph the Red-nosed Reindeer (Aincrad 46th Floor, December 2023)==

here, don't you mean 2024??? all the other dates were 2024

Rudolph the Red-nosed Reindeer occurs before the first 3 short stories.
It's also the most touching if you ask me T_T

[[User:Mikazuki|Mikazuki]] 11:52, 22 March 2010 (UTC)

Am I going bonkers or somehow I can't seem to find chapter 4 for volume 3...flipped through my book. hrmph...

[[User:Datenshi|Datenshi]] 3:29, 12 April 2010 (UTC)

I expect tears, given who this chapter involves... T-T

== Korean RAWs? ==

Anyone kind enough to send me Korean RAW scans of volume 2?
I can't find the Korean official translated book anywhere(except on Korean sites, which I can't order from)
Since I'm fluent in Korean, I could help a bit if anyone is doing the translations from the Korean RAWs.
--[[Special:Contributions/68.100.64.165|68.100.64.165]] 01:52, 29 October 2010 (UTC)

== Is there going to be a SAO-manga or did I just see something else? ==

Hey,
I just saw some kind of SAO-manga and wasn't quite sure what it actually was - a oneshot? some fan-made stuff? or is there really going to be a SAO-manga?

It's about 33pages long and just looked like the beginning of the first volume, though it was a little different.
And as I neither have seen anything about a SAO-manga existing up till now nor am able to read japanese, I just thought I'd ask here.

Here's the link: http://comic.xxbh.net/colist_171754.html

newer translated link http://www.mangafox.com/manga/sword_art_online
---------------------------
Isn't that the illustration from Volume 1 page 2-3? Try google translate--[[Special:Contributions/68.100.64.165|68.100.64.165]] 06:05, 29 November 2010 (UTC)
---------------------------
As I already pointed out it's 33pages long. I should have made that clear, sorry -> http://comic.xxbh.net/201010/171755.html (link to the chapter)

Yup, there is a SAO manga. I read a few chapter in chinese quite some time ago.
- [[User:Destinyz|Destinyz]]

Ah, ok thanks.

Well, for those who intend to read it, a small advice : don't u_u. The novel story is way better, even though I thought it would be great in anime or manga x). - Allucyfer

== LAUGHING COFFIN ARC ==

Ok, I have been debating with myself (I'm going nuts) whether to add the LAUGHING COFFIN ARC in the table of contents- It seems that this arc, happened during Aincrad, a side story that should be included in the Volume 2. But because it's long (4 chapters) the publishers dropped it, but the events in this is mentioned in vol.1, tho, in a few words only. It'd be nice if we can read the entire story about this right? Kirito, Asuna and other Clearers vs the Laughing Coffin Guild, the biggest PKers in Aincrad. - Saorian

I'd love to read the laughing coffin arc. From what I've heard, it might be important to some of the other books. But, would you add it as if it were another book - like instead of Sword Art Online: Volume ## --> Sword Art Online:Laughing Coffin Arc?--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 14:36, 15 April 2011 (UCT)

How about like this: Volume SS - LAUGHING COFFIN ARC , and stick it between Volume 2 and 3? - Saorian

I added it - since Side Stories 1,2,3,6 were made into vol2 Aincrad, Side Stories 4 included in Phantom Bullet vol 5 and Side Story 6 got it's own very own book, vol 7 - It's safe to say that SAO SS 5 - Laughing Coffing Guild arc, won't get published as it's Timeline was passed on already (between vol 2 and 3) The other SS respected the proper timeline...

----
Btw. if more timeline issues pop up you could create a timeline page, where the story is listed sorted in chronological order... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 21:57, 16 May 2011 (UCT)
----

So is this chapter even published? Because from what I read here it seems it's out but nobody wants to add it cause we already went past it in chronological order.
I fail to see how that's a reason though as the special with Kirito meeting Asuna was inserted after we went past those event.
Can someone clarify?
Thanks.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 22:06, 11 March 2012 (CDT)

It's in volume 8 first side story, with the name 'A Murder Case In the Area' --[[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 20:53, 12 March 2012 (CDT)

Okay, thanks.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 19:06, 14 March 2012 (CDT)

== Simply Amazing ==

This is simply amazing. Honestly I'm not much of a crybaby I watch and read sad animes and mangas all the time and just take them in as a story. So far I've only cried twice during watching all the animes and mangas I've seen in the past 5,6 years of my life, to Bitter Virgin (Manga) and to Kanon 2006 (anime... which truthfully I watch all eps in a single sitting crying from ep 7 onwards practically non stop.). So far this Story has made me cry numerous times. It is so well written and the characters are so real its strange.Only problem I have with it is that I don't like how volume 2 works. I only really like the AsunaxKirito/Kazuka storyline not all that extra stuff that doesn't continue on with the story. Sadly the way I see it after reading Volume 1 I can't see any room for a prequel. The story starts with entering SOA. And nothing that happens up until he kills the Ragout Rabbit matters. I spose how Asuna and Kirito initially met matters slightly but honestly, I find it much better knowning that they knew each other as acquaintances and thats all. Even the part about him having Asuna nap next to him really doesn't add all that much.

Volume 3 while not as touching seems to bring up a lot of my memories of the first volume as well as adding in some slight new things... it doesn't really seem it (so far only on chapter 3) but it does so in a subtler way then Vol 1

- Karnowo.B@gmail.com / Karno
[Edit: Adding to what I have to say.]

Well, read volume 2 as it comes out and stuff. It is full of Kirito's awesomeness. Also, one of the things I love most about this novel is how "The Black Swordsman" is codeword for "Oh Shi-!" [[User:Ax'el|Ax'el]] 21:09, 16 May 2011 (UCT)
======Request======
Greetings.(Sorry for creating yet another heading.)May I ask about using the image links in SAO English in SAO Indonesian when I start translating them?Thanks before.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 11:57, 2 June 2012 (CDT)
== The Tentative time line ==

I think you should remove the tentative time line from the page or put it under spoilers, because it spoils for people who didn't read it, how the first volume ends.

== Suspense: Volume 4 Chapter 9 ==

Ahhh dear editors, don't build up sooo much suspense! I and I think many others are like dying to read the final chapter (though I think the highlight were chapter 7 and 8). But really thanks a lot for all of your work! I really appreciate it!
== confused ==
s00000 uhhhhh chapter 8 was actually the last chapter and chapter 9 was a joke? im confuse.

No it is not, there is a chapter 9, and it will be out soon. If rnn doesn't post it by noon, I will.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 08:48, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

great, something to look forward for tonight XD - RandomPasserBy 08:51, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

ohhhh thx I was confused before but now im excited! cant wait!!!! --[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 08:57, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

== Confused, but for a different reason ==

First off, thanks so much for the excellent translating job everyone's doing! But, I'm a little confused as to why v7 is being translated before v5&6. Is v7 a type of stand-alone volume/how does it relate in time to the arch's of v5&6? Ok, now I think I'm rambling, but I hope you get what I'm asking. Thanks again and keep up the good work!

They are being translated by different groups/people.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 19:03, 26 May 2011 (UCT)

Ah! Thanks for the answer. Don't know why that thought didn't occur to me.

== Sword Art Online Extra Story #7 : The Cradle of the Moon ==
===Entry 0 [September 12th, 2009 (Saturday)]===

====■To everyone reading [Sword Art Online] via the Dengeki Bunko publication:■====
This [Sword Art Online Side Story 7] is written in relation to the web version of the SAO series, the 4th Arc: Alicization, but is designed to be read as an independent fantasy novel with names that happen to match. However, there may be some information about the Dengeki Bunko release accidentally obtained by reading this, so I would like readers to take these points in consideration when reading.
====■Glossary■====
*Underworld: Another (VR) World
*Human World: Located in the Western section of Underworld, a country surrounded by the《Mountains at World's End》. Only Human World citizen live here. Capital is 《Centoria》.
*Demon World (Lit="Pitch-Black World"): Area surrounding the Human World. The five races of Demon World citizens, orcs, goblins, ogres, and giants live here. The capital is 《Obsidia》.
*Boundary Wall (Lit:Wall at the End): An infinitely high vertical cliff that surrounds all of Underworld. No race can reach the top of the wall.
*Holy Church: Used to be the governing body that took control of all of Underworld. Later dissovled, it is now re-established as the 《United Congregation of the Human World》.
*Central Cathedral: A tower that was the former Holy Church's headquarters, consisting of 100 floors. Currently the United Congregation of the Human World's base.
*Knights of Virtue (Lit=Alignmen Knights):The strongest knights of the Holy Church.
*Sacred Arts (Dark Arts): The magic used by knights and sorcerers. Uses the eight attributes of Flame, Ice, Wind, Earth, Steel, Crystal, Light and Darkness as it's base.
*Heaven's Blessing: A kind of durability assigned to all things in Underworld. Beings that reach a value of zero will die, inanimate beings will deteriorate.

====■Characters■====
*Ronier Arabel:A girl in an apprenticeship to become a Knight of Virtue. Her knight is 《Tsukika》.
*Tiez Stolinen:A girl in an apprenticeship to become a Knight of Virtue. Her knight is 《Shimosaki》
*Kirito: Swordsman. Representatve of the United Congregation of the Human World.
*Asuna: Swordswoman. Kirito's partner.
*Fatiano Synthesis Two: Leader of the Knights of Virtue.
*Sheta Synthesis Twelve: Knight of Virtue. Ambassador of the human world.
*Lenri Synthesis Fourty-Nine: Knight of Virtue.
*Mudai Syldrei: Blacksmith. Senior advisor of the cathedral's arsenal.
*Ishkhan: Gladiator. Representative of the Dark World's Five Tribe Congress.

----

Is someone translating this? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 15:43, 14 June 2011 (UCT)

== Appreciate the work ==

Hey, I recently started reading sword art online, and I sincerely appreciate the work that's been done thus far. I'd love to contribute, but an upcoming major exam's hogging my time. Sword Art's been great read, and it really helps in stress relief. Once again, thanks all.
this page has now gotten over 1,000,000 views!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

== Great story, great translation! ==

I just finished volume 4 and I wanted to stop by and say how awesome you guys are for translating this.
This series is a great piece of science fiction and I'm glad you guys are bringing it to another audience.
I've heard how troublesome and time consuming translating can be, especially Japanese, but you're all doing an awesome job!

Keep up the good work! :)

== I think this is an issue ==

Chapter four of Mother's Rosario has the link that leads to chapter five, but chapter five isn't shown as being done or having any link on the main project page.

Probably means that the translator doesn't want his incomplete work to be shown to the masses yet I guess.--[[User:WingsofSnow|WingsofSnow]] 09:44, 16 September 2011 (CDT)

== http://myanimelist.net/forum/?topicid=333893 ==

WHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO~ 21:55, 1 October 2011 (CDT)

haha yeah an anime adaptation (w/ Accel world)
Hope it will be good like .hack

I heard a game is coming underway too, is that true?

How many episodes do you suppose there will be in the anime? Hope they're more than 12. Also is there only one season planned or will that depend on the ratings? GAME?!?!? mmo based on ALO or visual novel?

== Replacement of nav table with nav template ==

I would hence like to propose that we replace the current (and if I may say, extremely limited capability carrying) nav table system:

ie:
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Sword Art Online|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 4 Part 2|Part 2]]
|-
|}

with the new [[Template:SAO Nav|SAO Nav Template]].

ie: {{SAO Nav|prev=Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 3|next=Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 4 Part 2}}

which is becoming popular and has more capabilities/advantages.

Advantages of the new system:
#We can decrease the overall page storage size. (No need to write long code, just the call code will be enough, take a look of this section in edit mode to get the picture.)
#Have a call code that is easier to:
##memorize
##recall
##and write. (Again, see in edit mode if you still don't understand)
#Have page jumping ability to any page in the series regardless of where we currently are, thus speeding up page navigation in case of checking previous or future facts for comparison.
#Can make changes to template page itself and have the navs on the pages immediately mirror the changes. (Reduction of data redundancy and error, ie: you wont have to go through all the pages and change every single one just editing the template page will be enough).
#Template's next and prev links are generic so they can be used for both volume and chapter pages without problems, ie: uniform system.
#Collapsibility ensures that size is compact and acceptable, for jumping one just needs to expand it by clicking the [show] link.
#Page center aligned. (Not really important, it looks better than right aligning it, still... minor point)

This template was previously fully implemented but then removed due to some issues. All those in favor or against please respond. If you wish any improvements to the template then please suggest them on the [[Template Talk:SAO Nav]] page. I will address them as best as I can. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:25, 11 December 2011 (CST)

Hey hey. If there is no one against it then it is fine to implement it, right? I mean the advantages listed above show that it is more beneficial to implement. And no one having any points against it kinda also suggests the same. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:34, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I'm against it and I already implemented a nav bar with most of the advantages you mentioned. I put it in volume 1 and will do the other volume soon.
[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 08:47, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hmm so you are using this:
{{Nav|Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 1|{{SAO List v1a}}|Sword Art Online}}

Page jumping is still not implemented. That is the main functionality of my proposed template. And you say that you are against it? May I ask why? Please explain in detail. I say that there is a great advantage in implementing it because it will allow both users and translators to jump between pages.
*Translators will be able to navigate between their different chapters more easily and create new chapters with just a click. ''(Plus since the chapter page names will be decided beforehand there won't be a chance of page name inconsistency that often happens.)''
*Furthermore, users will be able to navigate more easily as well ''(in the case of dead ends as well as to check a previous chapter for a related fact, or to skip a volume while re-reading, people do that you know)''.

If I recall previously you mentioned that you didn't like how the template ''looks'' like, is that correct? I must tell you that Infinite Stratos, Itsuka Tenma, Toaru, BakaTest, Chrome Shelled Regios, Dantalian no Shoka have all implemented and started making use of similar templates. I'm only trying to do what is best for this project. Please support me. I assure you that you won't regret it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:26, 28 December 2011 (CST)

On the opposite side the template Vaelis has implemented is rather interesting. Hmm it has properly addressed the problem of repetition, excessive space wastage, as well as the non-user-friendly coding. Particularly that is automatically generating the links. Very interesting. I'll examine it thoroughly. Maybe I can implement that in my templates somehow. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:28, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hey hey. We need more participants in this discussion. Please tell us which template you think has more functionalities. User feedback is essential. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:37, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I don't know about other people, but all I need is the link back to Main. The Back and Next is nice extra. For reading, I mainly use my other comp that is not logged on, so I can read cached stuff which is faster. If people don't already know, if you sign in with a name while reading, you get served fresh pages every time, anon people get faster cached pages. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 20:24, 28 December 2011 (CST)

- Personally, I don't really care as long as "forward" "main page" are included, since I simply tap backspace to get back, though I must say it'd look ugly without the "back button". Also, jumping through halyard from a volume to another volume is, I must say, unuseful in my case. However, I find the nav bar pretty good-looking, which is the reason why I wasn't fully opposed back then, even if I was sceptical about it. Personally, if the bar could simply keep the back/forward buttons, the main page buttons, it'd be fine, though I would like the chapter names indicated on th next/previous button. Also, I feel more concerned about these huge references tag that take too much space in the text than the nav bar... [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:09, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I agree with Kira. Note this isn't about SAO directly but rather about this type of navbar as a whole. If I really want to jump chapters/volumes, I really won't care about 2 clicks instead of 1 (Main -> the chapter I want). Actually, I don't even use the Main button much, just the Forward one. I can't recall ever using the Back button.

For me I'm fine whether or not the chapter name is included, because when just reading I don't care what the name of the next chapter is, I can just click Forward to get to it, and when I'm editing stuff I use the Main Page as a portal (it'd be open in a tab by itself) and the chapter names are available there.

In fact, I've even created a group of navs that have most of the advantages you state and maintains the simplicity of the Nav template, but is in my opinion better than the generic Nav template, in that it is specialized for each novel, so if it needs to be changed for some specific novel it can be done without affecting any of the other novels. They can be found [[:Category:Simple_Navbars|here]]. It would be nice if there is some kind of standard that could be decided, for the moment anyways. By the way, I'm starting to think this doesn't fit in the SAO talk anymore and maybe should have a forum topic.. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 21:43, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hmm, interesting points, I'll try and explain my reasoning below:

*You guys might say that you don't care but you must admit that it is much easier to navigate if it is a one step method (chapter A -> chapter B) rather than a two step method (Chapter A -> Main Page -> Chapter B). While you may say you might not care, page jumping can help speed up navigation for those who reach dead ends or are translating multiple chapters at the same time. Plus the Next, Previous and Main Page Links are already present in the SAO Nav. Additionally I don't think forum is needed. This is about SAO strictly.
*About chapter names included in the next previous: my stance is that it makes the whole thing look bulky. And you can simply expand SAO Nav not only to see your own position (black text) but also the positions of all the chapters (translated and untranslated) this helps motivate people to translate more chapters in less time because of the clash between the visual red and blue links.
*Those who strictly want to use the next/previous/main buttons need not expand the template at all just use the Next, Prev and Main Page Name Links. It's a system that caters to both types. And just doesn't restrict itself to one type. Plus the SAO Nav is for the SAO Novels alone so making changes in it will only affect SAO and no other novels.
*I am not a fan of the words forward and back since they give off a vibe in terms of page navigation history rather than novel navigation (by page history navigation I mean those two back and forward buttons in the Navigation Toolbar of your Internet Browser).
*Simple Navs only cater to those who read through linearly and only once. Not everyone does. SAO Nav caters to both parties and it's already ready to roll, so why is it wrong? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:37, 28 December 2011 (CST)

this helps motivate people to translate more chapters in less time because of the clash between the visual red and blue links.

hahaha if only that was true :P

It's not "wrong" imo, it just seems a bit ... overkill. I'm neither for nor against, in that my stance is "I don't really care either way as long as there is some way to get to the next chapter", but I would like it to be standardized. Also, even if this is SAO only I still think it belongs in the forums because it's hard to quote stuff in wiki. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 00:54, 29 December 2011 (CST)

It's actually true. It's a subconscious trick I learned from my experience with mediawiki. People can't stand redlinks. They desire to remove them or turn them blue. If they can't remove them then they can '''only''' turn them blue by making articles. This is one of the things I have learned. Please have faith in me. I believe this trick has actually helped speed up the translation rates on many of the projects where similar templates have been implemented. I don't know about you guys, but I am sick and tired of waiting. If only I could read kanji/hiragana/katagana, I could help translate. But since I can't I must use such methods. If I didn't I'd just be a simple leacher (At least this way I can contribute indirectly). Furthermore, I assure you that my template will sate '''both''' those who want linear navigation '''and''' those who need to jump between chapters quickly. Isn't that better than just favoring one party? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:20, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I hereby declare. Implementing SAO Nav '''will''' improve not only the navigation but also the rate of translation. It is a time-tested surefire method. Please support me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:34, 29 December 2011 (CST)

There's no need for that. Ping's doing a good job enough so we don't need to subconsiously press him. IMO, anavbar should just go forward and to the main page. No, wait, you just need to click 'SAO' on the sidebar to get back to the main page. Also, Zero, I'll ask you this: When do you surf through a certain chapter of a volume to another chapter 2-3 volumes after? There's no need for that, and in my old computer, the bar colapses too slowly. Not that I do really mind, since it's at the bottom, but still, it loads unnecessary content. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 11:15, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I prefer the old one for its simplicity. Just go for previous/next chapter, and navigate 2 other chapters frm main page. short n simple. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 11:29, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Time-tested surefire method? Where's the evidence? As for why I personally don't think the chapter jumping is useful, it is because I actually rely on chapter titles to look for where I want to jump to, and this navbar doesn't have (and can't really have) chapter titles. So, to me there is no advantage of this navbar over the old one, so I am not supporting it.

At the same time, to me there is no disadvantage that this navbar brings since my internet and computer are fast enough to load both at around the same speed, so I am not against it either... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 13:13, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I completely agree with 'chapters title' issue --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 13:27, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Simple design is fine, but the aforementioned lack of chapter title is a huge turn-off for me as well --[[User:TheQwertiest|TheQwertiest]] 14:15, 29 December 2011 (CST)

It is time tested. Shortly after it's implementation Infinite Stratos picked up it's pace of translation as did Itsuka Tenma and Baka Test, I will concede that for some reason it didn't work on Hidan no Aria, but it still has a high success rate. Toaru and Chrome Shelled don't count because they are near completion. About the chapters title issue. I can easily implement further variable tags that can take chapter names from writers and thus display them like the nav table of old. Even though I won't like that but if you guys say that you prefer it that way I can do it. Or I can Implement a system like the one in the [[Template:Nav]]. To have both links and have chapter names be generated automatically. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:20, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I surf/go back to check up on a previous fact. For example in chapter 9 of volume 4 the people from Volume 2 make an appearance. I can go back to refresh my memory of them. And sorry I don't just read a story once. I find that I understand new things each time I read them (like foreshadowings, predictions, etc). Each time I read through I find new and more interesting tidbits. And I am not alone in this. Each and every person goes through stories more than once, either due to the aforementioned reasons or just because they want to read through it again. And it is not definite that they will read through all the volumes linearly. Some might want to skip certain volumes. And I for one find going back to the main page tiresome. It's unnecessary. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:33, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Though

1. Infinte Stratos was pretty much because Ping joined in. The content is rather easy. So is Baka-Test. I don't know about Itsuten though. However, the implentation of nav bar coincided with the summer vacations, if I remember well, so it's another factor.

2. OK, fine, some do use the 'skip a few chapters' function. However, from what I see from the comments, no one else needs it really.
[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:59, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Yeah, I'm not sure that counts as proof, since the cause-effect could really go either way. Rather, I have a feeling it is because the translation speed picked up that there was more attention which led to the navbar being implemented. After all, I only see this navbar in the most popular novels...

And I was talking about the chapter names in the expanded navbar. I don't really care about chapter names in the next/prev because the only time I need chapter names is when I'm looking back for stuff. I don't think this navbar can easily have chapter name support in the expanded mode because some of them are really long.

I'll try to stop writing anything more here since my stance is neutral anyways... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 17:45, 29 December 2011 (CST)

*''About being not needed:'' Dude, that's how all new things start out. People think they don't need them but give a while of use and it becomes indispensable. A few centuries ago people didn't need electricity or natural gas as much as they do now. But now, they start rioting if it's cut off for too long.
*''About Translation Speed:'' Ping was present before the template was added as well but only two volumes were translated. However after the Infinite Stratos Nav was implemented I believe a fire was sparked in Ping. I believe the redlinks were the motivation or rather the inspiration he needed. Of course I don't think this method affects everyone. But I'm sure it does affect some. and their example will move others, kind of like those cartoons where a little rock knocks down a bigger one which in turn knocks over an even bigger one, thus triggering an avalanche. We need to motivate people, even if the most mundane or subliminal methods are present I believe we should grasp and use them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:49, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Even if it is circumstantial evidence at best I have faith in this method. About chapter names: True it would be difficult to implement full chapter names. But it is possible in some cases. However we are not talking abpout nav templates as a whole. Only for SAO. Please bear that in mind. And SAO does not have many named chapters. So that isn't an issue here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:55, 29 December 2011 (CST)

...Zero, why would Ping scroll the nav bar anyways to see the red links? In my case, I post the translation, then I say 'Goodbye' and leave. Also, he posts his translation progression in the forums, in a portfolio.

For the chapter names, I'd like to say that I want to know where I'm heading when I press 'forward'. Especially when there's 24 chapters in a volume that you don't care to remember which chapter you are on. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:38, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Seeing red once would be enough, it stays in your head. Plus it is a fact that the pace picked up after implementation. And like I said I can add the next/prev page name display functionality if you guys really want it. But that's something to be requested on the [[Template Talk:SAO Nav]] page. It's actually quite simple to implement that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:45, 30 December 2011 (CST)
------------

OK, here are the facts, ingnoring the IS argument since it was mostly because Ping started translating like a madafter he finished Index. They obviously show the opposite of what you are saying. Here's my statement: '''The translation pace does not get faster if there is a nav bar of added, with all the red links and else. It might even slow the pace.'''

*Itsuten: Volume 1 got completed 7 days earlier than Volume 3. Volume 1 was done before the nav bar was added, and volume 3, after. Can't say if it worked or not, but it's more penching towards the 'no' side.

*Hidan no Aria: The comparison before/after is obvious. It didn't work.

*Dantalian: What is the number of chapters completed since the nav bar was added? 0. It probably didn't work.

*Chrome Shelled Regios: 41k done in around four months. Around 178k before for the same length of time. Didn't work.

*Toaru Majutsu no Index, NT and SS: I can't find the updates page, but it probably changed nothing. However, Ping retired shortly after, so the place probably got slower. Following that reasoning, I say that it has less translation after. Though let's put this in the gray zone if you really want to insist.

*Baka To test: Volume7 has been done in 78 days. Volume 3.5 in 76. Hwever, since the nav bar was added during the translation of 7, soI can't use that. As for Volume 7.5, I didn't calculate it as different chapters were done in different orders, and that I use the beginning of the first chapter and the creation of the full text as references.

*Sword Art Online: During the time the bar was used, there were no completed chapters. Did not work.

So, you argument does not stand, Zero. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 15:45, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:Finally, someone who does his homework. I see, but I still hold that it does motivate others at a subconscious level (so much so that people don't realize it, normal rate is that it takes half a year to translate a single volume). It does not change the fact that SAO Nav will make navigation easier. Does it? Easier navigation leads to more popularity in websites which in turn will lead to faster development here. '''[http://www.mardiros.net/good-navigation.html That is a fact]''' (See ''Less clicks the better''). Jeez it's even drilled into every Computer Science student while discussing website development. Just look at the sidebar on the left. Why do you think they listed and linked the project names there when they could have made a separate page with the list? Answer: for faster navigation. Just because you won't use it, it's not right to ignore those who do. If you think there are people who would use it, shouldn't you accommodate them? Or will you ignore them just because they don't think like you. That's why I integrated next prev in all the nav templates, so that ''both sides would be happy''. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:You also mentioned (many posts ago) that the SAO Nav would collapse slowly. That's a personal problem. Since coding is used for the collapsing function, it stands that it's the fault of your computer alone. Nowadays everyone has at least a Core 2 Duo level processor. Those who don't are way behind the times. If you also have a Core 2 Duo or higher level processor then you must have CPU % intensive processes running on your computer in the background (try terminating them if there are, just be sure to check if they aren't a critical process on the net). But even if you don't and there is some other reason for the slowness that is no concrete reason to shelve faster navigation. The bar is at the bottom. By the time you would reach the bottom of the page (while reading) it would already have been collapsed. Like I said before it might not seem necessary now but give it a few weeks and it'll become indispensable. That's how it always goes with every new thing. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:Toaru and Chrome Shelled Regios were already near completion before the navbar was implemented. The navbar does not seem to work for nearly completed projects for some reason. I acknowledge that weak point. I also acknowledged that the navbar doesn't affect everyone but those it does effect would in turn affect others. As for SAO I don't think enough time was given before it was taken down. Thus that cannot be included. Hidan no Aria: well I won't say anything on those guys. They'd probably take offense. But at least they didn't reject the template so they must have either found it useful or didn't care. Come to think about it if you don't care either way then there isn't any problem is there? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

I was wondering why Zero2001 is arguing so hard, now I know. From the look of Teh Ping's SAO talk page, you are a big fan, haha. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 20:05, 31 December 2011 (CST)

:Yes. Yes. Yes. I am a <big>'''BIG'''</big> fan. But I can't translate (although I can be an editor/proofreader, but I don't think it's enough). So I did what I could and made a nav template with advanced features. I wanted to help in any way I could. And what happened? A few days later all the changes I made were removed just because it looked slightly different from before. Look, with progress comes change. You can't help it. If you can't adapt then we'll just stay stuck in the same place forever. If you google it you'll find thousands of articles by famous website developers saying one thing. The lesser the number of page loadings required to get to a goal the better, aka "less clicks the better". Why do you think the sidebar with links to all projects exist? Why do you think that the chapters are transcluded into one volume page after said volume is completed? Answer: people want to reach their goal quickly and with less page loading. Please, I humbly request that I be allowed to apply SAO Nav. It will speed up page navigation for sure, thus it is '''''beneficial''''' '''(not detrimental)''' to the SAO Project. I only want to help with what I can. Please let me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:44, 31 December 2011 (CST)

Think I have an idea about the resistance, your version is nice but it's a lot of work to update. I think they want a standardized version that's easy to use, even for people with not a lot of wiki knowledge. Or do you promise to make them forever? [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 23:04, 31 December 2011 (CST)

:I can promise to make and update them for a long time. And I promise that before I leave I will train a successor that can do it as good as or even better than me. I can't say forever since life doesn't have any guarantees. Plus actually the templates are understandable by anyone who just sits down and looks at the code properly. That's how I learned, at least (ie: By looking at others work and understanding how it is done). Furthermore I think there are candidates for my successor here already. Vaelis who designed [[Template:Nav]] for instance, there's also larethian. And what do you mean it is a lot of work to update? For a new volume, all you have to do is copy the code for the previous row, make the necessary changes (ie: change the volume number and chapter links) and viola! It isn't tough at all. The people at other projects have already learned how to update them. Just a few days ago [[Template:Hidan no Aria Nav]] was updated with a full volume and not by me. I'm always ready to help and teach, you just need to ask. Don't be shy, come on by. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:17, 31 December 2011 (CST)

I took a look at your code and made my own, it needs some fixes but should work, here [[Template:AW Nav|Accel World Nav Template]]. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 04:53, 3 January 2012 (CST)

:Accel World got promoted from Teaser to Full Project? Whohoo! If you want I can design one of my templates for you. It'll only take less than 2 hrs. Feel free to ask. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:38, 3 January 2012 (CST)

But lets get back to the subject at hand. The SAO Nav is ready to roll for months now. Shall we? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:40, 3 January 2012 (CST)

It's not like something bad will happen if it is applied. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:51, 3 January 2012 (CST)

I just updated Wikipedia's SAO page and it was really problematic that I had to go to go through the chapters the way it is now, in order to gather the facts. chapter a -> main page -> chapter b -> main page -> chapter c -> main page -> ... I'm telling you SAO Nav would have been faster. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:03, 3 January 2012 (CST)

Look, the system isn't detrimental to the project, in fact it's ''beneficial''. And its already ready for implementation. So I would like to humbly request that I be allowed to implement it. Since there are no real minus points. There won't be any loss, so why not? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:15, 19 January 2012 (CST)

Have you ever heard of the term "silent assent"? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:42, 27 January 2012 (CST)

I made a few adjustments thus reducing the height of the expanded template. Though the width seems to have increased as a result but that's acceptable since this will be on a separate line anyways (plus a small width template occupying a full line seems weird, at least to me). I'd like some feedback at least. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:21, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

Hey, Vaelis. Could you do me a favor and take a look at it once more. I made a few adjustments and added the recent links. It's up-to-date now and I'd appreciate it if you would consider it once more. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:09, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

== No chapter 17 in Volume 6 ==

I had bought Volume 6 recently and I would like to inform everyone that there is no Chapter 17 in Volume 6. Chapter 16 instead is the last chapter of this volume. Thank you.

[[User:Tomtkp|Tomtkp]]

That's how it was until someone changed it... I've put it back correctly and removed chapter 17.

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 02:27, 20 December 2011 (CST)

Ah, that was me, my bad.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 02:47, 20 December 2011 (CST)

== About Volume 6 Chapter 13 ==

Excerpted from a dialogue from Vol. 6 Chapter 13:

Kikuoka: "...That was really shocking. I thought that this little thing was the ALO support system «Navagiation Pixie»... but to gather so much information and make conclusions at such a short time. Little girl...are you interested in '''pu'''...no, do you want to work for the «Virtual Division»?"

I think it should be "la" or "ra" instead of "pu". The "ra" part is actually a foreshadowing to the next main arc, Alicization.

I didn't really understand what he meant to say so I left it as the translator had it. I think the "pu" might be part of "public"? What do you think the "ra" means? Anyway this should be in ch 13 Discussion. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 18:06, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Ok, I will follow your advice and post it under Ch. 13 discussion.

== Sword Art Online Vietnamese Translation ==

Hello, I'm Gingi from vnsharing. Would you mind if I translate Sword Art Online into Vietnamese based on your translation? Thank you for such a great novel and look forward to your reply.

wow...great, I don't think that there will be any problem but still wait for the reply from the project administrator/supervisor/translator(s). Better if you post this in the SAO BT forum for speedy reply. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 04:41, 30 December 2011 (CST)

== volume 8 chapter 2 name ==

shouldn't it be called "Calibur" instead of "Caliber"?

just asking.              ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 09:29, 4 January 2012 (CST)

That probably makes more sense, but "Caliber" seems to be an intentional English spelling. It is probably meant to be a pun. [[User:Thinklife|ThinkLife]] 10:53, 4 January 2012 (CST)

I originally had it as Calibur for the sword name we are familiar with, but I happen to glance at the last chapter while counting parts, and sigh. The author went and explained the name of the sword when Sinon asked about it. That's how it ended up as Caliber. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 18:40, 4 January 2012 (CST)

kind of like how Excalibur is spelled with a ur instead of er.--[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 00:42, 5 January 2012 (CST)

== Asuna's Avatar - a mystery ==

Correct me if I'm wrong, but didn't it say that Asuna did NOT buy the NervGear she uses when playing SAO? If so, why is her avatar a perfect image of herself? Didn't the sellers only scan the people who actually BOUGHT the NervGear? Since Asuna just used the NervGear which wasn't hers... wouldn't that make her avatar look like someone else? @___@

Nah, you remember how Cline said when you start up you have to calibrate it to yourself? So when she put it on, she had to go through the calibration, thus it looks like her. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 01:14, 17 January 2012 (CST)

I doubt that NervGear has the scanning functionality. As a specialized gear, it wouldn't need scanning functionality for normal game play. Another manga with a similar virtual reality background [http://www.batoto.net/comic/_/comics/yureka-r101 Yureka] has a similar avatar system and has a separate body scanning step as well. -[[User:Milki|milki]]

Well, my evidence was these lines:
"There are high density signal sensors in the NERvGear covering our whole head. So it can tell not only how our brains look, but our faces too..."
And
Calibration was where the NERvGear measured «how much you had to move your hand to reach your body». This was done to reproduce the sense of feel accurately within the game. So to say, it was almost as if the NERvGear had data about our exact figures saved inside itself. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 02:04, 17 January 2012 (CST)

I suspect that, while the NERvGear would be able to scan the face to reproduce facial expressions to an extent, it does not do the same for the rest of the body. Calibration could probably be done by just measuring nerve signals - move your hand up towards you until you touch your body, and it would just recognize your hand/arm movement until you touch your body. -[[User:Milki|milki]]

Actually, currently there is a machine that can calculate your body muscle and fat composition by running electricity though your body and it is just as big as a regular scale. Moreover it is easy to obtain your height and leg length through the calibration process. By applying this data, it is pretty easy to build a body that is similar to your current body.

Another theories is to use ultrasonic (or supersonic) sound wave to obtain your body image. NERvGear can emit microwave strong enough to melt your brain so it is not entirely impossible.

My concern is how the did it obtain the character hair style since the NERvGear is like a bike helmet ^^!

This is only my speculation, anybody whom actually an expert in this field please feel free to correct--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 13:11, 17 January 2012 (CST)

The NERvGear is an mini MRI/NMR (for scanning, and pulsed magnetic stimulation for feedback) so it can scan the head and face. No idea how it gets eye and hair color though. It might be able to find out the lenght of the hair and how curly/strait it is by the hight percition scanning. To even work the NERvGear needs submilimeter acuracy so scanning the hair will be easy. (Anon)

For the hair style: I think hair style is something the players can change by themselves, like how one can pick up movable objects, I think combing would be allowed at least. The only difference is hair color which, from what I know from Aria in the Starless Night (SAO SS), is customizable via a monster drop item. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:57, 17 January 2012 (CST)

For the body, currently it is possible to take multiple photographs from different angles and compile them to make holograms, thus it should be possible to do the same here (especially since the tech is way advanced here). All one would need to make sure is that the height is given which could be used as a scale for the 3d photo. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:57, 17 January 2012 (CST)

The skin tone, eye color etc could also be derived from photos, no mystery at all. You can be assured since I am a Computer Science graduate. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:59, 17 January 2012 (CST)

Wasn't there a part where they said her bro bought the NGear and the game, but could not play it as he was overseas, so she was the first to play it? In other words, Asuna would be the first user of the game, and it would be calibrated to her. This assumes that the brother is not a beater, but even then, beta accounts were deleted or reset at the commence of the full game.

If we are discussing about how the body type, height, weight, sex etc was captured, well, they did say they had to key in certain particulars, and run their hands around their bodies. About the Hair styles and color, perhaps its more of what NG reads the mind as being the most comfortable with, through reading of the brainwaves of users in the first hour. Afterall, its not like all the characters in SAO have black hair, but multicolored, which I'm sure would not be true IRL... then again, this is aniverse after all... --[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 23:23, 17 January 2012 (CST)

@Zero Yeah, you can use pictures to create a 3D object but the problem is how to take them ^^! unless you have a mirror as big as you, otherwise, it impossible to take those pictures yourself.--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 01:13, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Please note that SAO occurs in a more advanced world. Furthermore I said that height would be given (ie: entered as a perimeter) so that it can be used as a scale. Thus resizing the image would be possible. Nowadays there are graphic plugins for GIMP and Photoshop that allow resizing (blowing up of pictures, or more simply, making them bigger) without loss of quality. In an advanced world it would be a better process and more commonly used (ie: common knowledge). The main point here is that what we consider specialized knowledge would be common in the setting of SAO. After all, ''virtual reality has become real'' in the setting. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:09, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Yeah all these question can be answered that "they can do it in the future" then it all solved, no need for discussion O_O .--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 04:10, 18 January 2012 (CST)

A famous quote from Arthur C. Clarke: '''"Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic"'''. You shouldn't think so deeply on it. Also it's a fact that as time will pass, what is considered advanced now will be considered common in the future. A general purpose computer, at the beginning, was a machine that was superbly expensive so much so that the normal person could not own it. Nowadays it's in every home. Well that's over the span of 60 years. But with things like [http://www.howstuffworks.com/invisibility-cloak.htm invisibility cloaks] being developed, you really can't say that what I'm saying is wrong. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:15, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Guys, this debate getting too long. I think this talk page should be more for translation related purposes. Please move this to the forums if you wish to continue. Please delete this text list once that has been done.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 19:00, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Just discuss it in the forum ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 01:11, 23 February 2012 (CST)

== Volume 5 ==

any news on when it will be finished? or if anyone is working on it? kind of been waiting for a while now. --[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 23:16, 2 December 2011 (CST)

According to BCOFM, it will be release within a week (or month) around now. Dunno if it's true though as their TL drop dead midway

KR is still translating it. I just finished my editing portion on it to the current page he is at. The chapter is 98 pages long and he has 21 more pages to go [[User:Lp113|Lp113]] 22:56, 6 December 2011 (CST)

98 pages? Seriously? No wonder it take longer than usual to translate. I'll wait for it to be released, because it feels weird to skip over it and read the volume 6. Good luck~ I'm sure a lot of reader are rooting for you (me included) ;) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 15:15, 9 December 2011 (CST)

Is chapter 6 the final one or is it chapter 7? Volume 6 starts from chapter 7, so is it just posted twice in volume 5 and 6?

There is chapter 6 and 7 in volume 5. There is also a chapter 7 in volume 6, that I wanted to make into prologue, but our admin Vaelis changed it back to like the book when he fixed the above mistake. PS: Volume 5 chapter 6 will be a while unless you all beg Teh Ping to help with it. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 23:33, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Aaaaah I see. Thank you for clarifying and keep up the good work, it's a lot more fun to read the properly translated versions over the machine translation.

'''PLEASE TRANSLATE VOL. 5 CHAPTER 6 :D (or upload what's done of it); It feels very awkward to simply skip 2/3 of a chapter.
'''

I don't mean to sound rude or anything but could the translators focus on finishing chapters 6 and 7 of Volume 5 , I do wanna read read aria in the starless night but even more than that I wanna finish reading Phantom bullet and there is just 2 untranslated chapters preventing me from reading an entire volume. Again I'm sorry if I'm acting rude, and I know that its not easy to translate. [[Username:Leonzell (not registered here) 1:44 AM GMT+10

Given the previous banter from certain users about this topic in the recent past, this does come off as a little rude. One of the translators, [[User:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] has already addressed this issue and has asked for additional help to translate. Otherwise, you can look at his user page for a timeline. -[[User:Milki|milki]] 09:54, 19 January 2012 (CST)

If you cannot wait, the first chapter of book 6 does cover the events that happen in those missing chapters in summary. You do not really need to worry if you will miss anything important, the main plot is covered. Just come back to read the details when it is done and posted up. --[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 19:56, 19 January 2012 (CST)

Actually, I still patiently waiting for chapter 6 to be fully translated, even though I have an urge to just skip it and read the volume 6.
But....how should I say it.... It feels 'incomplete' if I just skip it (I'm a bit perfectionist, sorry). So I beg you, if you have free time (which must be hard to find since you also have real life), please, would you consider to fully translate the chapter 6? X) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 13:25, 27 January 2012 (CST)

Well. I'm sure that's nice to know. The translators have their own timeline and life as well though. If you want to help, try recruiting some more translators to help [[User:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]. - [[User:Milki|milki]] 16:34, 27 January 2012 (CST)

2 month and still waiting.... - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 01:04, 7 February 2012 (CST)

Well, I'm not sure about chapter 6, but chapter 7 will be dome translating and put into the hands of the editors sometime within 24 hours, depending on my schedule.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 16:00, 21 February 2012 (CST)

Niiiice♪. But can you help Teh Ping out in releasing Chapter 6 too? I'm sure he'd agree since his schedule is full. Rather he's been asking for help as long as I know. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:06, 21 February 2012 (CST)

Don't know for sure, but I would need to check out how far the other translator got into the chapter. I got only a couple pages left of chapter 7 anyway, I sure could help out. Since your an editor, do you have the link for the google docs where the chapters are? If not, give me your email and I'll send you a link.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 14:26, 22 February 2012 (CST)

Put it on my Talk page. As for how far chapter 6 has gotten: The point where Kirito purchases the Kouken (Light Saber). BTW, why isn't the chapter here on it's respective chapter page? All I see is 100% in editing, I don't get it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:36, 22 February 2012 (CST)

That's because all editing done by the BCotFM are done through google docs. But sadly, the group has been kinda falling apart as members have to answer to LIFE or got other projects. Personally, I was just procrastinating and going through some issues myself.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 21:16, 22 February 2012 (CST)

Woohoo! Awesome Translation. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:17, 5 March 2012 (CST)

== Quote consistency ==

There are a lot of different quotes used. Which one's should be used?

contractions - ' or ’

terms - «» or <nowiki>'' (two single quotes)</nowiki> (understand that «» is for SAO terms,
but if <nowiki>''</nowiki> is used, I don't know if its intentional or should be «»)

quotes - "" or “” or ''''

- [[User:Milki|milki]] 17:03, 18 February 2012 (CST)

Well, while writing on a piece of paper with a pen “” and ’ are used
however "" are known as typewriter quotes and are also completely acceptable
But "" or ' takes up less space so it is preferred for use in Media wiki based websites like this one.
as for <nowiki>''</nowiki> These are used to ''italicize'' the text. Please ignore them.

In other words it doesn't really matter unless you want to optimize space usage since they both look the same no matter which one you use. So please ignore it. Though the standard on all mediawiki based sites has '''always''' been "" and '. (See [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style#Quotation_marks)]) - [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:17, 18 February 2012 (CST)

== '''Bullet of Bullets''' or '''Ballet of Bullets'''? ==

I'm a little confused. In the GGO arc... Is it '''Bullet''' of Bullets or '''Ballet''' of Bullets? Considering how Battle Tournaments are normally be named, '''Bullet''' of Bullets makes less sense than '''Ballet''' of Bullets (which actually fits more as far as tournament names go). Reason: fighting and dancing have often been interlinked. In medieval times strong noble warriors were also known for being good dancers since the movements used in battle are often similar to dance movements. See: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Capoeira Capoeira], [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Calinda Calinda]. Oh I'm getting off track. Anyways, since fighting and dancing are similar it's more likely the tournament is named '''Ballet of Bullets''' (even if guns are now used, it has historical meaning). So can someone please check and see. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:10, 5 March 2012 (CST)

Answered already here http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Sword_Art_Online:Volume_6_Chapter_7 --[[User:Ff7 freak|Ff7 freak]] 04:46, 5 March 2012 (CST)

== Is there any official released of the novel in english? ==

i plan to buy it if it got released in english version

This is not yet licensed in any English-speaking country yet as far as I know. Wikipedia says so and wiki is always right. --[[User:Milki|milki]] 10:23, 14 March 2012 (CDT)

== Another SAO SS? ==

Greetings. When I visited the author old site I saw several items that might be SAO SS.(well some are already being translated.) 
Like [Aria in the Starless Sky], [Absolute Solitude], [Fortune Star], [Resettable Saver], SS5-[A Murder Case in the Area], SS7-[Cradle of the Moon], and [Waterworks] (not sure about some of the title since I'm using Google translate.) 
Aria in the Starless Sky&A Murder Case in the Area are already on translation. If it isn't too troublesome,may I ask if the other will also be put into translation somewhere in the near future? Thanks before.

I'm very intersting in those you mentioned as I have never run into them before, could you check if there're actual text inside? Of all those, I only have Cradle of the Moon, which is SS based on the Alizication arc, which is still untranslated so it has low priority for now. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 19:34, 15 April 2012 (CDT)

Greetings.Yes,I've checked them.There're texts inside.But since I still haven't learned Japanese yet,I can only save it to MS Word/pdf format.Would you like me to send it to your e-mail address?Ah,I haven't ask your e-mail address yet.(I sincerely hope that they're SAO SS and can be of use to everyone.)[[User:User753|User753]]

I just realized those you mentioned, it's his main site not old site and those aren't part of SAO series, I'm searching for more SAO SS author wrote in many occasions, but so far, no luck yet -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 01:21, 16 April 2012 (CDT)

Ah,that's too bad.So,it's a miss.Thank you.Sorry for the trouble.[[User:User753|User753]]

Ok so now i am confused, so is "volume 9 - Alicization Beginning" not part of SAO or its is just the "web version - Alicization Arc" thats is not part of SAO?--[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 00:55, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Volume 9 is the version that is published, the web version is the version that was online. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 01:12, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Ok.. so is the web version not part of the SAO universe with the kirito and asuna that we know? or its a separate story all together? [[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 01:19, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

The web version is similar to the published version, but not exactly the same. Any more information I can give is a spoiler, but if you don't mind spoilers you can go look at the images of volume 9. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 01:23, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Hmm... roger that, coz i was confused looking at the images in vol 9 i see kirito and asuna that we are all familiar with, but in the web version there's a disclaimer saying that the kirito is not the kirito that we know of. I am talking about the roughly translated "Alicization Arc (Web Version)" in the mainpage btw. [[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 01:30, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Alicization web version chapter 1 on the wiki is practically the same as the Prologue I of vol 9, author did a lot of minor changes including rewriting in a few places, but the overall summary is still the same. The reason readers felt it wasn't related to Kirito we know will be explained in the later chapters, but he's certainly the same Kirito. Alicization is currently the largest arc of SAO series (and I assume it'd be the final main arc of the series too) and would need 5-6 volumes to cover its entire arc -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 09:19, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

ahhh.. thanks for the clarification, i have one more question, when would be the most optimum time to read the side story "versus", the accel world crossover side story? I am currently on vol 5. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 09:42, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

I'm not sure about Accel World side, but for SAO, there's no reference to anything significant after Fairy Dance, so I think it's fine to read it right after vol.4, but the story actually took place just slightly before Alicization arc, so author actually wants readers to read it after vol.8 (Accel World vol.10 released after SAO vol.8) -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 10:27, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

== It's weird ==

Aria in the Starless Night Side Story is when Kirito and Asuna meet for the first time in SAO. But do both or just Asuna forget about the other? In the other volumes it seems that Asuna got interested in Kirito after she saw him living (lazing around on the field) the game just as he would in reality (ie: the events in Vol8 Ch1, this is mentioned in other volumes too). Did Asuna forget about the events in Aria or what? Or did the author make a slight miss? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:35, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

It might be best to think of it like they simply met at a coffee shop, sure, they were fighting alongside each other, but that wasn't enough to get them past a formal acquaintanceship. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] 14:24, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

Heeh~ Sure ''and the whole bath thing just went over everybody's head~. Yup~ I'm sure that was something easy to forget~.'' Like that'd ever happen. That's why I'm confused. He was the guy who introduced her to how food could taste better, he was the guy who taught her that there were better living conditions than INNs, he was the guy who taught her not to overkill and how to choose better weapons. I can get them being at the level of formal acquaintances till that point. What I'm confused about is that in the other volumes there is no mention of her meeting him before the lazing around incident. Like they never even met before that. Weird isn't it? Well maybe it will be mentioned in vol8 chap1. I can't wait for the translation. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:39, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

I think there was though, although it was a little subtle, back in the first volume, when it talked about Asuna going around and recruiting the boss assault team. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] 17:32, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

I dunno, Asuna might have blocked off some of that since it wasn't an all pleasant experience for her. Plus she still did keep that I want to clear this as fast as possible attitude til she met him in the upper floors again, so maybe she just forgot about it while trying to clear? I will agree with you, it is a pretty bad plot hole since you gotta think about it a lot to find a reason. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 18:10, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

I don't think that it is really a plot hole, as aria is a side story, but then again, recently I have been feeling like Kawahara has been giving them too much time together in side stories, if they were in a group of seven in aria, it would have been much better I believe. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] 18:13, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

It was pretty weird that Asuna and Kirito don't remember this some minor details have also been left out while in volumes but this meeting is just too big of an event so that they could forget but well seeing it is just a side story I guess it should be just fine as just seeing it in a way like you have said before Asuna after not seeing him again just started going crazy wanting to clear the game and Kirito being a Kirito just kinda forgot since the next time they saw each other took place about 1 year and 5 months later??[[User:Lelouch545|Lelouch545]]3:54, 11 Jule (PCT)

It's possible that the author hadn't thought of any of these events when he wrote Volume 1. There are plenty of other inconsistencies throughout the side-stories, too. Since the side-stories are added after the main arc is over, it's best not to delve in too deep --[[Special:Contributions/92.239.153.44|92.239.153.44]] 06:21, 11 June 2012 (CDT)

Well seems they made a drastic fix in the anime. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:31, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Thinking of it , they never said once that Asuna falled in love with Kirito at the first meeting right ? They said she loved him when she had seen him "living" the game , but being clearers , it was obvious that they had met each other a while before , for Bosses figths , while mapping or other game contents, so the two of them meeting after one month of game isn't weird right ? For the memories, do you recall all the things you've done with your acquaintances ? I can't of course , and in SAO I think there's a lot more of memories than in our real life, so memories about an other player they met and isn't that important for them isn't really worthy of being talked about in the main plot. [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 16:49, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

== Material Editions ==

Material Editions? Is this the name of a new volume? Or a web volume? Or what? I need to know so that I can properly sort the info on the wikipedia page. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:07, 29 April 2012 (CDT)

Material Edition (ME) series is a series of '''doujinshis''' created by Kawahara Reki himself using the pen name "Kunori Fumio" (he used that pen name when he was writing the web novel of SAO). Most but not all of the volumes of the ME series are side stories. He sells the ME series at the Comitia market (not Comic Market) and also some doujinshi shops.
Below are the list of Material Edition volumes:

* ME1 - The Progressor (a short manga chapter drawn by Kawahara himself)
* ME2 - Early Characters
* ME3 - Ceramic Heart
* ME4 - Cold Hand, Warm Heart
* ME5 - Salvia
* ME6 - Algade Showdown
* ME7 - Continuation. Aria of the Starless Night
* ME8 - First Chapter of Rondo (second floor side story)
* ME9 - Monochrome Concerto

ME9 - Monochrome Concerto. yes, third floor, I'd do it if I can find raws.--[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 21:17, 29 April 2012 (CDT)

I'll add them in the timeline I need to complete, if I have some informations about their dates (I saw "September" in ME4 for example). -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 18:45, 30 April 2012 (GMT+1)

Okay So if there are any more please update on the list on the SAO Project Page at once. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:49, 30 April 2012 (CDT)

Regarding Pryun-san question about Sword Art Online: Material Editions 1.In my opinion,if it's allowed,please include the ME1.As it's a gaiden that's made by the same author supplementing the canon storyline.It'll be a sad thing if it's not posted and no manga reader site have posted it on theirs.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 00:41, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

If it's a manga version (picture, comics whatever, basically like the color pages in the first section of the talk page). Then if someone can translate it I can photoshop it into the pics. Badabing Badaboom! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:43, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

I got my hands on ME1 manga, its in chinese, i could translate it into English and photoshop it into the manga. Unless Zero2001 wants to do the photoshopping... I am an amateur photoshopper though --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 04:34, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

i think so long as the words can be seen in the bubbles and the original are removed, it should be fine.[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 04:36, 5 May 2012 (CDT)

Upload the RAWs, add the translations, create a gallery, And leave the photoshopping to me. I'll do it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 21:29, 6 May 2012 (CDT)

Oi... [http://www.batoto.net/comic/_/comics/sword-art-online-material-edition-soushuuhen-doujinshi-r4781 tap-trans has already done ME 1 and 3]. How much longer before we do it??? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:30, 2 June 2012 (CDT)

And then there's ME7... I wanna read ME7~ Waaah~. ''Sob Sob''. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:34, 2 June 2012 (CDT)

Should we just post links to batoto on the main page at ME 1 and 3? It seems a waste to do the same work twice. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 17:42, 2 June 2012 (CDT)

I'm all for that idea. But will it be accepted? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:24, 3 June 2012 (CDT)

Based on what I have seen so far I believe that ME1: The Progressors should be named "The Clearers" instead since that is what the title is talking about in regards to the story and all the translations so far have used the term "Clearer" instead of "Progressor" --[[User:Arctosa|Arctosa]] 10:43, 10 June 2012 (CDT)

English text on every page of it says "The Progressors". We know it's weird.--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 12:54, 10 June 2012 (CDT)

Wouldn't it be better to rename the chapter pages to include ME#. Example: '''Sword Art Online:ME9:Monochrome Concerto''' I mean now that Rondo has continued, so will Monochrome Concerto. It will avoid clashing in the future since you're probably gonna insert the same include tags as you have in First Chapter of Rondo and then the page name conflict with the side story, y'know. Plus it will become easier to categorize the ME chapters and compile them in the Material Editions volume page when they're all done. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:02, 6 July 2012 (CDT)

So... no objections? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:50, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

I will do it later after deciding how to rename them. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 16:02, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

I have heard similar sentences an uncountable number of times from my parents, only to be disappointed. Haven't you? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:53, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

GJ. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:04, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

== PDFs ==

So I've been a long time visitor of Baka-Tsuki, but never bothered making an account. I've been browsing a bit and was quite impressed with the To Aru Majutsu no Index PDFs. So, feeling obligated to do something, I took it upon myself to turn volume 1 of SAO into a PDF and put it onto MF. I hope that this is alright.

[http://www.mediafire.com/?4gaf7px2qewd23a Sword Art Online - 01 PDF]

You can download the PDF I made and see if it's acceptable.

If this is okay with the translators and editors, I'll try and turn all the completely translated volumes into PDFs and put em on MF. - [[User:Zetsubo666|Zetsubo666]]

The thread for the PDF is [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=4704#p122072 here]. There is a link to it on the main page of the project. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 13:55, 31 May 2012 (CDT)

== Congrats ==

Just wanted to thank all you guys for working hard and translating the SAO series.
Now that nearly everything is translated I wanted to ask, how far along is the novel in Japan? Cause when I try to look it up I cant read the pages cause they're all in Japanese D:
And is the "cradle of the moon" chapter going to be translated or not, cause from what I read it's included in the Alicization arc.
If it is I think it should be removed from the page, as everything else is 100% and this is the only non-translated part so it sorta ruins it when you scroll down and see everything.
Thanks again to all the translators and editors! --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 13:31, 16 June 2012 (CDT)

If it's removed. It could be more easily forgotten or shelved indefinitely. And besides, the next volume is coming out within a month, and there are other side stories you still haven't seen translated. Patience is a virtue. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:48, 16 June 2012 (CDT)

Alright, I'll try my best lol. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 18:37, 17 June 2012 (CDT)

Spoken like a true fan. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:34, 17 June 2012 (CDT)

== Name Pronunciation ==

Can you guys add a page for character name's pronunciation ? It's hard to talk to others while each got his/her own way of speaking names :P

P.S: by the way, please make a wider range of question for page-editing. There's always 1 question whenever I look at it. -Anon

:Well there is the: [[Sword Art Online:Names and Terminology Guideline]]. I suppose we could add ogg files for pronunciation like wikipedia does. I'll work on it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:50, 18 June 2012 (CDT)

You can do it the IPA way, like this: London /ˈlʌndən/ -Anon

That won't be completely accurate. English and Japanese have different ways to pronouncing certain sounds like T, D, etc. Furthermore, few people know the phonetic alphabet in it's entirety and certainly not those with English as second alphabet. Better to sound it out for them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:03, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

So anyone who is great at speaking japanese and a good voice, please volunteer to be the pronouncer. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:07, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

Most names should be straightforward in pronunciation, I assume the names with issues are Lyfa and Sinon? In that case:
* Lyfa - Ree-fa in JP version, but English changed R to L so Lee-fa is acceptable, just not Lai-fa.
* Sinon - Shi-non, just like her real name Shino.
* Eugeo - Yoo-gee-o.
-- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 01:38, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

Alternately, for whatever name you have no idea how to pronounce, go to the terminology page, copy the jp name you see, put it into google, then ask it to sound it out for you(somewhere at the bottom right corner). That's the least complicated way, since JP pronunciation is quite simple/fixed. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 05:13, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

Yu-Gi-Oh!! Was what I first thought of.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]]

== Argas or Agas? ==

I'm rereading Volume 1 (while proofreading) and it seems that the spelling keeps switching back and forth. For the sake of consistency, is there an agreed upon spelling? --[[User:Aozf05|Aozf05]] 00:48, 27 June 2012 (CDT)

Good question. Take it to the forums for proofers to check(you can post even if you don't have an account there, I think). --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 06:24, 27 June 2012 (CDT)

== Anime ==

The anime ep1 was... AWESOME! They really stuck to the story, and now, since I saw the ending of ep 1 I can say for sure that the anime will encompass Vol 1, 2 and Aria at the very least. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:09, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

The music is done by Yuki Kajiura. YUKI KAJIURA man! Her works are EPIC. You could practically feel the fear and desperation in the air as well as Kirito's determination to live. AWESOME! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - --[[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:13, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Truly amazing indeed, I have watched it 5 times already, it just leaves you speechless, it's so good. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:23, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Yeah. It really is. I can't wait for the next one. It was so excruciatingly painful the last few hours before it came online. And yet, it was worth the wait. Now I have to bear the pain of waiting a whole week. Nugaaah! Waku waku, waku waku. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:43, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Doraemon-sama, please lend me your time machine.--[[User:Zmunjali|Zmunjali]] 18:16, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Hold on, the anime will be going for about 26 episodes, with one episode per week, holy crap that's half a year, we need to wait half a year to see the end! [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 02:16, 13 July 2012 (CDT)

Better than having the story butchered or cut short in the middle. I've always thought 12-13 eps was too little. Besides, the wait will make it all the more worthwhile. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:59, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Very true, I feel that if they released them all at once, I would die before I got to watch any. Although, I am actually quite worried, mainly about the few disconnects in the story, sure they have a chance to correct them, but I want things to progress along with the novels, such as Asuna, I have this bad feeling that they are going to try to get them together right away, which I believe would make things worse. Also the others, if they try to make a harem ending, or some kind of ending where it is unclear who Kazuto ends up with, that will piss me off. Waiting avidly for the new episode. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 13:08, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Oh hey, there is the raw. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 13:09, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Urgh. Well, ep 2 is okay, I guess. But I don't like the fact that they removed so much. It's like the depth of the story has been filled in till the plot becomes shallow (kinda like how one fills in a perfectly good water well). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:20, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Wait, is it subbed? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 14:22, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I'm proficient enough in '''verbal''' japanese. Plus it helps to read the novel. Damn it's like they summarized the whole side story. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:28, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Really? Dang, I had thought they would spend at least three to four episodes on Aria, but you seem to be implying that they end it in one, maybe two. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 14:32, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Sorry to burst your bubble... but they ended Aria in one ep. And they cut out a lot of stuff. This is why I hate story butchering. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:38, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Wow, well, based off of this pace, they may very well include volumes 3 and 4, well, I'll watch it no matter what, but I hope they keep to the story. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 14:46, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

There's no point if the anime is a mere summarization of the LN! It's like draining the juice out of an orange and forcing others to eat just the soft inner-skin. Well... it was okay for those who haven't read the LN especially Kirito's really cool part, but I don't like it that they cut all the rest of the plot (don't worry I'm not gonna spoil it). If you squeeze the plot too much it ruins it. Sigh, and they stuck to the plot with Accel World so I was looking forward and hoping... Well lets hope they do better next ep. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:57, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I have not seen the episode yet, so I can not say too much, but remember that Accel World had some things that were missing as well, not so much the plot, but things that helped pull things together. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:02, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

And there is a point, and the point is the orange, it is the taste of the orange, the feel of the orange, the experience of eating the orange, whether it be juice, fruit, or some viscous substance consisting of orange, orange is orange, and it tastes like orange. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:07, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

True for the first. False for the second. The inner skin of an orange itself doesn't taste like orange you know. I'm talking about that thin white skin you see after you peel off the thick outer orange colored skin. You know, the one that holds the inner juiciness together. Besides, I'm saying it's okay. It's just that I don't like the fact that they removed all that good stuff. You'll know what I'm talking about when the subs are out. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:14, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Alright, I was just trying to get my point across, I will be sure to watch it, and I may be disappointed, but I also might not, who knows? And for that second one, the white stuff does taste like orange, at least a little bit. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:20, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Like drops from a full bottle, true. And don't worry, I understand. Soon, you'll understand what I'm talking about as well. I'll explain in detail once the subs are out. That way you won't get spoiled and can look forward to it. The ep 2 is good, but it could have been much better. That's my stance. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:37, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Personnaly , I think Aria was made in the anime and cut in that way just to help the new comers with SAO to understand more about Kirito and not to give the whole SS scenario. [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 16:05, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Hmm. Come to think of it. That might be it. I mean there was a slight conflict between the stories of the Aria SS and the main story aka volume 1. See a few sections above if you want to know/be spoiled. I'll explain after the sub is out, but if you take into account what was needed to be done to fix that discrepancy then. Yes, I see. If it's that reason then it's alright somewhat, I guess. But there are a few parts that didn't need to be removed even if that were the case. Still, I'm warming up to the ep 2 now. I suppose time heals all wounds isn't an exaggeration after all. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:27, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I will agree to that as well, and a question, did they include Argo as well in episode 2? Because she is one of my favorite characters. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 16:29, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Do you want to be spoiled? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:41, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Do I? Probably not, I suppose if I did want to know right away I would have just watched the raw to see if her name came up anywhere, so don't say anything, and when are the subs coming? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 16:45, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Dunno. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:47, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I know you don't, I was just complaining about something I have no control over, we all do it occasionally. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 16:50, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Haha. Too true. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:53, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

SUBBED! [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 17:11, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I'll wait an hour before spoiling. Starting from your last post. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:17, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

In a sense , for all of us , it's not really spoils :) Really waiting for Ep3 ! [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 17:19, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Wow, that was something else, yes, content was thrown out, Diabel was not as bad as he was in the novel, and Kirito was awesome, but mainly when he was berating the other beta testers, that laugh, wonderful, that was awesome, Egil is cool, I could very easily see the foundation that they put for the future, and finally, holy crap, they are jumping straight to Red-Nosed Reindeer? That is a massive jump. And poor Argo, completely cast aside. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 17:38, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

See. And besides, Red nosed reindeer was next chronologically. I mean Rondo and Crescendo aren't completely published yet. Well there's not much in Reindeer so let's hope they don't cut things out this time. At least cutting down Kirito and Asuna's time in Aria serves to address the problem I mentioned in [[Talk:Sword_Art_Online#It's weird]]. But why'd they cut down the whole plot Diabel cooked up along with Argo's scenes? I wanted to see Kiriemon at least. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:51, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I agree completely, but I also thoroughly enjoyed that episode. Aria did have a really deep story, and they just brushed over it. Oh well, still good, lets hope that they don't just kill everyone off in the Black Cats of the Full Moon immediately, and keep them around for at least one episode before they die. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 18:03, 14 July 2012 (CDT) (That sounds pretty awful, I know, but no other real way to say it)

I think that's pretty simple , letting the plot of Diabel and Argo must introduce a friend character to the main one , but never use him again , that's a big problem for the public, next , the plot of Diabel about the Anneal Blade will just drag a lot of questions if they don't add the whole story about the quest to obtain it , explain the whole thing about the Beta-Test , why Diabel knows of Kirito etc , and then that will be 5 episodes of things unrelated to the main plot or to Kirito's mental state and settings [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 17:59, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

At about 3.5 minutes in, How does her rapier fit? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 18:07, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

That might be pretty hard to handle a perspective drawing with a cloak ,how to put it , if she was just wearing a normal outfit or if the rapier was outside the cloak , we won't have this strange feeling , but , they had to draw it like the rapier comming across the cloak and this ended by having the impression of the rapier being stabbed into Asuna instead. [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 18:22, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

"Red-Nosed Reindeer" will get only 1 ep and after thatcomes "The Black Swordsman" with one ep, too. [[User:BlackP|BlackP]] 19:09, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Umm, okay, where did you learn about this? And if so, then how the heck do they compress Red-Nosed Reindeer into one episode, I could see that stretch three or four episodes. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 19:16, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I couldn't, if they did ALL of Aria (granted they took some stuff out) in one episode then doing the Red-Nosed Reindeer is more than doable in one episode. I wonder tho if they will do the Black Cats portion and the revival portion separate or together, since they could do it as a current event or as a flashback. That said since it seems they are going with one episode for everything like the Murder Case in episode 5 and Sicilia story in episode 4, then its likely they are gonna use the second half for ALO, which all things considering isn't that bad. I wouldn't want a full series for ALO (considering its the worst arc imo) and the ending is more conclusive then the end of the Aincard arc. [[User:BlackSwordsman|BlackSwordsman]] 00:37, 15 July 2012

Umm, sure, but where are you getting your information, and tag your name, please. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 19:40, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Oh, should we update the timeline to include the episodes that were featured in the anime? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 20:26, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Tag my name? In any case i got my information from episode titles, i was told this from a friend but i have no reason to doubt it as i knew the episode 3 title was Red-Nosed Reindeer since before episode 1, episode 4 is supposedly Black Swordsman and such and such. As for the timeline, the anime is simply going chronologically based of the novels events, since after all considering the way volume 1 and 2 are its best to do it chronologically, i'm just curious as to how they are going to use flashbacks as they could see animate "First Day" but as a flashback. [[User:BlackSwordsman|BlackSwordsman]] 01:48, 15 July 2012

Yes, tag your name, place four tilde, '~' in a row after your sentence. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 20:51, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I copied his user data as well as the post time/date from history and added it. And duh, there is a high chance of volume 2 stories' episode conversions being named after their chapters. But it's not foolproof, Aria being renamed Beater is proof of that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:50, 15 July 2012 (CDT)

Man, they had to change so much in the second episode. I think it would have been much better if they used the actual ending of Aria, and actually show Kirito in the second floor during the sunset and all that.[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] 12:10, 15 July 2012 (CDT)

Please continue your discussions on the forums, not the wiki. Thank you.(http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=4595&start=105) --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 15:47, 15 July 2012 (CDT)

==Cline or Klein==

So is it Cline or Klein? Because someone will need to go around changing it in all of the novels, or a group of people.

Greetings.Finally am able to watch it as well.Regarding name change,can I volunteer to do the name change when it's decided?Although I can't do all in one go.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 02:24, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

I '''can''' make the change in one go. I also volunteer myself for this. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:36, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

Vaelis actually gave green light to change all the names to ME2 version a while back in forums, I also did change all the names in the works translated by me. So please feel free to change the names in the rests of the volumes/SS. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 04:43, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

Oh good, it is solved, because I had gone back through and noticed it had switched back and forth. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 22:03, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

Hmm though ME2 is official, can't help but feel some dissonance whenever I see "Klein", something like "Who's Klein?" haha. --[[User:EverDistantUtopia|EverDistantUtopia]] 08:31, 24 July 2012 (CDT)

== Question about Frequency of releases ==

I'm just wondering, what's the general frequency of the releases?

I um... watched the first episode of SAO anime, and then I suddenly flung myself to read all the translated LN for SAO... and just finished reading everything except for volume 10 (untranslated), some of the lower sidestories, and material editions...

that said, I'm just wondering...

Given that the releases have been in the order of - April, August, December (for 2 2/3 years) and then switched suddenly to february, July...

am I correct in deducing the approximate date of Volume 11 is around December(2012)-February (2013) then?

Personally, I think it will be closer to February of 2013, but hey, who knows, it is kind of tough to project a solid timeline, so I really can't say when I think it will be. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 18:02, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 10 + Registration page ==

hmm, so um why is volume 10 not listed on the registration page? (Oh no, I'm not a translator... well for written japanese - I know spoken/verbal japanese, but not written as well... cause I can't read kanji too well yet... tt)..
just wondering~ [[Special:Contributions/76.103.103.224|76.103.103.224]] 22:03, 17 July 2012 (CDT)

Because all translators in this project already knew who is going to do volume 10. So the registration for volume 10 could be made after first chapter is done by the person. But you can create empty entries of volume 10 chapters now if you want. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 00:44, 18 July 2012 (CDT)

Since it looks like Teh_Ping has removed SAO volume 10 from his timeline due to August coming around soon, who is the translator for volume 10? -- MeltyBagel

Is anyone translating Volume 10?? If not I'll stop checking everyday... --[[Special:Contributions/218.72.133.155|218.72.133.155]] 23:20, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

Nobody as far as I know of. ／人◕ ‿‿ ◕人＼ I don't even have the book shipped into my bookstore yet. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:29, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

TT...will you translate it when it is? I'm really looking forward to reading it! --[[Special:Contributions/218.72.133.155|218.72.133.155]] 23:34, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

I think it will be unlikely of me to translate volume 10...without the book when the store only stocks up like 40 copies. BeginnerXP will definitely not be translating this, nobody has stated that they will be doing volume 10 except for me back then, and I do have school starting from August 1st. I do have Baka Test 9.5 to finish. We'll see what happens after that.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:49, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

Nooooooooooooooooo~. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:29, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

I'm the person who made this "topic" (76.103.103.224) although my router was reset and I bothered to make an account hehe (TT) T___T nobody's translating this? /me sad. On another note, I see Vol10 on Amazon (http://www.amazon.co.jp/%E3%82%BD%E3%83%BC%E3%83%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E3%83%BB%E3%82%AA%E3%83%B3%E3%83%A9%E3%82%A4%E3%83%B3%E3%80%8810%E3%80%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%AA%E3%82%B7%E3%82%BC%E3%83%BC%E3%82%B7%E3%83%A7%E3%83%B3%E3%83%BB%E3%83%A9%E3%83%B3%E3%83%8B%E3%83%B3%E3%82%B0-%E9%9B%BB%E6%92%83%E6%96%87%E5%BA%AB-%E5%B7%9D%E5%8E%9F-%E7%A4%AB/dp/4048866974/ref=sr_1_2?ie=UTF8&qid=1343412322&sr=8-2) so technically one can buy through there (I don't have much money to spare atm)... well I guess I should actually start learning written japanese so I can actually translate in my free time if able... idk :| kinda hard when I need to focus on other things.. /sad --[[User:Zhurai|Zhurai]] 13:08, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

I tried to order volume 10 when it just released, not to read but to say thank you to author (I prefer to read from scanned raw on my tablet), but when amazon wants 2200 yen for shipping while the book is 600 yen, I had to reconsider... Going to order all 10 volumes from cdjapan instead but I still need some time to save more money.

Also, when I joined here at the end of last year, we only had volume 1/3/4 completed, just a little over half a year and we now have almost everything translated, it is like a miracle compared to other projects, so please be patient, translators here have life, too. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 13:25, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

It'll take some time but They'll come through for us as they always have. Teh Ping, BeginnerXP, Tap, Pyrun, Sharramon, Black Cats of the Full Moon, BakaSama, KuroiHikari, Thinklife, Aiko and others. Without them we wouldn't be here at this point. There have been so many good people helping out. And I'm sure many of them will continue to help out. So be patient... it'll be up in a few '''months'''. XD. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:02, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

On a side note, i've been reading volume 10 from chinese to english, and i have a really really reaaally rough copy (its so hard to understand what the sentence in english is supposed to look like when the dictionary has like twenty different meanings for a single symbol). Should I post a really rough draft of it in english onto baka-tsuki? I can try and make the sentences make more sense, but otherwise i'll leave it alone; or should i just wait until someone does it from korean to english? - [[User:MeltyBagel|MeltyBagel]] - [[User_talk:MeltyBagel|Talk]] - 11:28, 28 July 2012 (EST)

== Adding Reference? ==

While I was translating SAO into Vietnamese version, I happened to find out that the name of Klein's guild has a meaning behind it (it actually refers to a way of commanding army of Takeda Shingen), so I wanna add a specific reference for it (I get this info from a book, and haven't found any website mention it, so I guess I'll just write it down). But do I need a permission to do that? And if I do, where can I get it? I have also checked the RAW to make sure Kanjis are correct anw. Sorry if this question doesn't make sense, I don't really know much abt how a project here work. [[User:Sozuoka|Sozuoka]] - [[User_talk:Sozuoka|Talk]]

Translator has total control over the work he/she is working on, you can decide whether to put a reference note not present in English version on your own without having to ask for permission. There is 0 reference in original JP version and English translators added them in at the places they felt the need anyway. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 08:58, 24 July 2012 (CDT)

User talk:Tomtkp

2012-07-21T03:31:55Z

Pryun:

Can you please explain your edits on [[Talk:Sword Art Online#Volume 10]]. See [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk%3ASword_Art_Online&action=historysubmit&diff=170760&oldid=170258]. Please explain by showing the original j-text as well as how you translated them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:33, 20 July 2012 (CDT)

The original jp text is right there smack above the translation... no idea what you're asking, he translated it the way it was shown. Also, it looks correct to me. better using university than daigo(which is wrong anyway.) --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 19:47, 20 July 2012 (CDT)

I need it in written form not in image form. Then I can copy and convert to romaji and thus understand. I could use OCR but that's prone to errors. I trust you guys more, but even that isn't fool proof, y'know. So help out with my cross checking, please? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 21:31, 20 July 2012 (CDT)

The sentence is easy enough, the only kanji that is there is reason(more like cause here), kayaba akihito, lover, at the moment, university and researcher. I assume you know the grammar structure of JP and can read katakana and hiragana. If you're not confident, look for a English-> JP dictionary and see the words here, those kanji should pop up. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 22:31, 20 July 2012 (CDT)

User talk:Tomtkp

2012-07-21T00:49:19Z

Pryun:

User talk:Tomtkp

2012-07-21T00:47:47Z

Pryun:

Sword Art Online:There is but one ultimate way

2012-07-19T12:40:47Z

Pryun: Reverted edits by Pryun (talk) to last revision by Tap

'''''Spoiler Warning'''''
This SS takes place after the conclusion of the Alicization arc, which will not be completed until around volume 15.

==There is but one ultimate way==
'''Sword Art Online: Gaiden X2'''
'''''May 2010'''''

'''Caution'''

This short story edition contains a lot of information that has not yet been published in Dengeki Bunko [Sword Art Online]. Be careful of spoilers.

This day's event was completed in the predawn between 2 and 5 a.m (laughs). The contents are...as always, Kirito-shi and as always, Asuna-san and as always, Lyfa-san and as always Lisbeth-san and as always Silica-san and as always Sinon-san and as always Yui-san and as always Alice-san. Well, Alice is not always......

In this SAO work, the heroines kept increasing as the story progressed, but the structure of the story didn't let protagonist Kirito-shi to come up with a clear answer, if I tried to find a conclusion to the situation, it'd only be in this form. Was what I thought as I wrote this short story.

This time too, as I re-read the script...... I felt it was terrible in various ways. But, well, I can't stop thinking that it was, in a sense, the meaning of the SAO series (laugh).

The Web version 『Alicization Arc』 introduced «Subjective time acceleration», and that idea was later used in the 『Accelerated World』 series. The protagonist Haruyuki-kun is also surrounded by an increasing number of girls, but Kirito-shi has a different personality, in different situations and draws different conclusions. I look forward to continuing this series in the future.

[[image:SAO_X2.JPG|center|300px]]

As I woke up from the bed, the gentle sun shone in through the white lace curtains at the window. This itself is a very ordinary scene without any problems or drastic changes. Just as I was ready to continue my deep sleep, my eyes that were about to be closed suddenly opened like a boom. ―――― Hold on ... Hold on a minute!

This... this... this is too weird.

First of all, this bed is unusually large and soft.

I ―― Kirigaya Kazuto should only be using a foam filled single bed in my bedroom.

But now, my back felt like it was coated by the highest grade of soft feathers. Even as I moved my left hand, It did not touch the wall that should exist. What covered me was not my ordinary fluffy blanket, but a smooth and soft silk one.

Also, the ceiling was inexplicably high, and I had no idea if the decorations were of the western style or Japanese style. In addition to that, a beautiful classical chandelier hung there in place of LED lights.

Finally, coming in from the gaps of the window covered by heavy curtains at the other side of the room ―― It was so large, maybe it was a twin window ―― was the light of the winter sun at a low angle.

Isn't this the middle of summer?

At the end of August, the summer vacations will just end in a few days, so I was filled with anxiety and despair, giving up, when I faced the facts: just yesterday morning, I had to withstand being scorched by the violent sun, I recalled forcing myself to climb out of bed in that condition.

However, at this moment, I was in this unfamiliar luxurious room, and it was incredibly cold, such that if I was not well covered by the blanket, I probably wouldn't stand the cold. No matter how I looked at it, this is winter, a winter morning... what on earth is this...

At this time, I finally remembered.

Yesterday morning, I woke up in the middle of the heat, drowsily brushed my teeth and changed my clothes. While considering doing my summer homework, and reluctantly walking to the table, I received a phone call from the person who was the one responsible for the RATH development department ―― Higa, and the content was an official statement. The blockade in UW had some problems, and he wanted me to help solve the problem. Thus, on that ridiculously hot day, complaints came out of my mouth. However my heart was lively enough, as I took my bike straight to RATH's branch in Roppongi, following the instructions on the screen to go into the STL. Without even bothering to find out the circumstances, I Dived in ―― and woke up in that room.

In other words, this is probably a room in the building in UW's ''Among the Stars'' «Cardina», capital of Centoria. As long as I have used the STL, I was still a little afraid of the effects of the time acceleration function, as my memory before the Dive would be a little fuzzy. If I wanted to forget, why not simply forget even more things... for example in the real word, the fact that there were three days before summer vacation ends...

...While having these thoughts, I decided to get up before saying anything, then stretched my body wide.

Then, as my hands and fingers reached out, they met a soft and warm object, causing me to be taken aback slightly.

I slowly looked to my right.

There, with her left cheek buried in the large pillow, having a peaceful expression, and making gentle sleeping sounds, lay a chestnut haired girl. It was possibly a face I had more memories of than myself, it was Asuna, Yuuki Asuna's.

What on Earth happened?

After being called by Higa, the only person Diving should have been me. Even if after that they encountered a problem and Asuna Dived in as well, why would we be sleeping on the same bed?

But before going into that, I needed to confirm something else first.

I carefully turned around gently, this time to my left.

Suddenly, a radiant golden light pierced my eyes.

Even though the sunlight in winter was weak, it still reflected the brilliant glorious hair of gold radiantly. With similar colored eyelashes and translucent white skin, the girl lying in a posture face to face with Asuna on the right ―― Alice, the Integrity Knight - Alice Synthesis Fifty.

This situation was beyond my understanding. However, it was just the beginning of the shock that heaven delivered.

On Alice's other side, there was yet another person's figure.

I opened my eyes and mouth, and slowly moved my line of sight upwards.

There, asleep and curled up like a cat, was a aqua-colored short haired girl, the ice sniper, Sinon, Asada Shino.

If this is the case, maybe... ma-y-be――

I turned the right to face Asuna's direction.

Underneath the silk blanket, with her face facing upwards, in an upright sleeping posture was the yellow-green haired, pony tailed girl, the Green Swordsman, Lyfa... my little sister, no, actually my cousin sister, Kirigaya Suguha.

.........How big IS this bed?! Was what I asked myself in my heart.

Even if five people slept on top, there was still some extra space, so I wouldn't be surprised if the bed was about 8 tatami (or about 4 square feet). It would be really troublesome to change the sheets of a bed of this size.

At this moment, something pressed against my right foot.

Based on my angle of sight, it wasn’t Asuna ―― as I forced my brain to stop thinking, shifting my thinking pace to a slower gear, I raised my head again, to look at my feet.

Using my foot as a pillow, with pink hair covering the freckled face of the girl, was the master blacksmith ―― Lisbeth, Shinozaki Rika.

And beside her, with her tea colored hair falling to both sides, a delicate girl sleeping with a small feathery dragon clinging to her chest, the beast tamer ―― Silica, Ayano Keiko.

It wasn't 8 tatami, it was more like 10 tatami. The Arabian royal family was probably the only people who would think of using this kind of bed in the real world.

Despite being in a virtual world like UW, even those with administrative privileges would have no way to arbitrarily create items, so this bed would still require a woodcutter to cut the wood, then combined together by a carpenter, finally getting manufacturer to set it up before it could be called a bed. This should be extremely troublesome work.... just how much would this bed have cost?

While I was engaged in thoughts escaping reality, this time, covered by the blanket between me and Asuna, in the one meter space there, something slowly moved.

This source slowly climbed to my chest starting from my stomach, and from the edge of the blanket a head emerged.

8 years old, a young girl with gorgeous flowing dark hair, with her sleepy eyes, moved closer to look at my face, then blinked, smiled and said,

"Good morning, Papa!"

"En... Good morning, Yui."

If this bed was 10 tatami, then the room must exceed 30 tatami.

An hour after I woke up, me, Asuna, Yui, Alice, Sinon, Lisbeth, Lyfa, Silica and Pina, a total of eight people plus one, sat together in a circle at the table in the southern part of the room.

Now, the girls stayed in the kitchen together to prepare tea and Siral water. While drinking the citrus drink with a familiar taste, I asked aloud,

"Hey, where are we?"

It was Alice who replied,

"Based on the visible scene outside the window, we should be in the north of Centoria's outskirts, in what used to be the private territory of the «Aristocrats» of this area."

After talking in an unchanging resolute tone, she pulled her golden hair closer to one side, while moving her teacup closer to her lips.

"Er... em... I've never came here before, moreover, we secretly crossed the border to this place, we will be locked in prison..."

After I said this, Lyfa opened her eyes wide and said, "Whoa, really harsh, Onii-chan can live for a few years in a secure place."

"Ahaha, it is indeed like this, but challenging the rules and making the GM angry is a special ability Kirito is proud of."

After Asuna's comment, everyone laughed together.

Although it is kind of late to say this after everyone woke up on the same bed, all seven girls were dressed in white pajamas of similar design, so the situation now was full of an immoral feeling. Even though the clothes texture looked very thin, because there was a strong heater, the room was quite warm. Even I merely wore my ordinary black cotton pajamas.

If I was not at the table, it would have looked like a beautiful impressionist painting.

But even so, I couldn’t say "Now everything is up to you" and then escape out of the windows.

No... perhaps it was a situation that occurred by force... Even though I was afraid of my own foreboding, but something had to be clearly confirmed. I finished off the Siral water that was now lukewarm in one gulp, then put the cup on the table. Everyone's attention was drawn to me. After clearing my throat, I finally asked this question,

"....That... this situation is really...? I totally did not know that everyone Dived in here together..."

Suddenly, the girls began exchanging glances, thus I understood.

They had already finished talking, and know why this happened.

In my heart, the fear I had of the foreboding earlier worsened.

''Ahem'', Lisbeth cleared her throat, then said,

"Then... I shall explain everything clearly."

"S-sorry to trouble you."

"This all began because.... Summer vacation is nearing its end."

"Aha?"

In my surprise, I opened my eyes and thought ―― Indeed, to a student, it was a most dazzling summer holiday.

Three days more till it ended.

There's no need to mention the problem, no, the tragedy, as everyone would know it.

I completely agree with these words, but what does this have to do with our situation?

"...Ah, it's like this... because the summer vacation is about to end, so we should do our final activity together, so we visit the UW together?"

I tilted my head, speculating in my mind.

"This is a great idea, but couldn't you have just told it to me in the beginning?"

The girls all shook their heads together, then Lisbeth opened her mouth and said,

"That is, the problem is not as simple as you think, Asuna and I are in our third year, this could be our last summer holidays!"

Indeed, of everyone here, the eldest would be the 20-year-old Alice, followed by the 18-year-old Asuna and Liz. Sinon and me are 17, Silica and Lyfa are 16, and the youngest is of course Yui. If I included the years I spent in UW, I would probably be at around Alice's age. But in the real world I was only high school second year student.

Liz pointed at me with her finger, then continued.

"Our third year's summer holidays are about to end, this means... emm... A stage in our life is coming to an end! If we use MMO terms, this means we are in the second round, which means we need to start on the long and difficult training period."

''――University students or members of the community may have the right to talk about this'' ―― was what I wanted to say, but I could understand what the problem was now.

"Oh, oh... maybe."

Seeing me nod, Liz forcefully stared at me, and said in a calm voice,

"You should understand during next year's summer holidays."

In short, I looked at the calendar, while thinking "After this summer holidays ends are the exams."

Suddenly a thought came to me.

After that Liz blushed for no apparent reason, and looked down. Upon seeing this situation, Sinon used her cold tone, and continued to explain,

"Even though I'm only in my second year, I can understand Liz and Asuna's feelings, after all, I intend to get a job. Even... even considering the real world, we need to start looking at reality. I'm not saying I hate or don't want to grow up, but if it went on like this, another problem will surface."

"P-problem?"

"Yes, it is, what to do with our «Alliance»?"

"Ah? Alliance?"

Hearing this unfamiliar word, once again my thoughts went astray.

''Is it an ALO association? But I've never heard of it...''

Sneaking a look at me while I was like that, Sinon said,

"Abbreviation ―― KKA, the official name is Kirito Kataomoi Alliance."<ref>Kataomoi means unrequited love.</ref>

"..........................................................."

――In this kind of situation, being able to respond appropriately was a skill I have never practiced, so I could only stand there frozen, but thinking about it, this may be one of the only solutions...

On the other hand, for Sinon to say these things... I should say I'm not surprised that it was Sinon. With this level of willpower, it isn't surprising that she is GGO's strongest sniper.

Sinon's face maintained her grim expression, she spread both hands wide and said,

"Even though it is a little too late, but to be honest, me and Liz, Lyfa, Silica sneakily created the alliance together, protecting Asuna and you. After all, no one was confident they could fight against Asuna confidently."

At this point in the speech, Asuna who sat on my right, suddenly became 80% shy, and the remaining 20% formed an expression I didn't know, as her head shrank down, and to my left, Alice, behaving like a knight, suppressed her feelings, so that other people could not read her expression as she drank her tea.

The one who opened her mouth after Sinon was Lyfa. In contrast to Sinon, her face was red, and using a muzzled tone she said,

"T-that... I'm satisfied just being by Onii-chan's side. But while we were in ALO, while I was with Liz and Sinon drinking tea, everyone had a pensive look. Even just staying by your side was difficult, and one day will come, where you have to go for further education or get a job. And slowly leave our small circle, then go less often onto ALO. The environment around us would gradually change... and finally... it is possible that even this feeling would disappear... right?"

Suddenly, Lyfa's eyes had tears, and even I felt my chest tighten.

Silica, next to her, faced downwards as she held Lyfa's hands, and started to say,

"W... we also know that there is no easy way to solve this, but didn't want it to be like "we can't do anything about it" just before ending."

At this time... sometime while we were crying together, Alice said,

"There isn't only one real world."

"Eh......."

I looked at the knight's face once again, a faint smile seemed to emerge on her white cheeks. Her originally drooping eyelashes moved upwards, as her cobalt blue eyes looked at me.

"――To me, the real world or UW, both are reality, and in reality we can't change the flow of time."

"Th-this... this truly is........."

"I directly went to see Asuna, bowed and begged to her, to give them... no, "us" a chance to live in another reality, so that even in the real world, dazzling memories that last a lifetime will remain with us. And, if possible, also give us something that can be solid proof."

Alice's words were too difficult to understand, so I could only listen naturally, and finally faced Asuna, the girl I met the earliest, and the one I had many adventures with, who lifted her head, and used her hazelnut colored eyes to look at me.

"......I'm quite worried, and have thought a lot, but... me and Kirito, Alice, Sinon, Lyfa, Liz, Silica, as well as Yui, if everyone can be happy... If this kind of thing really exists, then I would reach out my hands... and give it a try......"

"Everyone... together."

In front of me mumbling to myself, Lisbeth used the tone she started with to continue,

"Because of this, everyone Dived together into UW using 6 units of STL."

After she smiled vibrantly,

"All of us can get married to you together because of this world!"

And Yui who was still sitting in my lap, suddenly turned around and said to me,

"Even though I'm a bit reluctant, since the ethics and rules in the real world do not apply to this place, this is not being unfaithful, Papa."

For a few moments, all I could do was hold my mug as I sat slumped on the chair. I didn’t even think things this deep, and couldn't tell apart clearly if this was reality or a dream made up by the STL.

But I can't sit like this forever, so I'd best raise my head, and say,

"That... all in all, can you first start confirming beginning from the simplest facts......?"

"Please ask," was what Sinon answered.

"Based on what I know, the marriage system in UW... That, how do i say, shouldn't it be a one husband one wife system?"

Alice was the one who answered.

"That is correct, but third ranked knights and above are not subject to this restriction, in addition to your, what is it... «Account»? Your authority should be even higher than the emperors."

"......I see."

Nodding, even I discovered I had nowhere to run to.

I clumsily looked at the seven girls sitting at the table one by one, then used my most serious expression and voice, and slowly said,

"......Memories... eh, that... to tell you the truth, I really don't have that kind of qualification... but I am very happy for your feelings, even though this matter is too sudden, I still have no idea how to organize my feelings properly, but if it is good memories, that, marriage kind of thing, even needs, then there is not enough time... the problem is that Dive time should be past noon, if everyone wants to rush home at night, then about four or five hours still remain, should I hurry to get my clothes, or should I borrow the establishments?"

As I made this remark, I finally felt my heart's consciousness.

Marriage in UW, compared to the marriage between players in the ALO system, the weight of representation was completely different. But in another reality, the real marriage, if by doing this, the girls would get dazzling memories that would last their lifetime, then I――

"...First of all, let's all go to the largest church in Centoria! I'll take..."

As I said that halfway and was getting up, Asuna pulled at my sleeve.

"........?"

"That... Kirito, I think there is no need to hurry."

"Eh, but we only have less than five hours left..."

"That, That is... I forgot to tell you at the beginning... but..."

Asuna continued,

"Right now, UW has an acceleration of 10000 times, so we have the remaining time of fifty thousand hours left, so..."

Yui finally said,

"Two thousand and eighty three days, which is about five years and eight months."

<div align=right>(End)</div>

==References==
<references/>

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Sword Art Online|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Sword Art Online:There is but one ultimate way

2012-07-19T12:33:32Z

Pryun:

'''''Spoiler Warning'''''
This SS takes place after the conclusion of the Alicization arc, which will not be completed until around volume 15.

==There is but one ultimate way==
'''Sword Art Online: Gaiden X2'''
'''''May 2010'''''

'''Caution'''

This short story edition contains a lot of information that has not yet been published in Dengeki Bunko [Sword Art Online]. Be careful of spoilers.

This day's event was completed in the predawn between 2 and 5 a.m (laughs). The contents are...as always, Kirito-shi and as always, Asuna-san and as always, Lyfa-san and as always Lisbeth-san and as always Silica-san and as always Sinon-san and as always Yui-san and as always Alice-san. Well, Alice is not always......

In this SAO work, the heroines kept increasing as the story progressed, but the structure of the story didn't let protagonist Kirito-shi to come up with a clear answer, if I tried to find a conclusion to the situation, it'd only be in this form. Was what I thought as I wrote this short story.

This time too, as I re-read the script...... I felt it was terrible in various ways. But, well, I can't stop thinking that it was, in a sense, the meaning of the SAO series (laugh).

The Web version 『Alicization Arc』 introduced «Subjective time acceleration», and that idea was later used in the 『Accelerated World』 series. The protagonist Haruyuki-kun is also surrounded by an increasing number of girls, but Kirito-shi has a different personality, in different situations and draws different conclusions. I look forward to continuing this series in the future.

[[image:SAO_X2.JPG|center|300px]]

As I woke up from the bed, the gentle sun shone in through the white lace curtains at the window. This itself is a very ordinary scene without any problems or drastic changes. Just as I was ready to continue my deep sleep, my eyes that were about to be closed suddenly opened like a boom. ―――― Hold on ... Hold on a minute!

This... this... this is too weird.

First of all, this bed is unusually large and soft.

I ―― Kirigaya Kazuto should only be using a foam filled single bed in my bedroom.

But now, my back felt like it was coated by the highest grade of soft feathers. Even as I moved my left hand, It did not touch the wall that should exist. What covered me was not my ordinary fluffy blanket, but a smooth and soft silk one.

Also, the ceiling was inexplicably high, and I had no idea if the decorations were of the western style or Japanese style. In addition to that, a beautiful classical chandelier hung there in place of LED lights.

Finally, coming in from the gaps of the window covered by heavy curtains at the other side of the room ―― It was so large, maybe it was a twin window ―― was the light of the winter sun at a low angle.

Isn't this the middle of summer?

At the end of August, the summer vacations will just end in a few days, so I was filled with anxiety and despair, giving up, when I faced the facts: just yesterday morning, I had to withstand being scorched by the violent sun, I recalled forcing myself to climb out of bed in that condition.

However, at this moment, I was in this unfamiliar luxurious room, and it was incredibly cold, such that if I was not well covered by the blanket, I probably wouldn't stand the cold. No matter how I looked at it, this is winter, a winter morning... what on earth is this...

At this time, I finally remembered.

Yesterday morning, I woke up in the middle of the heat, drowsily brushed my teeth and changed my clothes. While considering doing my summer homework, and reluctantly walking to the table, I received a phone call from the person who was the one responsible for the RATH development department ―― Higa, and the content was an official statement. The blockade in UW had some problems, and he wanted me to help solve the problem. Thus, on that ridiculously hot day, complaints came out of my mouth. However my heart was lively enough, as I took my bike straight to RATH's branch in Roppongi, following the instructions on the screen to go into the STL. Without even bothering to find out the circumstances, I Dived in ―― and woke up in that room.

In other words, this is probably a room in the building in UW's ''Among the Stars'' «Cardina», capital of Centoria. As long as I have used the STL, I was still a little afraid of the effects of the time acceleration function, as my memory before the Dive would be a little fuzzy. If I wanted to forget, why not simply forget even more things... for example in the real word, the fact that there were three days before summer vacation ends...

...While having these thoughts, I decided to get up before saying anything, then stretched my body wide.

Then, as my hands and fingers reached out, they met a soft and warm object, causing me to be taken aback slightly.

I slowly looked to my right.

There, with her left cheek buried in the large pillow, having a peaceful expression, and making gentle sleeping sounds, lay a chestnut haired girl. It was possibly a face I had more memories of than myself, it was Asuna, Yuuki Asuna's.

What on Earth happened?

After being called by Higa, the only person Diving should have been me. Even if after that they encountered a problem and Asuna Dived in as well, why would we be sleeping on the same bed?

But before going into that, I needed to confirm something else first.

I carefully turned around gently, this time to my left.

Suddenly, a radiant golden light pierced my eyes.

Even though the sunlight in winter was weak, it still reflected the brilliant glorious hair of gold radiantly. With similar colored eyelashes and translucent white skin, the girl lying in a posture face to face with Asuna on the right ―― Alice, the Integrater - Alice Synthesis Fifty.

This situation was beyond my understanding. However, it was just the beginning of the shock that heaven delivered.

On Alice's other side, there was yet another person's figure.

I opened my eyes and mouth, and slowly moved my line of sight upwards.

There, asleep and curled up like a cat, was a aqua-colored short haired girl, the ice sniper, Sinon, Asada Shino.

If this is the case, maybe... ma-y-be――

I turned the right to face Asuna's direction.

Underneath the silk blanket, with her face facing upwards, in an upright sleeping posture was the yellow-green haired, pony tailed girl, the Green Swordsman, Lyfa... my little sister, no, actually my cousin sister, Kirigaya Suguha.

.........How big IS this bed?! Was what I asked myself in my heart.

Even if five people slept on top, there was still some extra space, so I wouldn't be surprised if the bed was about 8 tatami (or about 4 square feet). It would be really troublesome to change the sheets of a bed of this size.

At this moment, something pressed against my right foot.

Based on my angle of sight, it wasn’t Asuna ―― as I forced my brain to stop thinking, shifting my thinking pace to a slower gear, I raised my head again, to look at my feet.

Using my foot as a pillow, with pink hair covering the freckled face of the girl, was the master blacksmith ―― Lisbeth, Shinozaki Rika.

And beside her, with her tea colored hair falling to both sides, a delicate girl sleeping with a small feathery dragon clinging to her chest, the beast tamer ―― Silica, Ayano Keiko.

It wasn't 8 tatami, it was more like 10 tatami. The Arabian royal family was probably the only people who would think of using this kind of bed in the real world.

Despite being in a virtual world like UW, even those with administrative privileges would have no way to arbitrarily create items, so this bed would still require a woodcutter to cut the wood, then combined together by a carpenter, finally getting manufacturer to set it up before it could be called a bed. This should be extremely troublesome work.... just how much would this bed have cost?

While I was engaged in thoughts escaping reality, this time, covered by the blanket between me and Asuna, in the one meter space there, something slowly moved.

This source slowly climbed to my chest starting from my stomach, and from the edge of the blanket a head emerged.

8 years old, a young girl with gorgeous flowing dark hair, with her sleepy eyes, moved closer to look at my face, then blinked, smiled and said,

"Good morning, Papa!"

"En... Good morning, Yui."

If this bed was 10 tatami, then the room must exceed 30 tatami.

An hour after I woke up, me, Asuna, Yui, Alice, Sinon, Lisbeth, Lyfa, Silica and Pina, a total of eight people plus one, sat together in a circle at the table in the southern part of the room.

Now, the girls stayed in the kitchen together to prepare tea and Siral water. While drinking the citrus drink with a familiar taste, I asked aloud,

"Hey, where are we?"

It was Alice who replied,

"Based on the visible scene outside the window, we should be in the north of Centoria's outskirts, in what used to be the private territory of the «Aristocrats» of this area."

After talking in an unchanging resolute tone, she pulled her golden hair closer to one side, while moving her teacup closer to her lips.

"Er... em... I've never came here before, moreover, we secretly crossed the border to this place, we will be locked in prison..."

After I said this, Lyfa opened her eyes wide and said, "Whoa, really harsh, Onii-chan can live for a few years in a secure place."

"Ahaha, it is indeed like this, but challenging the rules and making the GM angry is a special ability Kirito is proud of."

After Asuna's comment, everyone laughed together.

Although it is kind of late to say this after everyone woke up on the same bed, all seven girls were dressed in white pajamas of similar design, so the situation now was full of an immoral feeling. Even though the clothes texture looked very thin, because there was a strong heater, the room was quite warm. Even I merely wore my ordinary black cotton pajamas.

If I was not at the table, it would have looked like a beautiful impressionist painting.

But even so, I couldn’t say "Now everything is up to you" and then escape out of the windows.

No... perhaps it was a situation that occurred by force... Even though I was afraid of my own foreboding, but something had to be clearly confirmed. I finished off the Siral water that was now lukewarm in one gulp, then put the cup on the table. Everyone's attention was drawn to me. After clearing my throat, I finally asked this question,

"....That... this situation is really...? I totally did not know that everyone Dived in here together..."

Suddenly, the girls began exchanging glances, thus I understood.

They had already finished talking, and know why this happened.

In my heart, the fear I had of the foreboding earlier worsened.

''Ahem'', Lisbeth cleared her throat, then said,

"Then... I shall explain everything clearly."

"S-sorry to trouble you."

"This all began because.... Summer vacation is nearing its end."

"Aha?"

In my surprise, I opened my eyes and thought ―― Indeed, to a student, it was a most dazzling summer holiday.

Three days more till it ended.

There's no need to mention the problem, no, the tragedy, as everyone would know it.

I completely agree with these words, but what does this have to do with our situation?

"...Ah, it's like this... because the summer vacation is about to end, so we should do our final activity together, so we visit the UW together?"

I tilted my head, speculating in my mind.

"This is a great idea, but couldn't you have just told it to me in the beginning?"

The girls all shook their heads together, then Lisbeth opened her mouth and said,

"That is, the problem is not as simple as you think, Asuna and I are in our third year, this could be our last summer holidays!"

Indeed, of everyone here, the eldest would be the 20-year-old Alice, followed by the 18-year-old Asuna and Liz. Sinon and me are 17, Silica and Lyfa are 16, and the youngest is of course Yui. If I included the years I spent in UW, I would probably be at around Alice's age. But in the real world I was only high school second year student.

Liz pointed at me with her finger, then continued.

"Our third year's summer holidays are about to end, this means... emm... A stage in our life is coming to an end! If we use MMO terms, this means we are in the second round, which means we need to start on the long and difficult training period."

''――University students or members of the community may have the right to talk about this'' ―― was what I wanted to say, but I could understand what the problem was now.

"Oh, oh... maybe."

Seeing me nod, Liz forcefully stared at me, and said in a calm voice,

"You should understand during next year's summer holidays."

In short, I looked at the calendar, while thinking "After this summer holidays ends are the exams."

Suddenly a thought came to me.

After that Liz blushed for no apparent reason, and looked down. Upon seeing this situation, Sinon used her cold tone, and continued to explain,

"Even though I'm only in my second year, I can understand Liz and Asuna's feelings, after all, I intend to get a job. Even... even considering the real world, we need to start looking at reality. I'm not saying I hate or don't want to grow up, but if it went on like this, another problem will surface."

"P-problem?"

"Yes, it is, what to do with our «Alliance»?"

"Ah? Alliance?"

Hearing this unfamiliar word, once again my thoughts went astray.

''Is it an ALO association? But I've never heard of it...''

Sneaking a look at me while I was like that, Sinon said,

"Abbreviation ―― KKA, the official name is Kirito Kataomoi Alliance."<ref>Kataomoi means unrequited love.</ref>

"..........................................................."

――In this kind of situation, being able to respond appropriately was a skill I have never practiced, so I could only stand there frozen, but thinking about it, this may be one of the only solutions...

On the other hand, for Sinon to say these things... I should say I'm not surprised that it was Sinon. With this level of willpower, it isn't surprising that she is GGO's strongest sniper.

Sinon's face maintained her grim expression, she spread both hands wide and said,

"Even though it is a little too late, but to be honest, me and Liz, Lyfa, Silica sneakily created the alliance together, protecting Asuna and you. After all, no one was confident they could fight against Asuna confidently."

At this point in the speech, Asuna who sat on my right, suddenly became 80% shy, and the remaining 20% formed an expression I didn't know, as her head shrank down, and to my left, Alice, behaving like a knight, suppressed her feelings, so that other people could not read her expression as she drank her tea.

The one who opened her mouth after Sinon was Lyfa. In contrast to Sinon, her face was red, and using a muzzled tone she said,

"T-that... I'm satisfied just being by Onii-chan's side. But while we were in ALO, while I was with Liz and Sinon drinking tea, everyone had a pensive look. Even just staying by your side was difficult, and one day will come, where you have to go for further education or get a job. And slowly leave our small circle, then go less often onto ALO. The environment around us would gradually change... and finally... it is possible that even this feeling would disappear... right?"

Suddenly, Lyfa's eyes had tears, and even I felt my chest tighten.

Silica, next to her, faced downwards as she held Lyfa's hands, and started to say,

"W... we also know that there is no easy way to solve this, but didn't want it to be like "we can't do anything about it" just before ending."

At this time... sometime while we were crying together, Alice said,

"There isn't only one real world."

"Eh......."

I looked at the knight's face once again, a faint smile seemed to emerge on her white cheeks. Her originally drooping eyelashes moved upwards, as her cobalt blue eyes looked at me.

"――To me, the real world or UW, both are reality, and in reality we can't change the flow of time."

"Th-this... this truly is........."

"I directly went to see Asuna, bowed and begged to her, to give them... no, "us" a chance to live in another reality, so that even in the real world, dazzling memories that last a lifetime will remain with us. And, if possible, also give us something that can be solid proof."

Alice's words were too difficult to understand, so I could only listen naturally, and finally faced Asuna, the girl I met the earliest, and the one I had many adventures with, who lifted her head, and used her hazelnut colored eyes to look at me.

"......I'm quite worried, and have thought a lot, but... me and Kirito, Alice, Sinon, Lyfa, Liz, Silica, as well as Yui, if everyone can be happy... If this kind of thing really exists, then I would reach out my hands... and give it a try......"

"Everyone... together."

In front of me mumbling to myself, Lisbeth used the tone she started with to continue,

"Because of this, everyone Dived together into UW using 6 units of STL."

After she smiled vibrantly,

"All of us can get married to you together because of this world!"

And Yui who was still sitting in my lap, suddenly turned around and said to me,

"Even though I'm a bit reluctant, since the ethics and rules in the real world do not apply to this place, this is not being unfaithful, Papa."

For a few moments, all I could do was hold my mug as I sat slumped on the chair. I didn’t even think things this deep, and couldn't tell apart clearly if this was reality or a dream made up by the STL.

But I can't sit like this forever, so I'd best raise my head, and say,

"That... all in all, can you first start confirming beginning from the simplest facts......?"

"Please ask," was what Sinon answered.

"Based on what I know, the marriage system in UW... That, how do i say, shouldn't it be a one husband one wife system?"

Alice was the one who answered.

"That is correct, but third ranked knights and above are not subject to this restriction, in addition to your, what is it... «Account»? Your authority should be even higher than the emperors."

"......I see."

Nodding, even I discovered I had nowhere to run to.

I clumsily looked at the seven girls sitting at the table one by one, then used my most serious expression and voice, and slowly said,

"......Memories... eh, that... to tell you the truth, I really don't have that kind of qualification... but I am very happy for your feelings, even though this matter is too sudden, I still have no idea how to organize my feelings properly, but if it is good memories, that, marriage kind of thing, even needs, then there is not enough time... the problem is that Dive time should be past noon, if everyone wants to rush home at night, then about four or five hours still remain, should I hurry to get my clothes, or should I borrow the establishments?"

As I made this remark, I finally felt my heart's consciousness.

Marriage in UW, compared to the marriage between players in the ALO system, the weight of representation was completely different. But in another reality, the real marriage, if by doing this, the girls would get dazzling memories that would last their lifetime, then I――

"...First of all, let's all go to the largest church in Centoria! I'll take..."

As I said that halfway and was getting up, Asuna pulled at my sleeve.

"........?"

"That... Kirito, I think there is no need to hurry."

"Eh, but we only have less than five hours left..."

"That, That is... I forgot to tell you at the beginning... but..."

Asuna continued,

"Right now, UW has an acceleration of 10000 times, so we have the remaining time of fifty thousand hours left, so..."

Yui finally said,

"Two thousand and eighty three days, which is about five years and eight months."

<div align=right>(End)</div>

==References==
<references/>

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Sword Art Online|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Boku wa tomodachi ga sukunai:Volume6 Birthday Party (With Kobato And Company)

2012-07-12T23:16:47Z

Pryun: I would certainly not like to drink something which is barely tea...

<h2>Birthday Party (With Kobato And Company)</h2>

After going home with Kobato, putting the beef in the fridge, and changing my clothes, I got ready to go out again.

I was planning on buying some other sukiyaki ingredients besides the meat we already have.

"Kukuku... Sukiyaki... Kukuku... Uheheh."

Kobato had put the presents she got from everyone on top of the table, and was now swinging her legs as she sat in one of the chairs with a big grin on her face.

"Man do you look happy..."

I said, letting a wry smile slip out onto my face, to which Kobato went "Ehe~" and made a cute smile in response to.

"Ku, ku, ku... Today's been a good day~"

...Well, if she's this happy about it, then I guess it was worth throwing her a birthday party.

I think I'll send Yozora and the rest of them a text about how happy Kobato is with their gifts later too.

I then left the house with such thoughts in my head, and reached the super market a short while later.

I wondered how much food I'd need to buy while throwing some vegetables and konjac into my basket.

There's no way the two of us would be able to eat all the meat Sena gave Kobato in a single night.

I guess I'll leave half of it in the fridge, and then use the leftovers from dinner tonight to make us some sukiyaki lunches... I can fill Maria's with a ton of meat too.

......Oh yeah, now that I think about it, Maria never did come, did she...

☺

After finishing my shopping and returning home, I noticed a scooter I'd never seen before laying against the wall around our house.

I figured it must've been a deliveryman or something, but I didn't see anyone like that as I walked up to the front door.

In fact, it wasn't anything close to a deliveryman.

"...What the heck are you doing?"

What I discovered in front of our mailbox near the front door, was a silver haired girl in a sister uniform hunched over like she was trying to curl up into a ball.

"Geh! Onii-chan! What are you outside!?"

The suspicious girl twitched and jumped up.

It was the Neighbors Club's advisor, Maria Takayama...... 's older sister, Kate Takayama.

Today she had a silver egg-shaped pendant hanging down from her neck, instead of a cross.

"No, that's what I should be asking. What are you hiding over here for?"

I asked Kate with a look of suspicion. 

She then straightened herself out, puffed out her chest in pride for some reason (without looking the least bit timid about having been discovered), and responded by saying,

"Isn't it obvious? I was just sneaking a peek at what was going on inside."

"...Did you think that was going to make me let you off the hook?"

"You won't? Onii-chan."

"I won't."

I immediately replied to Kate, who tried looking up at me with puppy dog eyes.

"To think my little sister attack would be ineffective... You are not a real Onii-chan, are you...?"

"At the very least, I'm not yours."

I got a little dizzy from how ridiculous she was being, and let out a sigh.

"So, what'd you come here for?"

"Hrmmmm~"

Right as Kate opened her mouth to give me an answer,

"Onii-chan's back!?"

The front door flew open along with an energetic voice, and a girl who looked like a younger version of Kate came flying out at me.

"Oh, hey Maria. Didn't know you were here."

"Yeah, I came to play! Ahaha, I'm back, Onii-chan! I came back just like I said I would! Ahahaha~!"

As with nearly everything else, I have no idea what she finds so fun about this, but anyway, Maria hugged me with a big fat smile on her face.

This marks the second time Maria's come to our house, the first time being over our break after finals, meaning it hasn't even been a month since then.

"Did you have Kate take you here this time?"

"Yeah! That old hag is only useful for stuff like this, isn't she? Ahaha!"

Thunk.

Maria nodded with her face all smiles before Kate drove her fist into her head. 

"!? !? !?"

Maria looked shocked, unsure of what had just happened, until she noticed her sister standing next to me, at which point she yelled,

"Gyaaaahhhh!? Why!? Why are you still here, old hag!? You said you'd go home soon! Why are you still here!?"

"I said I'd go home soon, but I never said exactly how long 'soon' was, now did I?"

Kate gave a cool answer in response to Maria's screaming.

"Yeah, sure, you didn't say exactly! But you still said soon! I still think soon means you'll do something quick!"

"...Maria, 'soon' is much longer for adults."

"Ehhhh!?"

"For example, people often tell you 'We're having dinner soon', right?"

Maria's eyes went wide after hearing that.

"Ahhh! They do! They do say that a lot! They always say I can't have snacks because we're eating soon, but we never eat soon at all..."

"See? You get it now, right?"

"Hrmmm, an adult's 'soon' is pretty vague, huh~"

The edges of Kate's mouth lifted up and formed a smile after having successfully convinced Maria.

"By the way, Maria-chan?"

"Gulp!"

Maria's face went stiff.

"Before I took you to Onii-chan's house, you said 'I will be forever grateful to you, Onee-sama.' did you not? But what was it you said just now? Hmm? I didn't quite catch it... Old...? Hag? I'm only useful for stuff like this...? Just what was it, I wonder~"

"U-umm... Umm, well... How should I say this..."

Kate questioned Maria with a smile on her face causing Maria to look down at the ground. A cold sweat began to form on her face, and then——

"Umm... Uhh......... Shut up, shitty old hag!!"

She yelled at the top of her lungs before turning around and sprinting into our house.

"She really is a hopeless little brat..."

I saw Kate sigh as she scratched at her head, and said to her,

"But, you were so worried about that brat of a little sister that you'd hide out in front of someone's front door, weren't you?"

"Idi-... I-I wasn't worried about her!"

Said Kate, denying it as she blushed, not with her usual adult attitude, but with that of a simple girl who just can't seem to be honest.

"...So, you want me to let Maria stay here tonight?"

I asked, to which Kate shook her head.

"Nay. Tomorrow's a weekday and all, so I'll take her home tonight."

"Okay then."

"Anyway, there you have it."

"Ah, wait."

I called out to Kate who was about to leave.

I held up my shopping bag that had a few green onion sticking out from it, and said,

"You might as well have some sukiyaki with us too, since you came all the way out here."

"Sukiyaki!? You mean it!?"

I involuntarily let my gaze towards Kate turn into an affectionate one after seeing her eyes light up as she let out a shout of joy.

Kate's face went red again after noticing that, and she then said,

"I-it's not like I really want to eat sukiyaki that bad or anything though~ Actually, I'm bored of it~ I got bored of it like, two years ago~"

"I see. Well, I won't force you."

"OK, I lied! I want to eat some sukiyaki too!"

"........."

After seeing Kate energetically raise her hand and admit to her lie, I was convinced that she really is Maria's older sister.

☺

Thus, I invited Kate into our house.

"I'm home~... Hm, Kobato?"

Kobato was sitting on the sofa in the living room, hugging a stuffed animal with a dull look on her face.

"It was such a good day... and now it's poop colored..."

"Ahaha! What are you talking about!? You're so stupid, poop vampire~!"

Maria was happily dancing about near Kobato.

"Fueehhh... An-chaaan..."

Kobato looked over at me with a face that looked like she was about to burst into tears.

Her gaze then shifted to the space behind me.

"Nice to meet you. I'm Kate Takayama. I'm Maria's older sister, and, as you can see, one of the sisters working in the high school division of St. Chronica Academy."

"Auu..."

Kobato, always incredibly shy around strangers, was clearly nervous, and strongly hugged her stuffed animal before giving a faint nod.

Upon seeing Kate standing behind me, Maria went "Gyah!" and let out a brief scream before hiding behind one of the curtains.

Kate decided to ignore her, at least for the time being, and walked up to Kobato.

"So you're Onii-chan's real little sister, Kobato-chan?"

"...Onii... chan...?"

Kobato knit her brows.

"Ah, it's because Maria's always calling him Onii-chan. If he's Maria's older brother, then seeing as how I'm Maria's sister and younger than him, that makes him my Onii-chan too."

For some reason, Kobato's cheeks were twitching and she had a stern look on her face as she listened to Kate talk to her in a tender, amicable tone of voice.

"You're 14-years-old now, right, Kobato-chan? Then does that make me your older sister too? I hope we can get along, since we're both Onii-chan's little sisters and all~"

"Fungyahhhhh!!"

"Uoh!?"

Kobato roared all of a sudden, causing Kate to back off in shock.

Kobato ignored her, and briskly walked over to me.

"A-an-chan!!"

"Y-yeah?"

"An-chan, you're so-! Seriously! You're seriously, so-!! Why do you go and find all these other little sisters all the time!? An-chan ya' big idiot!!"

I wasn't sure how to respond to Kobato, who had just yelled at me with tears in the corners of her eyes.

"Hold on, they're the one who started calling me that, I didn't really..."

"Uuuuuuu~~!!"

"Come on, calm down for a sec."

I patted Kobato on the head as she glared up at me.

"Nnn..."

She still seemed a little upset, but at least she had quieted down now.

"By the way, why did you come here all of a sudden, Maria?"

I asked Maria, who was hiding behind the curtains, causing her to nervously look over at her sister before coming out.

"That's, well... Muu..."

She glanced over at Kobato (I was still rubbing her head), and made a face that looked upset about something.

"It's 'cause I wanted to play with you, Onii-chan!"

"No it's not."

"Fgyah!"

Kate gently smacked Maria on the head.

"She said she had to talk to Kobato-chan. She went to the clubroom, but you guys had already gone home by then, so she had me take her here."

"Talk to Kobato?"

"Kukuku... Just what manner of business would a pawn of god have with me, the queen of the night...?"

Kate's eyes went wide after seeing Kobato switch into Leysis mode.

"Eh? What's wrong, Kobato-chan?"

"Don't worry about it. She does this every now and then."

"But, still..."

Kobato made a pleasant expression upon seeing Kate's confusion.

"...Ku, ku, ku... I doubt a fool such as yourself possesses the ability to discern the great waves of darkness hidden within I, Leysis vi Felicity Sumeragi..."

"Oh, I see, so she likes to play make-believe?"

I guess it's only natural coming from someone who works as a teacher, but she managed to diagnose Kobato in an instant.

"Ku... kuku... I don't know what you're talking about... My "Chaos Word" must have driven you insane..."

A cold sweat formed on Kobato's cheek as she tried to play it off.

Kate just ignored her and said to Maria,

"Come on, give Kobato-chan her present already."

""Present?""

Kobato and I both said at the same time.

"Fungyahhh!!"

Maria scrunched up her face and yelled.

"Ugahh! Why'd you say it out loud, stupid shitty old poop hag idiot!! You piece of poop!!"

"What's it matter? You're gonna give it to her eventually anyway."

"Uuuuu~~! You are seriously, geez! Poop! You poopy old hag!"

Maria glared at Kate unreservedly, and continued to insult her as she walked over to Kobato and I.

She then reached into the sleeve of her sister uniform, pulled something out, and held it out towards Kobato.

"Hn!"

It was a tiny paper bag with a ribbon tied to it.

"You better be thankful that I'm giving you this!"

Maria said with a small frown on her face. Her cheeks were a tad red.

Kobato looked surprised, and then looked back and forth between the present and me.

"Maria, is this a birthday present for Kobato?"

"Hnnn!"

Maria stuck out the paper bag even further, and shoved it into Kobato's hands.

Kobato timidly accepted the gift, and then stared at it.

[[Image:Boku_wa_Tomodachi_ga_Sukunai_Vol6_Ch11_Img01(Vexed).png|thumb]]

"I never thought Maria'd get Kobato a present..."

I said, half out of surprise, and half out of happiness, causing Maria's face to go red.

"Birthdays are important, so I got something for you, even though you're a poop vampire!"

"...H-hmph..."

Kobato's face went red as well, unable to say anything back to Maria in her typical Leysis voice.

"How about you open it up?"

"OK..."

Kobato gently removed the sticker keeping the bag shut, and took out its contents.

The item that was inside the bag, was a necklace with a cross on it.

It was the same as the one Maria's always got hanging down from her neck.

"Mu..."

Kobato stared intently at the necklace.

"Mu... Muuu... Hohh..."

Kobato opened her eyes wide, and twitched her nose. I'm guessing she likes it.

"Are you sure about this, Maria? Wasn't it expensive?"

"The old hag bought it for me!"

When I looked over at Kate, she made a faint wry smile, and said,

"It wasn't that expensive, don't worry about it. By the way, the St. Chronica Academy store sells crosses, amulets, rosaries, and such at fairly affordable prices. Feel free to use it like you would a normal necklace."

Kate said, as though she were some kind of salesperson.

"I got it 'cause you're evil! You should always wear it so the holy power in it can turn into a good girl like me!"

Maria said, puffing her chest out and smiling triumphantly.

"Kukuku... Foolish holy woman... A cross is but a decoration to a true ancestor such as myself... Hence, I will be fine, even if I were to wear it forever..."

"What!? At least repent a little bit, you damn poop vampire!"

Maria brandished her own cross and lunged at Kobato.

"Fungyahhhh!! Fghh... Ku... Kukuku... I am the Queen of the Great Darkness, Leysis vi Felicity Sumeragi... Even holy power is easily mastered by one such as I! Funyurahhh!" 

Kobato took the cross she'd just received as a present and retaliated with it.

The corner of it hit Maria in the head, causing her to whine about it with tears in her eyes.

"Higyah!? T-that hurt! Why would you hit me with a cross!?"

"Yer' the one who did it first, ya' big idiot!"

"You always say it doesn't work on you so I thought it was OK!"

"Moron! Obviously it'd still work a little bit, ya' big idiot!"

"Really!? How dare you trick me!"

"Kukuku... Such a fool you are to be deceived by my brilliance so easily..."

"Alright, that's enough for now. It's almost time for dinner."

I pulled Kobato and Maria apart before they could begin their never-ending battle between light and darkness.

"Kukuku... I shall overlook your actions this time in deference to my clansman..."

"Dinner!? Onii-chan, what's for dinner tonight!?"

"...Kukuku... Our meal this evening will be the corpse of a black beast covered in blood... I will make an exception this once, and allow you to savor its taste as well..."

"Ugeh!? Why would you eat that!?"

"...You're not technically wrong, but stop describing it like that, Kobato."

I made a small frown and lightly tapped Kobato on the head.

"We're having sukiyaki tonight."

"Sukiyaki!? I know what sukiyaki is! It's that really tasty stuff, right!?"

"Yeah, look forward to it."

"O~K~!"

Maria's eyes were sparkling as I pat her on the head, and then said,

"Alright, guess I'll get started now."

"I-I'll help."

Kobato rarely offers to help on her own (I mean it, it's really rare. I think it's been about three years since the last time she did), so I was surprised to hear her say that.

"Hm... Alright, then wash the saucepan for me."

"OK!"

"Hey~ hey~, Onii-chan! I'll help too!"

Maria energetically raised her hand.

"I see. Alright, then set the table for me."

"OK!"

"...You never help me unless I ask you..."

Kate pursed her lips and mumbled something, but I didn't quite catch it.

"Ah, I know. Hey, Kobato."

"Hm?"

"Go say thank you to Maria for the present."

"Ehhh..."

Kobato put on a face that quite clearly said she didn't want to do it, but still looked over at Maria, who was facing the other way, and lowered her head a bit.

"...T... thank... you..."

"Hmm? Did you say something?"

"N-no, you moron!"

☺

We all gathered around the table after all the preparations for our sukiyaki were completed.

Kobato and Maria were both fighting over the meat just like last time.

"Chill out and eat like a normal person."

While she was looking over at Maria and talking, Kate had already stretched her arm out towards the saucepan, and was furiously snatching up meat with her chopsticks.

She had a smile on her face, but there was no trace of that in her eyes as she took care to monitor each piece of meat that was almost done boiling.

"You damn carnivores... There's plenty of meat to go around. Try actually enjoying the flavor while you eat it..."

As I tried to take the high road like that, the meat disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving nothing but vegetables and konjac.

"...I... hardly got to eat any meat..."

I said while hanging my head and nibbling on my green onions.

"Puahhh! That was good~!"

Maria made a satisfied-looking smile.

"Kuku... *burp*... Kuku.... Kukuku...!"

Kobato accidentally burped in the middle of her chuckling, and just kept on chuckling to try and hide it.

"I totally let the hunter blood in me take over there. It would've been even better with some brewskis though~ *BURP*"

"What the heck are you going on about? You're underage anyway."

I said, taken aback by Kate, who just let out a huge burp while slouching back in her chair like it was nothing.

"Come on you two, there's still tons of vegetables and mushrooms left here. Help us finish it all."

""Ehhh~""

Maria and Kobato both let out a voice full of displeasure.

"...If you don't eat it now, I'll use what's left over to make your lunches tomorrow. Are you fine with meatless sukiyaki for lunch?"

"Kukuku... No..."

"Sukiyaki without meat is like poop!"

The two of them hurriedly began scrambling to eat their vegetables.

But, they gave up just as quickly, and left the table to go laze on the sofa.

Shortly after, the two of them fell asleep.

"Come on, don't fall asleep right after you eat..."

Even Kate, who was still trying to help finish the food, said,

"Nnn... I can't eat anymore either... A glass of some cold, light-brown liquid would be nice though, *BURP*"

"We've got barley tea; hang on a sec."

"Grea~t."

I took a bottle of barley tea out of the fridge and poured it into a cup for her.

Upon turning around and looking at Kobato and Maria, who had been fending each other off with the chopsticks every now and then, I got the feeling that Kate was the one who ate the most tonight.

"Puahh! That's the stuff~!"

Kate gulped down the whole cup in one grand gesture, and then wiped the edge of her mouth with the palm of her hand. The way she acted was exactly like an old guy who just chugged down a beer.

"Ahh, I'm all sleepy after eating so much. I don't wanna go home now~ Onii-chan, can we stay over tonight?"

"I don't really mind if you do, but——"

I happened to remember something just then, so I asked her,

"Oh yeah, is that scooter sitting outside yours?"

"Yeeeeep~"

"Oh? So you've got a license and everything, huh."

"I just turned 16 at the end of last month. So, I went to a class and got one real quick."

A childish smile with a hint of pride rose to Kate's face.

She then thinned her eyes a bit, and said,

"I've always wanted... legs to take me far, far away."

I was captivated by that smile of hers that had such a mature air to it you'd never imagine it was coming from a girl one year younger than me.

"Hehe......... *BURP*"

...Such a waste. In many ways.

"By the way, Onii-chan."

Kate said, while grabbing the egg-shaped pendant hanging down from her neck, and gripping it strongly.

She then opened it up, revealing the transparent glass inside.

Behind the glass, was a brownish colored something.

"Here, look. This is what Maria gave me for my birthday last month."

Kate brought the pendant over to me.

Behind the glass was... umm, probably a... cicada's shell... I think? It looked like it was real, not something she made.

"...That's a cicada's shell... right?"

"Yeah, Maria gave it to me."

"Hmm... They sell some weird pendants nowadays."

I said while feeling a little surprised, to which Kate shook her head, and said,

"No no. Maria only gave me the cicada's shell. I had someone I know put it into a pendant for me later."

".........O-oh really..."

I gave a vague reaction, unsure of what exactly I should say at a time like this.

Kate saw that and made a smile that sort of looked like she was about to cry, and then looked over at Kobato lying on the couch before sighing lightly.

"...She gave her an actual pendant though~..."

"How should I say this... You've got it rough, don't you..."

"Yeah, I suppose. Nothing I can do about it though. I'm her big sister after all."

Kate said before letting out a lonely laugh.

☺

"Fnyahh~..."

After finishing dinner and spending about an hour lazing around watching TV with Kate, I did the dishes and got the bath ready, at which point Maria woke up. Kobato was still fast asleep though.

"Alright, guess we'll be going home now," said Kate.

"You're not gonna stay over?"

"Hmm... You sure you don't mind?"

"Don't sweat it. Besides, it's not safe out this late at night."

"You've got a point... I'm still not very used to driving around at night..."

Kate looked like she was thinking things over for a bit, and then said,

"OK, we'll take you up on your hospitality then. Maria, we're staying over at Onii-chan's place tonight."

No sooner had Maria heard Kate's word than she let out a shout of joy.

"Yayy~! I'm staying over at Onii-chan's place! I'm staying over at Onii-chan's place! I got to eat sukiyaki, and now I'm staying over at Onii-chan's place! What a great day! I'm gonna stay up late playing with Onii-chan! Ahaha!"

"Just so you know, I'm staying too."

"Uwaaaaahhh! My good day just turned poop colored!"

Maria yelled while making a face that looked like （＞д＜）.

"You've gotta get up early tomorrow anyway. Hurry up and take your bath so you can go to sleep."

"Fine, but I wanna take a bath with Onii-chan then!"

"Dunce, I'm gonna take the chance to give you a good scrubbing. You better be thankful."

"UUUuuu~~!"

"Come on, let's go, Maria."

Kate began dragging Maria off to the bathroom.

"Ugyahhhh! Let go of me, you poopy old haggggg~!"

"You mean, 'Please let go of me, Onee-sama.' right?"

"Please let go of me, Onee-sama!"

"Nope ♥"

"Fungyahhhh!!"

I could hear Maria's screaming and whining all the way in the living room, even after the two of them disappeared into the bathroom.

"...Ah, oh yeah, they need a change of clothes..."

Maria will just have to use Kobato's pajamas like she did last time, and as for Kate... I guess she can use my school t-shirt for now.

I went and grabbed a track suit from my room upstairs, and upon returning to the first floor, I noticed that Kobato was no longer there.

Did she get up to go use the bathroom or something?

I headed for the changing room without paying it much mind, opened the door, and the instant that I did——

""Gyahhhhhhhhh!!"

The door to the bathroom flew open along with Kobato's scream, and a completely naked Kobato came flying out.

"Uoh!? Koba... to..."

Taken completely by surprise, my eyes wandered over to what was behind Kobato—— that is to say, the entrance to the bathroom.

Maria was sitting there on a bath stool, covered in bubbles, with only her face turned towards me.

And right next to her—— was Takayama Kate, completely naked.

She was facing me with a body towel and shower head that was still shooting out hot water in hand.

I'm guessing she was in the middle of rinsing Maria off.

Her silver hair was all wet, and the hot bath water was dripping off of her slightly flushed skin that was so white as to be near-transparent.

Her limbs and waist were thin, but not unhealthily so, and her breasts were of an exquisite size.

She is unparalleled in her beauty—— I doubt that anyone could object to describing her as such, for the naked girl standing before me had such perfect proportions it could almost be considered a miracle.

Kate stood frozen stiff with a shocked expression on her face for a short while, but soon after she covered her chest with one hand while blushing, and then directed an accusatory gaze at me.

"...You're so naughty, Onii-chan."

"I-I-I-I'm sorry!"

[[Image:Boku_wa_Tomodachi_ga_Sukunai_Vol6_Ch11_Img02(Vexed).png|thumb]]

I hurriedly did an about face, and continued on, saying,

"I-I-I-I'll leave your c-change of clothes right here! I-i-i-it's a track suit! My track suit! I-I-I-I'll be going now!"

After stuttering over my words more times than I can count, I left the changing room as though running away.

☺

A short while later,

"...So, whaddaya have to say in your defense?"

"I'm sorry."

We were in the kitchen, standing in front of the fridge.

I bowed my head deeply to Kate, who had gotten out of the bath, and was now wearing my track suit.

Kate took a big gulp of her cola with one hand on her waist, and after going "Puahhh!" as she exhaled happily, she said,

"OK, I forgive you."

"What!? That's it!?"

She forgave me so easily I couldn't help but make a retort.

Kate made a wry smile, and explained,

"It's not like you peeked on purpose, right?"

"O-of course I didn't!"

"Thought so. There's no point in getting mad at you then."

She then took another gulp of her cola and let out a big burp.

"Besides, I like the way you're honest about it and don't try to make excuses. You could've said it was all Kobato-chan's fault, but you didn't."

By the way, Kobato was currently taking a bath, and Maria passed out on the couch again right after she finished taking hers.

"...It's not like I'm trying to cover for her... I just felt like I did something bad to you..."

Kate giggled and made a tiny smile.

"You really are a good guy, aren't you, Onii-chan. I can see why Pegasus likes you."

"Huh? The chairman?"

I was a little confused about why she brought him up all of a sudden.

Pegasus—— Pegasus Kashiwazaki, is St. Chronica Academy's chairman, as well as Sena's father.

"Yeah. Chairman Pegasus Kashiwazaki. He talks about you a lot too. I hear he's called you over to his house a few times now."

"Well, yeah. He has... do you get along with him or something?"

"Pretty much. Pegasus is my fishing buddy."

"Fishing buddy?"

Kate smiled happily after hearing my question.

"Yeah. He likes fishing for salmon especially. We go out together when we have the time."

"You don't say... I never knew the chairman fished..."

I was pretty surprised. I'd always thought of him as the kind of guy who doesn't focus on anything other than his work.

"Salmon's good stuff ya' know~ I don't care what anyone says, it always tastes good when ya' eat it."

"Yeah, salmon is pretty good, isn't it..."

Now that I think about it, we had salted and grilled salmon that one time I ate at Sena's place. I wonder if the chairman caught that himself.

"By the way, do you fish, Onii-chan?"

"Hm, Dad took me a few times back when I was a kid."

Dad would always catch a ton while I never even got a single bite though, so I can't say I had much fun with it.

"I see~! Let's go together sometime then!"

"Alright... sure."

I gave my consent to Kate, who happily invited me along.

☺

It was early morning the next day.

I was seeing off Kate and Maria, who were heading back to the academy.

Kobato was still asleep in her room, and while Maria was up and walking around, it looked like she was still half-asleep. I'm still pretty tired myself, since I'm usually not even up this early.

"OK, see you later then, Onii-chan~"

"...Mnyah... Yeah... Bye bye, Onii-chan..."

"Yep. See you at school, 'kay?"

I said to Maria with a wry smile, as she gave me a sleepy wave with her helmet on.

"...Hahhh."

Kate looked back at me after mounting her scooter, and then made a smile that had a hint of sadness in it as she let out sigh in the cold air.

"...?"

"It's nothin'. I was just thinking how nice it would've been... if you were really our older brother. Or maybe..."

Kate's cheeks went red in the middle of her talking.

"...Or maybe something even more than that... I think I'd actually kinda like that... No point in thinking about it when you've already got Sena though, I suppose."

"Huh?"

What does Sena have to do with anything?

Right before I could ask that, Kate hurriedly threw her helmet on.

She put Maria on the back seat, and then glanced my way and gave a little wave before stepping on the accelerator. 

I was still suspicious of what she said, but I waved anyway, and watched as their scooter disappeared into the distance.

"Wow~" I said, accidentally letting a voice of admiration out.

I wish I had a scooter... Maybe I should get a bike license too...

I then walked back inside while entertaining such thoughts without a care in the world.

However, it would not be long until I knew the meaning behind the latter half of Kate's words—— before learning what it was she meant by "No point in thinking about it when you've already got Sena though, I suppose."

 

 The End.

Talk:Sword Art Online:Names and Terminology Guideline

2012-07-08T04:06:59Z

Pryun:

Can anyone confirm what name should we use for Kirito's childhood friend in UW? '''Eugeo''' or '''Yujio'''?

Take any questions you have with names and terminologies to the forums. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 05:51, 24 April 2012 (CDT)

So it is Klein and not Cline? If so then someone will need to go through the novels and change them. Not to mention the pdf's as well. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 16:49, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

See the statement above yours. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 23:06, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

User talk:Castor212

2012-07-04T10:38:44Z

Pryun:

what software are you using? if you're using word or google docs, you need to turn off your autocorrect for those first. It works perfectly for me, cos that's what I do. you don't even need to put the curly quotes in it, just use the flat one and replace all. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 17:36, 3 July 2012 (CDT)

Imma using microsoft words. How do you turn off the auto correct? --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 19:02, 3 July 2012 (CDT)

uhh.. depends on the version... for my current version it's file>options>autocorrect>auto format as you type> straight quotes with curly quotes, but my previous version was something else. Just hunt down autocorrect on your menu and get rid of smart quotes. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 05:38, 4 July 2012 (CDT)

User talk:Castor212

2012-07-03T22:36:36Z

Pryun: Created page with "what software are you using? if you're using word or google docs, you need to turn off your autocorrect for those first. It works perfectly for me, cos that's what I do. you don'..."

Teh Ping Talk:Sword Art Online

2012-07-03T11:10:56Z

Pryun:

Please translate vol 2, have been dying to see it's complete... --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:27, 1 December 2011 (CST)

Even if you say that, I need to wait for Tap to come back from Tekong and have his say...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 06:51, 1 December 2011 (CST)

Oh --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:27, 1 December 2011 (CST)

Regardless, thank you for translating the prologue of volume 6, since there hasn't been an SAO update in, like, three months. Thank you again. [[User:Bzk3000|Bzk3000]] 13:28, 1 December 2011 (CST)

Speaking of which, why is 朝田詩乃 translated as Asada Sinon? It's Asada Shino. And I messed up on the Yui thing.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 21:59, 1 December 2011 (CST)

Yea it should be Asada Shino for her real name. Sinon is her game name. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 22:25, 1 December 2011 (CST)

Just in case you are wondering why we used "Sinon" for her game name, because the author wrote it in English that way. For reference, volume 5 chapter 6, that is page 229 to be exact. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]]

Ah, don't worry, I figured it out yesterday. Katakana was given as シノン--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 21:11, 2 December 2011 (CST)

My watchlist says Teh ping and SAO vol 2. Are you doing SAO vol 2 now? --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 01:10, 31 December 2011 (CST)

? That's a lie. Of course I got something else planned today.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 01:24, 31 December 2011 (CST)

Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Finally I can read SAO Volume 2 in full. Oh you have no idea how long I've waited. You're the best translator in Baka-Tsuki. No lie. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:22, 31 December 2011 (CST)

Now I have a new hero *_* Don't push yourself too much and sometimes, have a break ^_^ --[[User:RxD|RxD]] 12.25 31 December (GMT +1)

THAAAAAAAAAANKNNNKKKKKKK YYYOOOUUUUUUU TEH PING. FINALLY FINALLY FINALLY FINALLY SAO 2!!! ----[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 22:40, 31 December 2011 (CST)
A bit question : In vol 1, Kayta is a she. Also, Is it Kayta or keita?

Hey, Ping. Dropping by to say Thank you a LOT for your work in SAO! [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 22:19, 31 December 2011 (CST)

Teh Ping, what's up? When are you planning on continuing vol 5? If you could tell me it would be a load off my shoulders. I had been waiting for so long. So very very long. But I can wait more, as long as I can see the goal. You know the whole thing about walking in the dark ''versus'' walking while seeing the light at the end of the tunnel. Please tell me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:51, 7 January 2012 (CST)

Teh Ping? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:33, 9 January 2012 (CST)

At the very least, not this month.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 06:42, 9 January 2012 (CST)

NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! (ghost leaving mouth) (*POP*, snaps back to reality) Please have mercy. Mercy I beg of you. Do not torture me so. It's just one whole and two-thirds of a chapter. Please, please, pleeeeeaaaase. I beg of you. I ''can't'' just skip those chapters and go on to vol 6. That would mess up the whole plotline. Teh Ping-donoooooo~. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:27, 9 January 2012 (CST)

Don't ya worry Zero. Everything gets done...one day. XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 13:08, 9 January 2012 (CST)

But it's ''vague''. Too vague. And too far off. Plus it's a cliffhanger. I wanna know what happens next. It's like bowling, only the ball veers off to the side at the very last moment. Teh Ping-dono~. Help. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:38, 10 January 2012 (CST)

I understand you're eager for more, but you shouldn't be too pushy about the generous service Teh Ping is providing for all of us. It's pretty easy to get burnt out translating plus he has real life stuff I'm sure. [[Special:Contributions/74.137.227.30|74.137.227.30]] 04:34, 10 January 2012 (CST)

Patience is a virtue (and yes, I'm enjoying how Zero is suffering now). And besides, SAO isn't on the I-must-complete list. Yet.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 04:39, 10 January 2012 (CST)

Okay, enough with the junkie act from me. But I do humbly request that the 1 and 2/3 chapters left in volume 5 be completed as soon as you have time. Right now the situation can be compared to putting a morsel of delicious meat infront of a pet which is tied up just so it can't ever get to eat the food. (Strechy stretchy cant get any). XD. So I do humbly request, with all due respect that Teh Ping makes some time to complete vol 5. I mean I know how busy you are by using [[Special:Contributions/Teh Ping]] to see your contributions. You're really burning the midnight oil there buddy. I just want to make sure you don't forget about SAO. BTW how was my act? Funny, no? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:14, 10 January 2012 (CST)

Well, it's unlikely that I can do it the next month too, considering that I target to finish Unicorn 1, Kaminomi 2 and DenYuuDen 1. However, if it's a partnership where I can get another translator or two to help out, I'll definitely work on it since it eases my workload.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 08:51, 10 January 2012 (CST)

NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO. *Faints* [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:03, 10 January 2012 (CST)

Just a quick question. How many pages in vol 5 are left? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:14, 10 January 2012 (CST)

Huuuh...I guess it'd bearound 1/7 of a novel, which should be around 40.

BTW, Zero, I just saw this:
"Do not ask when Chapters will be released"

"You are not permitted to ask when chapters will be released. Scripts are released once the Translator group is finished with them. All your whining will do is irritate the group's staff and make them leave the scene. That will mean even slower releases or none at all. Please have some patience."

XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:34, 10 January 2012 (CST)

IIRC, chapter 6 is until 260-270, it should be at the 200 mark now, chapter 7 is the shorter one. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 19:34, 10 January 2012 (CST)

Thanks. I did not know both those things. I'll take care in the future. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:15, 11 January 2012 (CST)

Out of curiosity, what would you say your Kanji proficiency is at? I'm pretty good at syntax, but having to stop and look up every kanji completely destroys me. I'm wondering at what level did you start to read light novels (not translate them), assuming Japanese isn't your primary language. The only reason I ask is because I find that I learn faster by reading versus spoken word (though I practice with that too) so I managed to acquire a few VN to go through. I'm trying to get the point where I can read fluently and am wondering if I need to build up my Kanji reservoir first, or if constantly looking up kanji is natural. [[User:Catchfraze|Catchfraze]] 16:56, 11 January 2012 (CST)

For me, I was pretty much Chinese educated at home since it's my mother tongue, so I do have a rather solid base in that, more than my English too. I just read light novels after I learned the basic hiragana and katakana and try to smoke through with my kanji until I get a denshi jisho to check through.

For your case, yes, you would need to build up your kanji reservoir assuming you're non-Chinese or Korean. VN is a good way to start as hikari and Cosmic Eagle would tell you, but I didn't start from there (for obvious reasons). Now, take your time digesting the vocabulary, and if you want to start off with LN reading, Kaminomi, Baka Test, Seitokai and DenYuuDen are the easiest I can think of.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:49, 12 January 2012 (CST)

Furuki tomo yo, taskete kudasai. I believe I speak for all SAO readers when I say that we are still eagerly awaiting the completion of volume 5. Currently you are the only one who can do so. I beseech you to help those of us who are trapped in the darkness. I know you are busy. But even so I would like to humbly request that you may try and make some time soon. I personally ''really'' want to know what happens next. So much so that I have resisted reading volume 6 so as to not have it spoiled. It's mind taxing and frustrating. But even so I want to read SAO's GGO arc in the proper order. I... I... I can only ask and hope that you would grant us your favor. Old friend, please help/save us. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:28, 5 February 2012 (CST)

[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] has already discussed the topic of SAO 5 on [https://twitter.com/#!/Teh_ping/status/157132759779909632 twitter]. [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] has humbly requested translator help to complete SAO 5. If you noticed, SAO 5 is currently not on [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping's]] timeline. If you would like to help, it's best to try to recruit some translators to help [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] -[[User:Milki|milki]] 11:40, 5 February 2012 (CST)

Can't... breathe... Please... help.... Gak kuh kak... [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:31, 20 February 2012 (CST)

Hey Teh Ping. If it's lack of the raws that's the problem I might be able to help. See: http://rawscans.com/forum/viewtopic.php?f=12&t=13740 [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:06, 20 February 2012 (CST)

I sent you a PM in the forum, just in case you check this place more often. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 12:28, 26 February 2012 (CST)

Zero, if it helps, at the beginning of volume 6, there's a brief summary of what happened at the end of volume 5. You'll at least know what happened on-screen and how that part led to the events of volume 6. 17:31, 26 February 2012 (CST)

THANK YOU!!!! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:00, 5 March 2012 (CST)

Ice Milk Tea, I wanna double check with you on the SAO Volume 7 chapter 6 translation. At the end of the translation pages, it had the message "To be continued".
Is it finished translation already? Anon 23:22 29 March 2012 (CST)

That wasn't done by me. I noted on Facebook that it would be out on April Fools. There's still 28 pages to go. 30 if you count the afterword.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:31, 29 March 2012 (CDT)

Happy April Fool Ice Milk Tea. I just laugh at the SAO Volume 7 chapter 6 translation. Nice one. I was like Wtf before I notice the date. Anon April Fool 2012

Hopefully, we can have people focus on volume 8 so that I don't have to do that chapter and go straight to 9. Frankly, I'm tired or having to work alone for most of my series, so it's a great help to have extra translators like js06, kuroi, and the guys here. (think these are the only extra translators in my active projects nowadays). In case people ask me why I'm taking too many projects, it's because nobody else would.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:46, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

Hey Teh Ping, I want to ask something about volume 1. After the boss fight on the seventy-fourth floor, is there any change in the ways Asuna and Kirito address each other? Like is it more intimate? Me and my editor have been argued about this since Vietnamese way of address each other is more complicated than English. [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] 05:49, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

I didn't translate that volume, but I do remember that Asuna added the -kun honorifics behind it after the boss fight. In this case, you can make it a little more intimate.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:29, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

Hi Teh Ping, it's me again. Question: In vol 2 "Moring Dew Girl", "coniferous" is refer to a species or a phylum. I ask this because "coniferous" can be translate into two meaning, which both of them fit in this situation, and I don't know which one I should use. If you need more information, just look on Wikipedia. Thanks [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] 09:35, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

It's actually more of a phylum, like how these trees are more predominant in the colder regions--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:42, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Although if I translate like that, it gonna sound weird in Vietnamese, but I guess stick to the original meaning is still better [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] 10:50, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Just keep it like Christmas trees or something. There's no real need to worry about the meaning since the theme's Christmas Day. And that story reminded me of the matchstick selling girl story for some reason...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:54, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

I need your help. Could you quickly translate the untranslated text on the pics shown [[Talk:Sword_Art_Online#Volume_6|here]] and the sections immediately below (Compared to chapters and volumes it should take you a few minutes)? If you translate the text I can photoshop it into the pics. I've already done some of them. I just need the translations in order to do the rest. The sooner these pics are translated the sooner I can photoshop them. Thanks. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:35, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

WTF TEH PING!? GET BACK TO WORK ALREADY, YOU BASTARD!

Hey! you a Coworker at Ping's place? I'm sure he has to work hard! doesn't want to get fired from his job now, else he won't be able to make a living. So I agree with anon! get back to work! only TN when you have free time! working hours is not necessarily free time!!!! --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 08:09, 25 May 2012 (CDT)

Just delete those Caps. No need to even bother with rage maniacs like those. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:56, 25 May 2012 (CDT)

Umm,so it's more of an addition from someone who protested about his resignation...MIA from Sword Art Online and not a co-worker's rant?--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 09:22, 25 May 2012 (CDT)

Someone missed my sarcasm... I thought it was pretty obvious. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 09:25, 25 May 2012 (CDT)

Isn't sarcasm supposed to be in ''italics'' with a ~ at the end, or a music note? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:52, 25 May 2012 (CDT)

I don't even get how people can be stupid enough to write this kind of bull***. They should be grateful for the work already done. And, there's absolutely no way anyone would want to keep translating after reading that. I think that was a pretty good retort, Pryun.--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 09:56, 25 May 2012 (CDT)

Uu..(cough)I got it actually.I'm just not sure,as it sounds sarcastically convincing.Sorry.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 10:58, 25 May 2012 (CDT)

He will not need to work on SAO Vol-9 as he had planned because BeginnerXP seems to have a good handle on it alerady - hence withdrawing from that project, Kah --[[Special:Contributions/203.21.188.199|203.21.188.199]] 14:54, 25 May 2012 (CDT)

What if I tell you that BeginnerXP is also quitting this series once he's done with his part? I don't blame him--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 20:15, 25 May 2012 (CDT)

He too...Well,it's truly sad.Thank you for all of your hard works.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 20:50, 25 May 2012 (CDT)

Hi Ice Milk Tea,
I saw in the SAO registration page, you list that you had completed the Volume 8, Murder Case in the Area.
However, I am unable to find the link for the chapter. Could you provide the link?
Thanks. --- Anon205 30th May 2012 20:33 CST

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?p=147832#p147832 --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:37, 30 May 2012 (CDT)

Thanks Ice Milk Tea. So decided what to study after your complusory army stint? ---- Anon205 30th May 21:21 CST

Working part time on two jobs at the moment (I'm already out of army). Not willing to reveal where I'm studying though. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 08:29, 30 May 2012 (CDT)

Hahaha.. Dont worry.. I would not pay you a visit when I headed down south visiting my relatives. Good luck with your studies and dont overwork. Two Part time job can be very demanding.
Also, thanks for translating Vol9 Baka. --- Anon205 (<--usually lurks around recent changes to see which volume had been updated) 30th May 2012 21:45

Thank you for the translation ... hard work keeping up with 2 jobs and still providing the fans with awesome translations ^_^

Thank you very much for the translation.If I may ask,is it ''Cline'' or ''Klein'' that's used as the official name of the bandanna wearing katana user?(Sorry to ask,just curious.)--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 17:31, 31 May 2012 (CDT)

Thank for the translation, dude! I knew you were being ts... I mean you're a nice a person!! XD

...It, it's not like I did the translations because you guys voted for me to work on this series, baka...!!! (Okay, jokes aside, I'll be stopping this series once I'm done with 10.)--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:17, 1 June 2012 (CDT)

XD. Very funny. Thanks for sticking around until vol 10. Looking forward to it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:37, 1 June 2012 (CDT)

Yeah, what Zero2001 said :D --[[User:M.A.D|M.A.D]] 17:25, 3 June 2012 (CDT)

<nowiki>:)</nowiki> Thank you very much.Also looking forward to this.Have a nice day.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 18:33, 3 June 2012 (CDT)

Oh yeah, Ping, I think that there is a talk page for SAO that got locked. Since it has been two months, could we un-lock it so that users post their questions and comments? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 23:05, 29 June 2012 (CDT)

Ping, Is there anyway to change this :
http://sadpanda.us/images/1057223-ER5OIBH.bmp
into this :
http://sadpanda.us/images/1057227-UHNU6NL.bmp
without manually change it one by one?

I'll give an answer on his behalf, since Ping rarely edits those anyway. Use find and replace. Most software for text has them. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 06:10, 3 July 2012 (CDT)

Talk:Sword Art Online

2012-06-27T11:24:29Z

Pryun: /* Argas or Agas? */

Talk:Sword Art Online

2012-06-20T10:13:49Z

Pryun: /* Name Pronunciation */

User talk:Pryun

2012-06-15T23:46:03Z

Pryun: /* SAO SS */

Basically longinus is a spear, as it was stated it was used against Christ. It only depicts the spear wounds of Christ when he was crucified. And according to the given translation, the key term
"Longinus" is another term for a sacred gear, that has a power to kill God.

Alright. That makes more sense. Thanks --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 03:31, 9 January 2012 (CST)

-- Personally, I wouldn't use biblical context as context for this series. The spelling is the same, and there's a sorta shared general concept of the meaning of the words, but that's about it. Also, I've noticed it eventually describes what they are anyway.

That's what I worry about, I don't know which words and sentence I should use in translating this Chapter.
Can you point out some sentences you don't understand? -Lilin1

Thanks for your edits in Accel World. I don't seem to have many editors so most stuff are left at my rough form. As for your questions, "a slight mix of blood" = "not full Japanese" but I don't want to write it like that. "soso" if you are refering to the cookie size, then "not small", I can't think of better words for either so if you can help out, then thanks. Next time maybe put those into the chapter talk page so I don't miss them. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 11:38, 16 February 2012 (CST)

== DenYuuDen ==

V1C4
"But Sion immediately Ryner’s words" -> "But Sion immediately understood Ryner’s words"

"They were so called of this certain thing that was right in front of them." -> "They were so scared of this thing that was right in front of them."

"Ryner’s face showed a slight face" -> "Ryner’s face showed a slightly agitated expression"

This is one way to correct them, I guess. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 20:16, 23 February 2012 (CST)

Eh... no need to tell me- just go edit it. Then say solved or something...--[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 20:40, 23 February 2012 (CST)

== TTopRPG terminology ==

'''"high Will save roll"''' is extremely bad English if you look from a grammatical point of view. This term renders the sentence extremely difficult to understand. Can you give me a reference link to where it is stated that the above term is is TTop RPG terminology. If so I might be able to make changes that satisfy '''both''' our goals. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:32, 8 April 2012 (CDT)

Sorry, but I can't find it. Can you give me a link to the mentioned page? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:23, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

In that case the correct term should be a '''"high Will ''saving'' roll"''' ie: '''saving''' instead of '''save''' is proper grammar in this case. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:38, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

Is this acceptable for you? Please I need you feedback before I can implement it otherwise it could be a clash if you feel it's wrong. The full sentence would become '''I didn't know trying hard not to look at the door of the bathroom required a such a high Will saving roll'''. And since he is thinking/speaking this in his head I think italicising would be good as well. (Of course I won't bold it, I bolded it here to seperate it from my dialogue.) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:43, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

Maybe replacing '''roll''' with '''throw''' would also be good. What do you think? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:45, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

Dude, I'm the loudest voice in favor of using the ref system. No need to worry, in fact I might make it better worded or even put in a link. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:48, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

Done. I added a your link there and improved it since it was a Dungeons and Dragons Tabletop RPG term rather than for the whole genre. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:56, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

If someone changes it back to '''roll''' then I'll leave it be. Anyways it's better as '''throw''' since it matches with the wikipedia article (see: ref link). It'll be easier to understand and it's basically the same action. You throw and it rolls (ie: you throw you roll) XD. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:50, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

== SAO SS ==

Thanks for the green light! XD

Which SS are you referring to btw? I'm guessing the 'Final Measures' chapter? :P

[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]]

Mm not sure which one that is, I suppose it's the one that happens after UW? The one regarding his harem? ;)
(Sorry for the cluelessness, too many side stories and whatnot in SAO for me to keep up lol) --[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]] 00:57, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

Excuse me but, I'm confused. Isn't Caliber SS the second chapter of SAO vol 8, the story that occurs soon '''after vol 6''' in the ''timeline'' but '''before the events of vol 7'''? Are you sure you have the right one? Or is it an ''alternate ending'' where they fail to defeat the boss in time? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:29, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

I'm sorry about that Pyrun, I didn't know that you asked. But I still think ''that specific word'' Sentinel should start with a capital letter. The full meaning of a sentinel is: ''One who watches or guards; specifically (Mil.), a soldier set to guard an army, camp, or other place, '''from surprise''', to observe the approach of danger, and give notice of it; a sentry.'' Now the Ruin Kobold Sentinels not only have Sentinel in their name, which is the first reason why it should be starting with a capital letter. But also despite them having Sentinel in their name they do not guard against a surprise attack and they do not inform the boss that the party is approaching. Thus it is a name (there are people who act completely opposite to what their names suggest, also there are monsters that are different from what their names suggest, I think this is the case here). Now if the word ''bodyguard'' was used then I would have agreed that it might be a simple noun at that specific place but a Sentinel is specifically posted to guard against surprise. That is not the case here. They started coming out after the boss appeared. So I say that the Sentinel written at that place has to be a name (shortened form used to be quick) thus it must start with a capital letter. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:32, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Thanks, as a gift I'll give you something good. Go to your User settings (ie: My preferences at the top), scroll down untill you get to '''Signature''' write: '''<nowiki>[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] - </nowiki>''' in the textbox there and make sure that the '''Treat signature as wikitext''' checkbox is checked. If you do that then your signature will have a direct link to your user page and your talk page. It's a lot better than having to go through two pages each and every single time someone wants to talk to you. Most advanced users here at BakaTsuki modify their signatures this way. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:30, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Hi, could you change the word "second name" in Sounds of water, sounds of hammer to something else? "Second name" sounds like something that is given to young maidens after they got married--[[User:M.A.D|M.A.D]] 13:55, 15 June 2012 (CDT)

I agree with you, but you should ask tap, not me. I'm not the translator, any problems in inaccuracies should be brought up to the translator(I don't much like "second name" either) --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 18:46, 15 June 2012 (CDT)

== SAO Pic Translation ==

Well thankfully, about the ones I have done recently, I still have their PSD files so I can easily make any changes in the text (I kept them just in case something like this happened). You would need to discuss it on [[Talk:Sword Art Online]] in the related section. If your choice is considered more correct by the other translators then I have no problem making the changes. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:24, 2 May 2012 (CDT)

Which pic are you talking about exactly? Also please post in the SAO Pics section near the bottom of my talk page. I like to keep conversations under proper headings. Easier to keep track of subjects that way. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:30, 2 May 2012 (CDT)

As an editor I don't see anything wrong with the grammar or the spellings. I did notice one and fixed it. Since these are short dialogues rather than full paragraphs there is nothing stopping from being literal. I don't see the problem. BTW what would your suggestion be? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:37, 2 May 2012 (CDT)

The dialog is actually taken from the content inside, maybe you can check how Teh_Ping translated those lines and use his version instead. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 02:53, 2 May 2012 (CDT)

Actually the '''"check six"''' is precisely correct to the point I can't think of anything else. In military (sniper) speak, the time (1:00 to 12:00) is used to indicate direction with 12:00 being forward/backward. '''Check six''' here means to check one's back or to check straight ahead (unsure which exactly, it can be different across different countries). Since GGO is a gun based MMORPG and Sinon is a sniper. It fits perfectly. What I'm concerned about is the "Whenever", can you double check that? It might just be "Wherever". As for the Kirito vs Death Gun. I knew about the long hyphen but I was unsure about it's position. For the rest you shoudl discuss with the other translators. If I change it without their approval it could become a mess. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:19, 2 May 2012 (CDT)

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume9.5 Me and Quarrels and Unbelievable Idiots

2012-06-14T10:27:43Z

Pryun: You promised me Yuuji driving a truck! Liar! *runs away sobbing*

==Me and Quarrels and Unbelievable Idiots==

[[Image:BTS vol 09.5 191.jpg|thumb|Me and Quarrels and Unbelievable Idiots]]

“Yuuji, you’ll be late for the opening ceremony if you don’t go out now, you know?”

Mom said as she saw me relaxing in the living room.

It’s now 8.30am. Considering the distance from my house to Fumitzuki Gakuen, I should be able to barely make it to the opening ceremony at nine.

“It’s embarrassing if you’re late for the opening ceremony, you know?”

She had been nagging me over and over again, yet mom’s voice had merely a tinge of fatigue.

Middle school life was over. From today onward, my new life in high school will begin. Actually, I don’t want to be late.

“Yuuji, are you listening?”

It’s just that there was a very high chance that I’ll meet that troublesome person if I left at this time. I’m wearing time down to avoid trouble.

“Really…having such an attitude even at the opening ceremony…”

Speaking of which, I had already tried to avoid going to the same school as that person before I actually said something, so I didn’t tell anyone other than the teachers which school I wanted to go to. But why…

“It’s rare for this okaa-san to tell Shouko-chan Yuuji’s choice of school so that you two can go to the same school together…”

“SO IT’S YOU—!!!”

“?? What’s the matter, Yuuji?”

Mom actually showed a ridiculous face without any signs of remorse. What do you mean by ‘what’s the matter’! Don’t just tell anyone else my secret!

“Also, Yuuji. How can you call okaa-san ‘you’?”

“Un? Ah, is that so…sorry, mom. I just blurted it out.”

“People nearby will think that we’re a couple, you know?”

“IT’S TOO EARLY FOR ME TO GET MARRIED AND YOU’RE MARRIED TO DAD AND WE’VE BEEN GETTING ALONG WITH THE NEIGHBOURS FOR MORE THAN 10 YEARS SO EVERYONE KNOWS WHO THE COUPLE IS AND ALSO ANYONE CAN TELL THAT THERE’S A HUGE DIFFERENCE IN AGE BETWEEN ME AND MY MOM AND SPEAKING OF WHICH WE ARE REALLY BLOOD-RELATED HERE—!”

“Amazing, Yuuji. Impressive lung capacity.”

“THAT’S NOT THE POINT!”

I seemed to hear my nerves been worn out like a chopping board being scratched. My body really can’t take this situation that I have to handle so early in the morning…

I looked up to see the time, and 5 minutes passed. It’s about time.

“Then, I’ll slowly…”

I got up from the sofa.

I used up enough time. Time to go to school.

“Oh yeah, Yuuji. What time should okaa-san leave?”

I was stopped by this sudden question. To be honest, this mom of mine who was like a gathering of airheads will be troublesome if she comes along. I’ll just make up a lie here.

“Fumitzuki Gakuen’s opening ceremony doesn't allow for parents to come in.”

“Oh, is that so? What a pity~”

I started to worry about this mom of mine who doesn’t suspect others.

“Then, okaa-san will wear a uniform.”

And then, this mom of mine who could think of such an idea worries me even more.

“THINK OF YOUR AGE! IT’S OBVIOUSLY IMPOSSIBLE HERE, RIGHT!?”

“Yeah~I can definitely go in if I’m younger by two years.”

“2 YEARS!? YOU MISSED OUT ON AN EXTRA ZERO!”

“Really…you’re a man, Yuuji. Don’t worry about such a trivial thing. I just made a mistake in the number.

“IT’S JUST A MISTAKE, BUT THE MISTAKE IS THE DIGIT HERE!”

This is really a shameless mistake. I couldn’t help but sigh. Mom seemed to think of something and clapped her hands to say.

“Oh yes, Yuuji. Don’t buy any snacks on the way home, alright?”

Don’t buy snacks? What does she mean—wait, don’t tell me,

“Mom. Are you thinking of cooking again?”

“Yes. I want to make a few dishes to celebrate.”

Mom’s face showed a happy smile. No way. I understand that intention, but…

“Allow me to ask, what are you intending to make?”

“Oh yes, I went shopping yesterday, and the thing that’s similar to sea urchin is extremely cheap.”

“CAN YOU BE MORE SPECIFIC ABOUT THAT ‘SIMILAR’ THING!? I CAN’T TELL WHETHER IT’S EDIBLE OR NOT!”

It’s okay if it’s chestnut, and kiwi is still acceptable, but I can’t agree if it’s a scrubbing brush…!

“And also, it came with detergent for washing dishes.”

“AND IT’S REALLY THE LAST ONE—!”

Looks like I have to clear up the cooking that will shock the whole world after school when I get home.

“Haa…anyway, I’m going to school now.”

“Okay, take care.”

I grabbed my bag, got up, and walked to the corridor.

“Say hi to Shouko-chan for me.”

“…”

I didn’t answer those words before I stepped out of the house.

<center>☆</center>

Fumitzuki Gakuen is built on a slope. No, it’s more like a hill. The slope steepness is different for each path chosen, and on this one, we have to get off our bicycles to go up. It’ll be a lot easier to go back, however,

“This slope…”

It’ll be dangerous if the cyclist doesn’t brake to slow down. Thus, the energy used to go up the slope in the morning will all be for naught when the bicycle has to keep braking and creating friction when going down. The energy will be all wasted.

“Do I have to climb up every day…”

I’m walking up to school, so I’m not having it as tough as the people riding the bicycles. However, I’m rather bothered when I think about the future. What in the world was the school committee thinking, choosing such a place?

“Oh yeah, the reason is just that simple.”

It’s either because the land price is cheap or that it’s easier to ensure a large land. This place is closer to the residential streets, but a lot further from the city. One can reach the outskirts if he goes off in the opposite direction, so there won’t be any competition for land.

“The scenery is fine though.”

I stopped to look around. Below me, I could see two sceneries that unfolded in front of me, the city I know of and the outskirts leading to the unknown road.

As expected of an Opening Ceremony, most of the students have already arrived at school. I can’t see any students climbing up this slope behind me. Also, it’s obvious why I chose to come to school at such a time.

There were still 5 minutes till the Opening Ceremony. I heard that everyone will be gathered at the sports hall and leave the class sorting aside first. Once the Ceremony’s over, everyone will then be assigned to their classes.

I might as well be late since I’m going to hear such stupid nonsense. I thought as I climb up the slope leading to the school gate.

“…Yuuji.”

And then, just when I was about to enter the school compound, I heard a faint voice.

Immediately, my mouth feels bitter. I was relieved that I didn’t see her at my house. So, she’s been waiting here…

“…”

I forcefully ignored those words and continued on.

“…Yuuji.”

“……”

“…Yuuji.”

“……”

“…Yuuji.”

“……”

“…My breasts have grown to size C.”

GANK!!

My eyes saw stars as I knocked into the telegraph pole.

“…Yuuji. Is your head alright?”

“I’LL RETURN THOSE WORDS RIGHT BACK AT YOU!!!”

I roared at my worried looking childhood friend. It’s like we had such a conversation when we were young!

It can’t be helped. I can only give up on ignoring Shouko and face her.

“Shouko. We promised before about what you should do when we’re going to the same school, right? Don’t talk to me in school.”

“…But it’s still outside the school.”

“Then, I’ll correct that. Don’t talk to me on the streets too.”

“..That’s too much.”

Even I don’t understand why I want to keep my distance from her. Perhaps somewhere inside my heart, I want to abandon that embarrassing past of mine.

“…I want to talk to you, Yuuji.”

Shouko has never changed her attitude about this worthless me ever since grade school—or rather, she’s been treating me better.

“…Yuuji, what should I do to make you willing to talk to me?”

“Who knows?”

Ever since that incident 5 years ago, I consciously realized that I have to change my lifestyle in the future. I tried to argue, train myself and get away from studies. The opinions of the people around me went from ‘prodigy’ to ‘problematic’. But deep inside my heart, ever since 5 years ago, nothing has changed at all.

“…Yuuji, does being with me hurts you?”

I’m immediately left speechless.

Even as I continued to push her aside, this girl still looked over at me with innocent eyes. No matter how much I hate myself, she always said that she likes me. To me, that’s…really, really painful.

“…Yuuji, you hate yourself, right…?”

“……..”

I can’t answer.

However, Shouko suddenly says something weird.

“…I’ll be patient.”

Patient? What about it?

“…I’ll be patient with you until you’re willing to be with me, Yuuji.”

I’m really amazed by those words that were said inadvertently, and thinks,

(This girl is, really mature… compared to me…)

The person she likes is treating her so coldly; and yet she is not angry but thinking about others. If this is not maturity, I don’t know what is.

(Compared to her, I’m…)

My heart is filled with darkness.

Her worry seems to reveal my immaturity, and I feel even more damned…this is embarrassing.

Shouko ignores my self-loathing and continues,

“…I’ll be patient, so—”

“Un? What?”

“—I want to kiss you.”

“……(ACK ACK ACK)!!!”

I’m being too foolish. My opinion on this girl really changed this moment.

“…Yuuji.”

“……”

“…Yuuji.”

“……”

“…Don’t ignore me.”

“……”

I continued to walk fast in front, and Shouko’s complaining followed behind me. Ahh, this is annoying.

How about if I run off like this? Just when I was thinking about that, someone suddenly called out.

“We, well, that student over there.”

It’s a voice I never heard of before. Most likely, it’s a student who’s coming to the same Opening Ceremony as us. From the sound of it, he sounds like a decent guy. He must be an idiot who’s trying to be kind after seeing me ignore Shouko.

How troublesome. I might as well ignore this guy as well.

I increase my pace again. It seem that Shouko has given up halfway as there are no movements at all.

However,

“That’s weird. Did he not hear me?”

I have no idea who continues to yap without backing away.

Never mind. I’ll just ignore him.

“Oi—the student over there—”

Anyway, I’ll just ignore him.

“Oi— oi—do you hear me—?”

I’ll still ignore him.

“Uu…this is troublesome…are his ears not working well…?”

It seems that he has finally given up. This weird battle of ignoring ends with the opposing stranger giving up.

How annoying. I sighed slightly and turned my gaze slightly to see the owner of the voice.

Standing over there was a male student of the same age, over 165cm, messy out-of-bed hair, and has an idiotic look.

—And for some reason, he’s wearing a sailor uniform.

“HOW CAN I IGNORE THIS—!!??”

I can’t help but exclaim.

What’s with this guy!!? A pervert!!? If not, someone with an abnormal personality!!?

“Ehh? What, what? What’s wrong? Is there something behind me?”

“IT’S ABOUT YOU! THE ONE STANDING THERE WITH A BLANK FACE AND WEARING A SAILOR UNIFORM!!”

WHY THE HELL MUST I BE LOOKING AT THE PEOPLE BEHIND!? DON’T YOU REALIZE HOW WEIRD YOU LOOK!?

That guy finally noticed that the ‘you’ was referring to him when I pointed at him, and says with a shocked expression,

“Ahh…! No, that’s not it!! This is!”

“Not it!? What about it?”

“This is a middle school uniform!”

“OI, WAIT A SEC! WERE YOU WEARING A SAILOR UNIFORM IN MIDDLE SCHOOL!!!?”

HASN’T ANYONE TOLD HIM ANYTHING ABOUT IT!? HIS FRIENDS HAVE GONE THROUGH THREE YEARS WITH HIM EITHER WAY, RIGHT!!?

“No, it’s not like this! This uniform belongs to Seiran Girls Middle School! Nee—”

“AND A GIRLS SCHOOL AT THAT!? LETTING A GUY IN TOO!! ARE THE TEACHERS IDIOTS JUST LIKE THE STUDENTS!!??”

“AARRRGGGHHH!! THE MISUNDERSTANDING JUST GOT WORSE!!!”

“RELAX! I’M NOT MISTAKEN AT ALL!!’

THIS GUY’S MOST DEFINITELY A PERVERT! IT’S HARD TO MISUNDERSTAND THIS!

“LI, LISTEN TO ME!”

“DON’T GET NEAR ME!! PERVERTEDNESS IS CONTAGIOUS!!”

“THAT’S WHY I SAY THAT IT’S NOT—!!”

“DO, DON’T COME NEAR ME—!!

Before I realized it, I’m sprinting down the field, but I just can’t shake him off. This, this pervert, he’s really fast!

“I GOT IT! I KNOW, IT’S A MISUNDERSTANDING! STOP CHASING ME NOW!!”

“LIAR! YOU WILL STOP AND LISTEN TO ME IF YOU KNOW THAT IT’S A MISUNDERSTANDING!”

“STOP SPOUTING NONSENSE! HOW CAN I STOP WHEN I’M BEING CHASED BY A PERVERT!!?”

“THAT’S WHY I SAY IT’S A MISUNDERSTANDING! DAMN IT! LOOKS LIKE I HAVE TO GO ALL OUT!”

“ALL OUT!? STO, STOP JOKING AROUND—!!”

“OHHH—!? A misunderstanding created another one? This is bad—!”

I still can’t shake off the pervert as I continued to play tag with him. No, it’s an understatement to say that we’re playing tag. The one chasing me is really a devil, a messenger of hell spreading fear and despair.

In this type of crisis which I have never experienced before, my sanity finally gives up on working as my instincts are the only thing driving me.

I, who’s trying to escape from the terror, instinctively thought of seeking help as I dashed towards the opening ceremony in the sports hall.

<<First, let us have the principal address us. Principal, if you please.>>

<<Okay. Uh um. Ehh— congratulations to all incoming students. I’m the principal of this school—>>

'''<big>“PERVERT—!!!”</big>'''

'''<big>“LISTEN TO ME!!!”</big>'''

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Chatter—*

''<nowiki>*</nowiki>“Pe, pervert!?”*''

''<nowiki>*</nowiki>“Is the principal here a pervert!?”*''

''<nowiki>*</nowiki>“No wonder the school fees are so cheap…!”*''

<<Wait…!? Why am I treated as a pervert!?>>

As I ran into the sports hall, I’m already surrounded by buzzing. It can’t be helped since there’s a pervert appearing here!

However, I find myself calming down slightly because of the other people around me, who are already panicking. There’re a whole lot of people in the sports hall. With so many people around me, maybe I can shake off this pervert. If I have to ask for help, now’s the time!

I take a deep breath.

“LISTEN UP, YOU GUYS! ANYONE CONFIDENT ENOUGH IN THEIR FIGHTING ABILITIES, STEP RIGHT UP! THOSE NOT CONFIDENT ENOUGH WILL ONLY GET IN THE WAY. BACK DOWN!”

My voice echoes through the hall.

“EH!? WHAT!? A FIGHT THIS TIME!? WHAT’S WRONG TODAY!?”

On hearing the voice, the pervert chasing me panicked. Idiot! I’ll finish off this pervert who’s attacking in the middle of daylight!

Just like a certain scene in the <<Ten Commandments>>, the crowd scattered with me at the center. Just like I ordered, those guys who weren’t confident in their skills kept their distanc.e

In that case, there won’t be people getting in the way. That’s good.

The problem is—

“ISN’T ANYONE CONFIDENT IN THEIR OWN FIGHTING ABILITIES!?”

The problem is that no one was willing to help me take on the pervert. Eh…! Even though this school isn’t ordinary, it is still a prep school. To think that there is a gathering of students who can’t fight.

All of them moved as I move, with me still at the center. Damn it! Someone, someone help me…!

I continued to move, and the space moves as well. However, a student remained still even with everyone moving.

(Good! Someone’s willing to come over!)

I gave myself a victory sign secretly as I look at the courageous person. That person has long limbs, a long ponytail, and the head was swaying.

…Sleeping.

“YOU’RE SLEEPING AT SUCH A MOMENT—!!?”

THAT’S JUST NOT RUNNING AWAY! YOU Itsuki! YOU GOT MY HOPES UP FOR NOTHING! SPEAKING OF WHICH, WHY ARE YOU ABLE TO SLEEP IN SUCH A SITUATION!? DO YOU HAVE SOME DIFFERENT LIFESTYLE FROM ORDINARY HUMANS!?

“Forget about that. ANYONE WILLING TO STEP UP!?”

I change my mood and call the people around me. Damn it. No one is coming out. In this case, I can only go alone…!

Getting mentally ready, I stopped there.

After a while, a male teacher appeared there.

“Are you two freshmen?”

<nowiki>*</nowiki>BOING* A terrifyingly deep sound can be heard from the abdomen. The male teacher had muscles that look like they can rip up his suit. This presence just feels like a fighter who’s been through countless battles. This, this guy’s way too reliable…!

“It’s only just the start of school. You sure got guts.”

The muscled teacher folds his arms and smirks as he looks impressed. I’m really embarrassed to be praised by such a muscular man.

“Don’t say that. I’m not that amazing.”

I have to deny his words.

Unlike me, who’s being chased, that teacher’s guts can’t be underestimated, even though he’s taking on a pervert for his students’ sake. How can I accept the praise when I’m the one asking for help? I really can’t accept that.

However, that teacher says the same thing again.

“No no. You really have guts.”

And then, he got into position.

“—Both of you.”

“……Eh?”

After that, the muscled teacher glares at me and the pervert. Un? Why are you standing opposite me?

“O, OI! WAIT! YOU HAVE TO DEAL WITH THE PERVERT DOWN THERE!”

“WE, WELL! I’M DIFFERENT FROM THIS GUY! I’M NOT LOOKING FOR A FIGHT!”

“YOU TWO—IDIOTS!!!”

““GGGYYYYYYAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!!””

An unprecedented terror strikes me as a huge force I have never experienced hits me. Wha, what’s going on!? Is, is this teacher…really human…!?

“Why…did it end up like this…I’m just about to, tell you, that there was a girl talking to you…”

Before I fainted, that faint voice can be heard beside me.

<center>☆</center>

Just like that, the worst ever opening ceremony ended (while I was still unconscious), and now, we’re sorted into our classes and introducing ourselves.

My body endures the pain as I put my hand on my cheek and looked forward.

“—Ryo. Nice to meet you.”

There’s nothing out of the ordinary. Just a simple self-introduction in order.

“My name is, Shimada, Minami. Nice to meet you.”

The strange feeling isn’t because of the words, but the pronunciation. It doesn’t sound Japanese.

I thought that she’s an overseas student and opened my eyes wide to check. However, the owner of that voice doesn’t look like a foreigner, but a Japanese I’m used to seeing.

(Un? Isn’t that person the one sleeping in the midst of the buzzing—?)

Whether it’s the strange pronunciation or the attitude during the opening ceremony, I’m rather bothered by them. I then look at the name on the blackboard. Over there, the name ‘Shimayumi Mikare’ is written there. Since she calls herself Shimada Minami, I guess she probably wrote the wrong name.

“Shimada-san is a Japanese from Germany, and she has just returned, so everyone, please help her out.”

The teacher helped Shimada finish off. She’s a girl who came back from overseas? No wonder the pronunciation and kanji are wrong. She was sleeping not because she was bored or it was spring, but the time difference. Maybe that’s the reason.

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Snickers* I can hear people around me snickering. Most likely, they’re laughing at Shimada for writing the wrong kanji.

(Tch, how stupid.)

Deep inside, I mocked those idiots who were snickering away.

Just now, the teacher mentioned that ‘she just returned’. Also, I can tell from the pronunciation just now that Shimada has just started learning Japanese not too long ago, but now she’s speaking Japanese and using kanji to write her name. She’s entering what’s considered a high school life, and now has to be independent in such a different culture, yet she’s still pulling herself through like this. This itself is worthy of praise. However, I can tell how impatient this crowd is when they’re laughing away. The people laughing are laughing at their own ignorance.

“I hope we can get along!”

As I was thinking about this, Shimada’s self-introduction ended. Then, based on the order, it’s my turn now.

I slowly walk to the front and immediately say my name out clearly.

“I’m Sakamoto Yuuji from Kannazuki Middle School.”

That one sentence caused everyone else to start muttering.

“That guy’s Kannazuki’s…”

“The infamous devil…”

“That guy seems really amazing…”

It seems some of them knows about my middle school past as they give me probing and disgusted looks. With the action during the opening ceremony just now, I’ll be viewed as a violent student with many problems.

“…Fu”

It’s fine. I don’t have to deliberately explain to them.

I slowly walk back like how I walked to the podium, and returned to my seat.

And then, the next student introduced himself.

“My name’s Kinoshita Hideyoshi. I’d hope we can get along.”

That weird tone caused me to widen my closing eyes to check…what’s going on? Why isn’t that person there wearing a girl’s uniform? No, wait, the name’s Hideyoshi, so that’s a guy, right/ but he doesn’t look like a guy in the first place…

I tilted my head to wonder, and Kinoshita’s self-introduction ended. The next student walked in front. I’ll just leave this memory of Kinoshita being ‘a really weird guy with an unspecified gender’ in my mind. Yeah, at least I should remember a name. Besides, there can’t possibly be a second strange person like this.

“…Tsuchiya Kouta. Interests are perv…no”

……There is one. And what follows next is.

“…speciality is stealing pho…nothing much.”

After saying that, a camera and recorder can be seen from Tsuchiya’s pockets.

………

……

…

(Why, why isn’t anyone telling him off yet…!?)

His interest is to take photos secretly, specialty is to eavesdrop, and the gadgets on him really have a criminal feel. That’s too weird. That’s way too obviously weird.

My common sense was about to collapse, and there was another self-introduction.

“I’m Yoshii Akihisa from Nagatsuki Middle School. I hope we can get along.”

The one who said that as he kept his head low is that idiot who was wearing the sailor uniform this morning. I see, so this guy’s called Yoshii Akihisa. I’ll remember that as an important person to be wary against. He’s a pervert.

After that, there weren’t any strange self-introductions, and the HR time ended. In the end, amongst the names I remembered, the once with the most common sense is that girl who came back to the country, huh?

As I got ready to leave, I heard the voice of that girl who came back from afar.

“Shut up, you swines.”

''Looks like I have to take that back,'' I thought.

<center>☆</center>

Before I noticed it, it’s been a week since that chaotic opening ceremony.

I managed to get used to school life, and I can finally enjoy a peaceful life.

—But that’s impossible.

''“That guy is that Sakamoto…”''

''“He challenged all the students and teachers to a fight during the opening ceremony…”''

''“Looks like he’s looking for someone to fight against…”''

''“I heard that he had some grievances against people from other schools…”''

I had been going through every single day uncomfortably with the strange stares coming at me from afar.

Let me state this first. I had never personally tried to look for trouble. What happened during the opening ceremony was a misunderstanding caused by an unfortunate situation.

They aren’t completely baseless, but these are rumors I don’t really want.

Even so, I can accept that. The problem is,

''“I heard that Sakamoto-kun and Yoshii-kun had something strange going on between them.”''

''“Ah, I know. Those two were chasing each other during the opening ceremony, right?”''

''“Both of them were late at the same time. What did they do?”''

The problem is the rumors coming from here. At this point, it isn’t a question of whether I can handle it. I have to eliminate this completely. This is the worst possible kind of rumor.

However, I couldn’t talk to the girls staring at me like this and tell them ‘It’s not like that between me and that guy. That’s a misunderstanding’. Not only that, the way I tell them might cause the opposite effect. It will be bad for me to let the rumors subside quietly. Anyway, Yoshii and I don’t have that kind of relationship, and we haven’t even interacted normally before—

“Ah, Sakamoto-kun. Do you have time later? I have something to talk to you about after school.”

“YOU LOOKING FOR A FIGHT HERE!?”

“EH? WHAT WHAT!? WHAT’S GOING ON!?”

Actually choosing such timing to appear too! I couldn’t help but grab Yoshii on the torso. This guy really doesn’t know what the situation is like now!!

“Sa, Sakamoto-kun. Why are you already so angry when I’m just talking with you?”

“Can’t you sense the mood now?”

“Erm…are you thinking, Sakamoto-kun?”

“THAT’S NOT IT. I’M SAYING TO CHECK THE SITUATION AROUND US BEFORE TRYING TO TALK TO ME! CAN’T YOU SEE THE STARES AROUND US!!?”

“Heh? Surroundings, as in…”

''“Wah. Looks like they’re worried about others staring at them…”''

''“As expected, in places we can’t see…”''

''“There’re really people like this. High school is amazing…”''

“??? What are those people over there talking about?”

Yoshii just stood down there, stunned with a perplexed expression. So he can’t choose the timing properly and has such bad understanding ability? This idiot.

“…They’re saying that my relationship with you is very weird.”

“Ha? What does that mean?”

“Who knows? Also, don’t approach me randomly, to prevent further misunderstandings.”

“Eh? That means…”

After thinking hard for a little bit, Yoshii seemed to finally understand what’s going on, and then,

“I, I’ll be bothered here! I’ll go correct it!)

He panicked and went to the girls talking away. Fm, this might be better for me anyway.

(If I were to go, I might not even be able to talk to them…)

I’ll wait for him to clear the misunderstanding.

After talking to the girls for a moment, Yoshii returned. Now, what happened?

“Is the misunderstanding cleared?”

“‘Have they actually GONE to such a relationship!?’ they said in a shocked manner…”

“WHAT IN THE WORLD DID YOU TELL THEM!?”

Didn’t this make the misunderstanding worse!

“MOVE ASIDE. MY TURN!”

I pushed Yoshii aside and walked to the girls. I was worried whether they would run away in fear because they were scared, but luckily, the girls were willing to listen to me normally this time as Yoshii went to them before.

Several minutes later, I went back to my seat. This time, Yoshii looked uneasy as he asked me.

“How is it? Do they understand?”

“Ahh, no problems.”

I straightened my back and answered.

“Really. That’s great~”

“I told them that you were a pervert who like to cross-dress, and I ran away in fear after seeing that. They immediately understood after I heard that.”

“WHAT DID YOU SAY—!?”

There’s nothing to deny about that. That’s the fact after all.

“GO CORRECT THAT, SAKAMOTO-KUN! I MERELY WORE A SAILOR UNIFORM WHEN I ATTENDED THE OPENING CEREMONY! I’LL BE TROUBLED IF I’M MISUNDERSTOOD!”

“OI, HOLD IT RIGHT THERE! YOU CAN’T SAY ‘MERELY’ WHEN YOU’RE A GUY WEAING A SAILOR UNIFORM!”

What kind of common sense does this guy have anyway!?

“AND I JUST WANTED TO REMIND YOU THAT SOMEONE WAS TRYING TO TALK TO YOU BACK THEN!”

“THAT’S JUST YOU BEING A BUSYBODY, PERVERT!”

“Wha…! YOU’RE THE ONE WITH SPECIAL INTERESTS! IGNORING SUCH A BEAUTIFUL GIRL!?”

“AHH!? YOU DARE TO SAY THAT—”

We continued to argue with each other, and just when we’re about to grab each other by the throats.

“What are you two doing?”

The crude voice entered our arguments. It’s the muscleman teacher who’s in charge of remedials and knocked Yoshii (the pervert) and me out at the opening ceremony. He suddenly entered the classroom, perhaps getting ready for the next class.

“Tch.”

I retract the hand I reached out and sat back in my seat. My head unknowingly started to heat up, but on thinking about this carefully, there’s no point in punching this idiot up. It’ll only be a waste of time to be his opponent.

The teacher stared at the pervert and me with sharp eyes.

“Sakamoto. I heard a lot about you. Don’t do anything that will make the rumors come true.”

He warned. The ‘rumors’ the muscular teacher mentioned was most probably the violent incidents I will commit. It’s true that beside this teacher, the other teachers seem to be viewing me as a student who would use violence in school. If I make even the slightest move here, it will become a huge problem.

“Then, as Takenaka-sensei is seriously ill at this moment, I’ll take over lessons. Flip open to page 13 of the textbook—”

The muscular teacher didn’t say anything more to me as he handed the teaching materials in his hand and started to teach.

What appears in front of me is a lesson scene that had not changed even as I’m a High School student.

The explanation of the teacher just entered by one ear and went out by another ear, and I inadvertently looked out the window.

During this time, I saw a girl’s look.

(…Still giving that bored look .)

The girl who returned back from overseas had her hand supporting her chin, and the textbook on the table wasn’t flipped opened at all, and she looked lethargic while sighing away.

(Looks like she’s still not used to life here)

I never actually saw her talking happily with others before. The words she said on the first day and her classification as someone who returned from overseas caused the people in the class to keep their distance from her.

''“Yoshii. Do you know the meaning of this term?”''

''“Yes? E, erm, it means ‘interesting’—that would be great.”''

''“Why is it that your answer has your own wish mixed in at the end…”''

The muscular teacher sighed, and everyone in the class laughed heartily. Shimada was staring at Yoshii, who’s standing in the midst of the laughter, with envy—hatred.

(That guy is being completely hated.)

I thought as I watched the eyes full of hatred. Looking at this, it’s not impossible for Shimada not to pull Yoshii out and vent her frustrations. This will only be a disaster for Yoshii, who doesn’t know that Shimada hates him.

Even so, I can understand the feeling, why Yoshii infuriates others. That’s because, even if my reason is different from Shimada, I don’t like Yoshii.

(Even if that’s the case, I can’t think of anything…)

''I’ll only waste my time and effort getting involved with such an idiot. It’ll be better if I don’t.''

After making this conclusion, I give up on thinking and close my eyes silently.

Just like that, the boring day ended.

<center>☆</center>

A few days passed, and it’s been two weeks since the Opening Ceremony ended.

There was no change in the stares from the teachers and the students at me or the surrounding situation.

“How stupid…there’s nothing to talk about, and yet they’re nitpicking at my habits. Really…”

I muttered to myself.

After school, I was told to go to the staff room, so I thought something was up, but it seemed that a neighboring school had an incident of violence that caused the teacher to nag. It seemed that I was convicted just by suspicion, and I really wanted to actually take action.

“Damn it, judging others just by looks and rumors.”

I can understand that ‘it can’t be helped when others misunderstand’, but it’s a completely different thing emotionally. Nobody will be happy being told off for something they never did.

The few people who were chatting on the corridors after school either looked at me or hurriedly left for the exit while looking terrified, thinking that I would find trouble with them, perhaps because they saw me being all unhappy. What idiots. How can I possibly fight them if they don’t provoke me?

I was really unhappy and walked back quickly to my classroom to hurry up and head home. Is everyone already going out with their friends or taking part in club activities just two weeks since the school opening? I don’t know the specific reasons as there’s no one in the classroom.

“What reason? What time is it now?”

After looking at the watch, I understood. Normally, students would have already gone home at this time.

I silently listened to the teacher silently and got detained for a long time with a ‘what’s with that look, are you thinking of fighting back’? If it wasn’t for the muscular teacher in charge of remedial returning to the staff room to stop that teacher, it could have been much longer.

''Why must I suffer so much?'' I thought as I grabbed the bag that was placed on my own table and got ready to go home. As I was too forceful, I knocked into the table on my way out.

“…”

A lot of textbooks dropped out from the table. The owner of this seat didn’t bring the textbooks back home and only put it that.

“Already like this soon after school opening? How enthusiastic you are in your studies.”

I muttered this line that could be said to myself and reached out my hand to put the dropped textbooks back.

And then, I saw that pitiful state.

“That’s, way too much…”

The cover was wrecked and the pages were all messed up. Books that should have been just given were already in such a pathetic state. It wouldn’t be possible for this to happen if it’s used normally.

I picked up this book and looked at the thoroughly tattered cover, and the cover had the name ‘Shimayumi Mikare’ on it. Such a weird name…that’s the name the girl who just came back from overseas wrote wrongly.

“Speaking of which, she called others in the class swines back then.”

In that case, this disaster happened because of Shimada’s words and enraged a certain person enough to bully her.

“Doesn’t look that way….”

To me, the people in our class merely felt that the line was like ‘some foreigner who couldn’t speak Japanese well said something weird’ and ended it there. It shouldn’t be at the level where someone would bully her, and also, no idiot will enthusiastically get near anyone who said that.

Anyway, it’s really hard to imagine someone bullying her. In other words, it’s because this girl herself was enraged as she couldn’t get used to Japan, right? And this method of wrecking is way too weird…

“…Well, never mind. It has nothing to do with me.”

I’ll just observe for the time being and put the tattered textbook back to its original position.

At this moment.

“!?”

A fast moving thing flashed past my eyes.

My body naturally reacted before I could make a decision and backed away from there. I dodged the danger at the last moment, and a certain person’s fist grazed right past the front of my eyes. At this moment, I finally saw what was trying to hit me.

I adjusted my position and watched the owner of the fist.

Standing over there was,

“…”

That idiot who had quite the fate with me ever since school started.

“What are you trying to do, you bastard?”

Yoshii asked silently.

Both of us know that we hated each other, but even so, it’s not so bad that we would actually start punching each other.

“……What…are you doing……”

Yoshii rotated his fist as he said. Asking me what I’m doing?”

“I’m about to ask you—”

“I’M SAYING WHAT THE HELL YOU ARE DOING AT HER SEAT!!!”

Yoshii let out a roar that I couldn’t even imagine. Then, his eyes moved to my right hand…or more accurately, the tattered textbook in my right hand.

Right now, my hand has a thoroughly tattered textbook, no one’s inside the classroom, there’s all sorts of rumors in school, and Yoshii’s words just now.

I got a conclusion from this.

“…Don’t tell me—”

That Yoshii, does he think that I wrecked this textbook to bully Shimada?

“Oi, wait a sec, Yoshii. I’m”

“GRIT YOUR TEETH HARD, YOU PIECE OF TRASH!!”

“Tch—this idiot…!”

Yoshii couldn’t listen to my words at all as he clenched his fist hard to attack. I bent my waist to dodge and said to Yoshii.

“Calm down! I didn’t do this!”

“I’LL KILL YOU!!!”

“LISTEN TO ME!!!”

Not good. I’ve been misunderstood completely.

…Can’t be helped.

“Then, I’ll play along with you!”

He was already someone I didn’t like anyway. Fine, I’ll just give him two, three punches to shut him up! That’s the best way to deal with such an idiot!

Just as expected of an idiot, he won’t cry until something’s smacked into him. Yoshii attacked from the front for the 3rd time. I dodged it from aside and hit the defenseless face.

“KGAA!”

The tables and chairs got involved, and Yoshii flew out in an exaggerated manner. I didn’t use all my strength, but there’s a huge difference in our body types. He’s less than 170cm tall, and it’s to be expected for him to be sent flying by me, who’s almost 180cm tall.

“…That…bastard!”

Yoshii again stood up and leapt over. This time, I grabbed him on the chest and threw him back in the opposite direction.

The tables and chairs have collapsed there on the floor where Yoshii landed.

“!!”

And then, he pushed aside the tables and chairs clinging onto his feet and stood up. I really couldn’t tell from his appearance, but he’s really a stubborn person.

Yoshii continued to leap over like before, and this time, I sent him flying back with a kick. He landed between the tables and the chairs again, and again stood up.

Again and again, this process continued to repeat.

“…Must definitely…send you flying…!”

“You really can take hits, huh! WANT SOME MORE!?”

I couldn’t help but roar as I saw Yoshii try to stand up again.

He got punched, kicked, thrown and I never got hit even once. That’s to be expected. Yoshii was fast, but his body was too light and his movements were too direct, and to be honest, he wasn’t much of an opponent to me. He should have given up a long time ago when he was losing to me like that.

“…!!”

However, Yoshii gritted his teeth and stood up again.

At first, I just wanted to calm him down by punching him 2, 3 times, but before I knew it, it’s been more than 15 rounds.

“Damn it…! How many times must I beat you before you give up…!”

As the one dealing the beating, I started to grumble as I continued to repeat the same motions, again and again.

At this moment, a certain thought appeared in my mind.

(Why isn’t this guy giving up…?)

He’s been beaten so badly, and he knows he can’t beat me no matter how stupid he is. Or rather, he should have expected the outcome before we started fighting.

(Isn’t it obvious who’s the stronger one between us…)

On a side note, I can tell the huge difference in ability between us. It’s the skinny and short Yoshii versus the physically strong me, who’s already used to this kind of situation to a certain extent, like how the rumors went. A normal person will never rush at me after seeing such a thing in the classroom after school. Normally, that person will pretend not to notice and run away or call a teacher here. That’s a smart and correct choice.

“…”

Suddenly, I was reminded of a painful emmory.

In a classroom after school, opponents I couldn’t beat, being bullied, a girl without friends. That was 5 years ago, when we were still in grade school. It was—a painful memory I didn’t want to remember.

I roared to Yoshii, who was standing up again, to shake aside these memories.

“THAT’S ENOUGH, YOU IDIOTIC BASTARD!!!”

My brain was filled with blood, and my face felt hot; my emotions were agitated, and my eyes were red. How can I continue to play around with him!!

On hearing my words, Yoshii trembled as he got to his feet, and finally responded.

“…Don’t you feel…it’s really pitiful…”

“Aah?”

I didn’t understand what he was saying at first, and asked back,

“DON’T YOU FIND HER PITIFUL!? SHE JUST CAME BACK TO JAPAN, DOESN’T HAVE ANY FRIENDS, DOESN’T UNDERSTAND JAPANESE, BUT WAS STILL WORKING HARD ALONE! WHY MUST YOU BULLY SUCH A PERSON WHO’S WORKING HARD!!”

The thoroughly wounded Yoshii yelled with a powerful voice.

Pitiful? Working alone? I know that. You don’t have to explain that. I saw such a similar situation before.

Yes. Under the same situation, the same conditions.

—No, it’s different.

While the person who summoned her courage for my sake was being bullied right in front of me, I was hesitating beside her, trembling, thinking of running away. I put myself first.

However, this guy—

<big>“HOW CAN I FORGIVE SOMEONE LIKE YOU, YOU BASTARD!!!”</big>

This guy actually…!

GANK!! A loud sound rang.

Yoshii was sent flying with such force that couldn’t be compared to those hits before.

And I took Yoshii’s punch right in the face. My vision starts to waver. It was because I didn’t think of dodging and only focused on hitting him…however, it doesn’t matter whether I want to dodge or not. I’ll just focus on beating this guy up…!!

“FINE, IF YOU DON’T LIKE ME THAT MUCH, YOSHII, TRY AND BEAT ME UP THEN!! I’LL BEAT YOU UP UNTIL YOU CAN’T STAND UP!!!”

My mind was blank. This guy in front of me really pricks my nerves to the worst. No need to hold back! I’ll thoroughly beat this annoying idiot into a pulp.

“SHUT YOUR MOUTH! I’LL SEND YOU FLYING AND MAKE YOU REGRET IT !!”

“SHUT UP! YOU TRASH!!”

He doesn’t consider his own defenses as he swings his own fist in a momentum that can crush the cheekbones. This idiot…! I’ll really beat you up!

And then, while both of us are so close that we can beat each other up,

“…That’s enough.”

““—!!??””

A shadow suddenly butts in and pointed pen tips in front of Yoshii and me. Thi, this guy…this guy’s called Tsuchiya, right? When did he get in!?

“DON’T GET IN OUR WAY! IT HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH YOU!”

And I temporarily diverted my target from Yoshii and Tsuchiya.

“…I’ll be troubled if you continue to wreck havoc like this.”

Tsuchiya continued to say to us while pointing the pens at us, but his eyes were looking at a corner of the classroom. What’s going on?

“…The camera will be wrecked.”

““…………Hah?””

The vague words caused Yoshii and me to have question marks above our hand. At this moment, the guy who appeared in front of us lowers the pens and walks over to a corner of the classroom, rummages through there to find something. Is that…a CCD camera? Is he saying that he doesn’t want us to wreck it with our fighting? That’s not really a prob—but why did he have a camera there?

“Were you taking shots secretly?”

“…!(Shakes head violently)”

He shook his head hard to deny it. Speaking of which, this guy seemed to have said something about this during his self-introduction…

I recall what happened on the day of the opening ceremony, and Tsuchiya was checking his camera will fail. He himself denies that he was taking shots, but I can only imagine it like that when he placed it at such an angle…or is there any other motive? I’m not sure.

“…Tch. Lost my interest.”

The rage within me immediately diffused. It’s pointless going hard on an idiot. Better go home early.

“You managed to keep your pitiful life there, Yoshii.”

I again sling my bag on my shoulder, face Yoshii and turn around.

At this moment.

“HOLD IT RIGHT THERE, YOU BASTARD!!”

“KGAA!”

I realized that my shoulder was grabbed, and then there was a punch to my face. This…bastard…! It’s rare for me to say that I let you go…!

“…Looks like you still want to fight, Yoshii.”

“Of course! Do you think I’ll let you go unless you apologize to Shimada-san!?”

I said before that an idiot’s an idiot, but to be honest, I never expected him to be so stupid. As expected, taking on such a guy is—

“WILL YOU UNDERSTAND WHEN I SEND YOU TO YOUR GRAVE!?”

“THAT’S WHAT I WANT TO SAY, YOU BASTARD!!”

It’s already the umpteenth round. However,

<big>“DAMN YOU, WHAT IN THE WORLD ARE YOU DOING!!”</big>

““EHHH!?””

This time, we were stopped by a familiar gruff sounding voice. Wait…this voice belongs to that muscular remedial teacher…!

Better hide my fist and pretend nothing happened now. But even so, I can’t hide the terrible state of the classroom. This is bad…! Getting into trouble after entering school like that…!

I can’t escape, and I don’t know how to deal with this situation.

My heart sinks as I turn around.

“How’s that? Have you calmed down?”

Standing over there is the weird classmate of mine who has a feminine face and speaks in an old-fashioned manner.

“Was that voice just now your doing?”

“How about it? Sounded like it, didn’t it?”

He smiled happily as he said this. I had an impression on this guy as well. I remember this guy’s name is called Kinoshita Hideyoshi. It’s really hard to forget anyone with such a special appearance, tone and gender.

As my attention was diverted over there, Yoshii immediately rushed over here.

“MOVE ASIDE, KINOSHITA-SAN! GO TO HELL, YOU SCUMBALL—”

“Tch! Such an annoying person—”

<big>“DIDN’T I TELL YOU TO STOP!!?”</big>

““Urk!!!???””

My eardrums and even my muscles trembled. Yoshii and I had to stop. How large of a vocal range does this guy have?

“Really, just look at this mess. For what reason are you fighting for?”

It looks like a typhoon just swept by the classroom as the tables and chairs were scattered all over the place. Looking around, I realize that we really created quite the ruckus.

“I understand your feelings, Kinoshita-san. But it’s dangerous for a girl here, so please quietly—”

“You’re called Yoshii, right? I’d just realized that you’re treating me as a girl.”

“Un. We’ll talk tomorrow.”

“……Yoshii yo.”

“Anyway, hurry up and leave this place, Kinoshita-san.”

“Tei!”

Stick.

“………Hee!?”

Kinoshita grabbed Yoshii on the hand and pressed it against his own chest. Oi oi, what’s going on now? What’s the situation?

“……..(Pacha pacha pacha)”

And then, at a corner of the classroom, there’s a pervert with a camera aimed over here like a tank. That’s too weird. The development of things here are far beyond my common sense.

“How about that, Yoshii? You can tell that I’d am a man, right?”

“Ki, Kinoshita-san…”

“Un?”

“You’re already a high school student. It’s better for you to wear a bra…”

“Has my words fallen on deaf ears already!!?”

Yoshii blushed as he drew his hand away from Kinoshita’s chest.

“…!!(Pacha)”

Beside him, Tsuchiya moves behind Kinoshita at such a speed where only afterimages can be seen. Is he trying to check if there are any signs of bras there? This guy’s…really an enigmatic guy…!”

“…Such immeasurable…feelings……!!! (Bushaa)”

After getting a satisfactory result from his investigation, Tsuchiya collapses onto the floor with a nosebleed. Why, why is it that he’s the one bleeding the most when Yoshii and I were the ones fighting?

“Anyway, you can tell that I’d am a man, right?”

“…”

Yoshii looks troubled as he can’t eliminate the possibility of a small-breasted girl.

“Muu…if you insist, I’d have to take off my bottoms reluctantly…”

“DON’T DO THAT! IT’LL FEEL LIKE A CERTAIN FORBIDDEN LINE WILL BE CROSSED IF YOU DO THAT!!!!!!”

Regarding this, I agree with Yoshii.

“Never mind. Since you’ve said it to such an extent, Kinoshita-san, I’ll have to treat you as a guy for now.”

“Hold it. In that case, why are you calling me ‘-san’?”

“More than that, I have to beat up this scumbag good!”

“Tch! Try it if you can!”

This guy still doesn’t seem like he will give up. How stubborn is he actually? No, it’s an idiot’s trait to run in a straight line.

Just when we were getting ready to fight,

“Really? Do you really want me to roar again?”

Kinoshita’s words caused us to freeze. If that loud voice rings again, I don’t know what will happen to my eardrums.

Seeing that we barely managed to keep our fists back, Kinoshita sighs and says,

“Really…I don’t know the reason, but the other classmates and I can’t ignore it when you’re messing around in the classroom. Can you let bygones be bygones?”

““…Fuun””

Even if I’m to explain, I don’t exactly know what to say. Also, Yoshii beside me seems like he doesn’t know what to say like me too. This guy, even though he’s an idiot and a really weak fighter, he doesn’t intend to talk about how I bullied Shimada (even though it was Yoshii’s misunderstanding)? Such a weird guy. Small fry will say things like small fry, distorting facts all over the place. Go beg others for mercy.

“Yare yare. My head hurts. It’s really hard to explain.”

“…(Suu)”

“Un? What’s that?”

“…Just watch.”

At this moment, Tsuchiya operates the camera and shows a certain recorded part for us to see.

“Tsuchiya yo, what’s that?”

“…The entire situation will be cleared with this.”

It’s a little hard to understand Tsuchiya’s overly simplistic explanation.

Anyway, I’ll just look at the screen like him—

However, even if he said that it’s the entire thing,

“…Nothing else other than the legs?”

“Tsuchiya, you’re really taking shots secretly, huh?”

“…!!(Shakes head violently)”

Tsuchiya continues to shake his head to deny it. Why is it that he’s still denying it when the decisive evidence is right in front of our eyes? In a certain sense, it’s really scary.

I’ll ignore that for now and continue to watch the footage Tsuchiya provided. Yoshii is somewhat unhappy, but intends to watch it first before continuing,

“Oi, Tsuchiya. When was this?”

“…Cleaning time?”

“Cleaning?”

Tsuchiya pressed a switch to fast forward the image, and at this moment, the tables and chairs were moved to the back as they started to clean up.

“So what about the cleaning?”

The crystal display shows the students feet as they walk around the class.

“…Watch this.”

Tsuchiya pauses the image and points at a certain place.

The image is very small and couldn’t be seen easily, but I can still see something had dropped onto the floor. That’s…

“Is that…a textbook?”

“Hoeh?”

It’s just like what Kinoshita said. On the screen, a textbook dropped onto the floor, and the students in the class didn’t notice that as they continued to drag the tables and chairs back. The book got caught under them.

“Everyone was busy talking and didn’t notice what was below their feet.”

The people in charge of cleaning didn’t notice the textbook held underneath as they moved the table filled with stuff back to the classroom.

Fuun, I see. So that’s how it is.

“Ah, arre? Don’t tell me, that’s…”

I ignored the flabbergasted Yoshii, and Tsuchiya presses the switch to move to the next scene.

The speaker of the camera let out some voices.

''“…This is, what should we do…”''

''“This is bad…we didn’t notice it…”''

''“Isn’t this the textbook of the girl who came back? If that’s the case, even if we go explain it—”''

''“She won’t listen to us and call us swines…”''

''“An, anyway, let’s put it back into the table. We’ll think of a way tomorrow.”''

''“Tha, that’s right. Let’s do it.”''

“……This is the truth.”

Tsuchiya switches off the image of the camera. At this moment,

“Sososososorry!!!”

Yoshii lowered his head and bowed hard at me…ha?

“What’s with that out of a sudden?”

“We, well, how should I apologize here…! Anyway, Sakamoto-kun, just beat me up until you've calmed down!”

“No no, I don’t want to beat you up anymore.”

“Ah, in that case. Eh, well—”

What’s with those words? Yoshii just continues to look around the classroom in a frantic manner. Seriously, what’s with this guy? Where has the momentum he had up till now gone to?

Seeing Yoshii change his attitude so quickly, Kinoshita asks,

“What is it, Yoshii? Is there something wrong?”

“Ah, un. Well—”

“—It’s like this. I misunderstood Sakamoto-kun.”

“I see. So that’s the reason for this terrible state.”

“Un…I’m really sorry about this, Sakamoto-kun…”

Yoshii looks at me, seemingly trying to probe for my expression. Ahh, damn it, what’s with this guy actually?

“But you’re also in the wrong too, Sakamoto. Couldn’t you have explained it well just now? Don’t you feel that Yoshii could have listened to you when you saw him like that?”

“…Fuun.”

Kinoshita’s words made sense. I might be able to convince him if I explained things. In fact, I was planning to do this right from the beginning, but I gave up on this thought halfway through…because I thought of something unnecessary.

“Are there any hidden feelings inside you?”

“You won’t understand even if I tell you this, Kinoshita.”

I don’t want to explain the feelings back then, and besides, I’m not really on such good terms with this group of people.

“Alright, if there’s nothing, I’ll be going.”

“Ah, un. See you tomorrow. Also, I’m really sorry about that.”

“Ke.”

He got tangled up with me while we were fighting, and this guy is apologizing non-stop now. Really, if he’s so worried, he should have used his brain so that things wouldn’t have happened like this. Even if this never happened, the textbook is still like that—Shimada, she might be hurt emotionally after seeing her textbook end up like that because of this bullying that never existed in the first place.

“…”

The hand that reached out for the bag stops for a moment.

There was a slight yet stupid thought appearing in my mind.

What will Yoshii do after this?

A normal person will just go home and explain the reason why the textbook was tattered to Shimada. That will just solve this problem easily and beautifully. It doesn’t matter to Yoshii whether Shimada can understand Japanese well. Once he tells her what he needs to say, there’s nothing else for him to do.

Yes, that’s the normal trail of thought.

''“Kinoshita-san, do you know where you can get new textbooks?”''

''“Un? No, I’d have no idea at all. Also, I’d am a guy.”''

''“What about you, Tsuchiya-kun?”''

''“…(Shakes head)”''

''“I see…u~n…”''

That should be the case, yet the conversation I’m hearing doesn’t seem to have that intent. Their brains are really stupid.

''“Can we get it if we go to the shops?”''

''“How do we do that? The textbooks are all given, and even if we go to the shops, they might be sold out at this point. Also, the shops right now should be closed at this time, right?”''

''“Then, how about we sneak in or something?”''

''“……That’s very risky.”''

''“I really don’t know. That action is really too risky. There’ll be the suspicion of illegal trespassing and criminal theft.”''

''“Even though I definitely won’t go steal money, u~n…that’s really not a good idea…”''

Well, never mind. It has nothing to do with me. Better go back home to rest. I only took two punches, but my face does hurt.

''“How about we make a copy of the book?”''

''“There’s a lot to print…”''

''“…And we can’t make a real book.”''

I’ll just go shopping on the way home. There’re a lot of things I need to buy.

''“How about we go iron this book?”''

''“It’s not even a book. The creases can’t be ironed flat…”''

''“…The tattered edges can’t be repaired.”''

Alright, time to shop.

''“I’ll replace this tattered book with my own then.”''

''“Didn’t everyone have to write their names when the textbooks were given out? You can’t change it if it has your name.”''

''“…And it doesn’t solve the problem in the first place.”''

I’ll go and shop…

''“How about we wreck everyone’s books..”''

''“Shimada’s book won’t be so obvious then…”''

''“…But that’s just vandalism.”''

………………………………………………….

“Then, then,”

“AH—REALLY, YOU IDIOTS! COULDN’T YOU HAVE JUST TOLD THE TEACHERS THAT YOU NEED ANOTHER BOOK!!?”

I couldn’t help but butt in on hearing their stupid words. These guys are way too stupid! Even I will feel anxious hearing such things, you bastards!

“Ah, yeah! That’s right! We didn’t do anything wrong here!”

“That’s true. It’s just like what you said, Sakamoto yo.”

“…That’s a blind spot.”

“YOU SHOULD HAVE UNDERSTOOD THIS IF YOU’RE NORMAL!!”

Ahh damn it!! Are these guys serious!? They’re not kidding me now, right!?
[[Image:BTS vol 09.5 249.jpg|thumb]]

“Really, use your brains more, you idiots…alright, I’m going home then.”

“Ahh, un.”

I sling my back and leave Yoshii and the rest behind. Damn it, this isn’t really my style.

“Ah, Sakamoto-kun.”

“Naa? Is there anything else?”

On hearing Yoshii’s voice, I turn around for the last time.”

“Thanks a lot for your help.”

And that guy said that with a hurt look.

“…”

Such a strange guy.

Immediately, I feel that there’s a need to clean up the classroom, but it should be alright to leave it to Yoshii. If he’s worried that I’m angry over being misunderstood, I’ll feel more grateful if he could do something about this other than apologizing.

Just when I thought about this and put my hand on the door handle.

“Hold it, Sakamoto. What are you doing here!?”

“““!?”””

A gruff voice stopped me. This voice, this pressure, it’s for real…!

“Mu, muscular sensei…!”

“Call me Nishimura-sensei.”

The muscular teacher in charge of remedial appeared, calling himself this,

This is bad…! The classroom’s in such a state, and Yoshii and I are hurt. It’s impossible to find an excuse…!

I’ll just say that it’s troublesome and try to get away…even though I thought so, this muscular teacher’s body isn’t just ordinarily big. He continues to close in on us while looking like he’s not letting us escape as he blocks the exit.

In that case, I can only take the risk and duck under his arms.

I’ll at least kick one of the tables and chairs on the floor right at him to escape. At this moment,

“Sorry, sensei.”

“Muooh?”

Just when I got ready to take action, Yoshii takes off his blazer and drapes it over the muscular teacher’s head,

“….Excuse me.”

Also, Tsuchiya used some sort of cable to tie the shirt and make it hard to break free. At this moment, I put enough obstacles at the feet of the muscular teacher.

“Use this chance to get away from here!”

Kinoshita then said with a cornered voice and opened the window with a loud sound. However, we escape normally from the corridor instead of leaping through the window.

''“Dam, DAMN YOU! YOU’RE NOT GETTING AWAY!”''

The muscular teacher’s vague voice can be heard from afar. Even if he manages to see something, he will check the window where no one is around.

The escape from the classroom I thought was impossible succeeded so easily.

“…”

These guys…

“That was dangerous~ it would be bad if that teacher caught us.”

“…I heard that we would be punished severely.”

“A very strict teacher at that.”

They continued to say things like this as we walk down the stairs. We finally managed to get away. Time to go home.

“Yoshii yo, what do we do about the textbook just now?”

“What about it?”

“Such a thing happened just now. It’s impossible to explain the situation to the teachers and ask them to give a new book.”

“Ah…yeah, that’s right.”

On the other hand, even though things got tougher, this group of idiots just wants to get their hands on the textbook no matter what. Fine, whatever you want to do, just do it. It has nothing to do with me.

I take my bag again and head towards the corridor.

“Do you have any good ideas, Sakamoto-kun?”

“…Haa?”

I’m going already, but Yoshii just asked me in a matter-of-fact manner. Is this guy’s head underwater or something?

“Why must I—”

Help you think of ideas? Just when I was about to say that, the teachers’ voices can be heard from afar.

''“Ahh…this is bad…”''

''“What is it?”''

''“The waste disposal recovery vehicle took the new textbooks away wrongly…”''

''“Ahh. That’s a waste.”''

''“Yeah. That’s because I won’t have extra textbooks for the year. Yare yare…”''

On hearing these words, I couldn’t believe my ears. That voice definitely belongs to the teacher in charge of classics, either Tanaka or Takenaka, and Shimada’s wrecked textbook was classics. What luck, this idiot’s luck is so good it’s scary. No, I think that’s strong bad luck for him. He wouldn’t be chased away from the classroom if he had good luck and could have ended things smoothly.

“I see. So the teacher’s bothered over not having textbooks…everyone’s really bothered over textbooks today…”

“That’s true.”

……….Ha?

“But that teacher has one, so there’s no problems for him. Compared to him, over here…”

“Yeah. Muu…what should we do…?”

The, these guys…!!

“ARE YOU ALL IDIOTS!? THAT’S IT!”

“Eh!? What, that?”

“THE TEXTBOOK! CAN’T YOU JUST GET BACK THE ‘THROWN TEXTBOOK’ THEY JUST MENTIONED!?”

““…Ohh, I see!””

“WHAT DO YOU MEAN BY THAT!? ANY HUMAN CAN DEFINITELY REALIZE THIS!”

What’s with this group of guys? Do they think that textbooks will become scrap paper once they enter the waste recovery truck!?”

“But how do we get the book?”

“Hear out the name of the waste recovery company and make a call to them! We can then identify the vehicle that came to school to collect the trash!”

“Ohh, that’s right. You’re really amazing, Sakamoto.”

“YOU GUYS ARE JUST TOO WORTHLESS!”

These guys will definitely be streamed into F class next year with such brains!

“Then, we’ll just hear the name of the recovery company—”

''“BASTARDS! I GOT YOU!” ''

The muscular teacher’s voice suddenly rang. Tch! That guy revived!?

We run off in the opposite direction of the origin of the voice. The enemy just had to come running out from the corridor. Now we can’t escape like we wanted.

“WHAT SHOULD WE DO AT SUCH A TIME, SAKAMOTO-KUN!?”

“HOW WOULD I KNOW!? JUST RUN WITH ALL YOU'VE GOT!!”

I can feel the presence of the muscular teacher slowly closing in. How does he have such leg strength!? Speaking of which, that teacher seemed to have mentioned that his interest is an Ironman triathlon. It’s not correct to call him muscular anymore; that guy’s nickname will be Ironman!

Even as I continued to run, I can’t pull the distance apart in this situation of despair, and beside me, Kinoshita sighs and says to us,

“There’s no other way out. I’d lure sensei away. I’d leave the textbook to you.”

““Haa?””

After saying that, he stops and turns to face Ironman.

“O, oi!”

''“Kinoshita! You bastard, what’s going—”''

''“Nishimura-sensei, things aren’t good now!”''

''“Not good? What’s not good?”''

''“When I’d entered the classroom just now, a few unfamiliar students from other schools appeared, saying ‘hand Sakamoto over’ and made a ruckus.”''

''“…What’s going on?”''

''“I’d don’t know what’s going on either, but I just thought of running away when people were making a scene in the classroom…those guys may still be there.”''

''“Okay, lead the way.”''

Kinoshita led Ironman away to another place.

That guy wouldn’t blink even when lying, huh? Normally, people will hesitate somewhat when facing such a ferocious teacher (and a muscular one at that in this case).

However,

“Now we can get away!”

“…Good job, Kinoshita!”

We managed to escape Ironman’s demonic clutches, and we should use this chance to hurry and get out of the school.

“But we can’t ask the name of the company from the teachers. What should we do?”

Yoshii asked as we ran towards the corridor.

“We’ll just have to chase after it! Since they said that it just left, if we’re lucky, we might be able to catch up when the vehicle is caught at the traffic light!”

I immediately answered according to the mood right now. Damn it! How can I just let myself get pulled around like this!?

“We’ll have to hurry then!”

Yoshii changes into his shoes at the corridor and gets ready to rush out of the school gate.

“…No, over here.”

Tsuchiya called him and turned away. What is it? What is he planning to do?

“…It’ll be faster here.”

He leads us to a bicycle park full of bicycles for students to use. I see. The front of this school is a slope, so it’ll be a lot faster to ride down it than to run.

“You’re going to lend us your bicycle, Tsuchiya-kun?”

“…Give me 4 seconds.”

Tsuchiya squat down in front of a certain bicycle, kacha kacha, and fumbles with the lock. Oi oi…that way of unlocking is definitely stealing.

“Eh!? Is that good?”

“…It’ll be fine if you return it properly later.”

As he said that, the locks are undone, and the bicycle is ready.

“Alright! I’ll borrow this now, thanks!”

Yoshii gets up on the bike to ride the pedal. And that’s fine in itself…”

“…Where will you go first?”

“Ah…erm…”

As expected! This guy doesn’t know where he’s headed to first! He’s just moving according to instincts!

He doesn’t just know the destination, it’s practically crazy for him to chase after a vehicle like that in such a state after being battered all over in the fight against me. He’ll either collapse halfway through or fall down, and it’s really madness for him to go chase in such a state.

But even so,

“Let’s look for it first! It’s better than not doing anything!”

Yoshii said without hesitation. Just for a classmate, he’s working so hard for a girl who returned to the country, who doesn’t like him, and even loathes him.

I really can’t understand this guy at all. ''Normally, will you do such a thing? You’re already injured, you know? Shimada hates you know? No one will thank you even if you get the textbook, you know?''

His irrational thinking causes me to be worried.

What’s going on? What’s with this guy? Really, this guy’s really…!

“Ah seriously. Move aside, you bastard!”

“Eh…? Sakamoto?”

“Hurry up and sit! I’ll take you down the road the vehicle may have gone down!”

Why is it that this guy is so stupid! Getting into a fight without being sure of what’s going on, unable to think of the obvious, always rushing forward without thinking. This guy is the one saying that he wants to help the transfer student, but isn’t he the most useless one in the end? He doesn’t have anything normal people will have! He doesn’t understand anything that can be understood with just a little thinking! And, and—

“Thanks!”

And…he only has one thing, the one thing that I don’t have, and the one thing I had always hoped for.

“Hang on tight! I won’t stop and go after you if you fall!”

“Got it!”

I let Yoshii ride on the back seat of the bicycle and bore the weight of my whole body onto the pedals. There was only one such bicycle in the parking area. I don’t have the duty to chase alone, but if I let Yoshii go alone, I won’t know where he will go to or whether he will even fall along the way. It can’t be that it’s a two-seater bike here…but why must I be riding it with someone who’s trying to patch things up with me after we just fought each other?

“Ahh, damn it! This isn’t fun at all!”

The bicycle flies out as if it’s being chased by something invisible as it glides down the slope in front of the school. The bicycle lets out a creaking sound, but I’m not slowing down at all.

“Listen up! I’ll only lead you there! It doesn’t matter to me what you do after that!”

“That’s enough! I’ll handle the negotiations after that!”

“Tch! Of course you will!”

Our speed is so fast that I can’t even open my eyes, but Yoshii continues to grab onto my shoulders tightly without fear. This guy only beats out others in terms of guts!

I recall the map of the area in my mind. The waste recovery plant isn’t located inside the, but in the suburbs. The road leading to the outside will split into four forks at a certain point, and if the truck goes by there, we’ll be at a loss as we won’t be able to tell where it goes. Thus, we have to get to the intersection first before blocking the vehicle. Right now, the most important thing is speed.

“We’re going to turn! Tilt your body!”

“Got it!”

If I turn the handle suddenly at this speed, we’ll definitely fall off. We can only tilt our bodies to shift our weight if we don’t want to slow down.

I shifted my weight forward, seemingly trying to hold down the a vehicle that is going amok, and Yoshii turns to the right.

I move the handle with the intent to tilt the front wheel slightly horizontally. If the front wheel slips, it’s over. Don’t wobble now…!!

Zuri zuri, the irritating sound could be heard. The front wheel was steady, but the back wheel seem to slide.

“You…oOOH!!!”

Behind me, Yoshii steadied it again, and the bicycle managed to maintain balance, keeping a constant speed as it moves forward.

“Oi, you bastard! You’re using too much force on your hands! My shoulders are aching because of you grabbing me!”

“You told me to hang on tight!”

As we said that, we arrived at the next turn. We manage to keep our balance as the wheels seem to fly again, but this time, there doesn’t seem to be a similar anxiety from before.

“Ah! That mini-truck!”

“Ah!? You see it?”

“Un! Right in front of us!”

I didn’t see it, but since Yoshii says it’s in front, I’ll just follow the direction he’s pointing!

“UOOOHH!!”

I continue to move my legs with all I have and transferred my strength to the wheels. At this speed, there’s no need to consider turning; I just need to focus on moving forward.

“Alright! We’re going to catch up, Sakamoto-kun!”

I forgot the traffic rules of having to move down both sides of the road as I continued to step on the pedal. The target stops because of a red light.

“Caught up!”

We stopped right beside the truck that stopped. Yoshii gets off the bicycle once I braked and knocks on the door of the mini-truck. Yare yare…is this mission accomplished now…

I heave a sigh of relief and stop my feet.

However,

“Eh!? Arre!? Wait!?”

Once the traffic light turned green, the mini-truck moved forward as if nothing happened. Wait!? What’s going on!?

I let myself rest for the time being to calm myself down, and finally notice the surrounding situation. I lifted my head, and what I saw was,

“No go! That driver’s not listening because he’s paying attention only to the music!”

The driver has headphones on as he listens to the music. No way! I heard that industrial trucks aren’t fitted with stereos, but this one just had to have headphones on him!

Ehh! Since we came all the way here, we might as well go on until the end!

“Get on, Yoshii! We’re going after it!”

“Got it!!”

As I exert all my strength onto the pedal, Yoshii immediately rushes over from behind like he’s crashing into something and leaps on. The bicycle immediately reaches almost top speed in an instant.

“Can you catch up with it, Sakamoto-kun!?”

“Shut up! Who are you asking here!?”

Our last chance will be the traffic light at the end of the slope in front of us. After that, it’ll be uphill, and there won’t be many traffic lights, so it will be impossible for a bike to catch up.

I continue to step on the pedals as I think about this.

The lactic acid gather at my feet, and my breathing feels erratic. There’s no way to do this from now on other than old-fashioned determination. This really doesn’t suit my original character. Such an action isn’t like me.

That should be the case—

“What—the hell am I doing, damn it!!”

For some reason, I’m using all I got to do this thing that’s not like me.

“Are you alright, Sakamoto-kun!?”

I can hear Yoshii’s worried voice behind me, and it seems that he can feel my legs trembling.

“Don’t you mind! I haven’t fallen to such an extent that I need a twerp like you to worry!’

“But—”

“More than this, this me here will help you out on this! No matter what method you use, get that book back!”

“…Of course!”

I’m not looking in front now as all my strength is focused at my feet. This is a contest behind human power and engines, there’s no chance of me winning this reckless challenge, and it’s something I will normally snort at.

But even though, there’s another me that I don’t know of, cheering me on while my mind’s in a blank as I move forward.

I suddenly lift my head, and several meters away, the mini-truck appears right in front of me.

At the front of the slope, the traffic light shows a red color.

The mini-truck slows down to stop.

We continue to accelerate to catch up.

The distance between the bicycle and the truck is gradually decreasing.

There’s still one step.

One more step, and we can get what we want. Yoshii will get the textbook for the sake of the girl who returned back from overseas, and I—will get a certain thing I had been chasing after for 5 years, which even I can’t understand. That’s what I feel.

I continue to prompt my lungs to receive oxygen as I desperately let the bicycle catch up to the truck

Our distance now is almost 0, and the bicycle catches up to the truck.

Now, we just have to move to the front while the red light is right in front of us and call out to the driver when he can see us. We just need to stop the truck and get the textbook.

That’s all we had to do.

However, right at the end, the goddess of luck never stood on our side.

“Ahh…”

The traffic light turns from red to green.

The truck stops decelerating as it accelerates.

The distance that was zero expands again.

In the end, we couldn’t make it. Whether it’s the strength to take even one more step or stepping on the pedal with all I got, it wasn’t enough.

“DA—MNNN IIIITTTT—!!!”

Whether I roar or yell, I couldn’t do it. This is already my limit. My feet can’t generate a faster speed any more.

—However,

“AAALLLLLRRRRRRIIIIGGGGGHHHHTTTT—!!!”

As I hear the voice, the pedal suddenly feels lighter.

Yoshii, who was supposed to be sitting behind me, is now beside me.

The final step I couldn’t reach is filled up.

A landing sound can be heard on the hood of the mini-truck.

—And after that, the time that slowed down mysteriously reverts back to normal.

“OH—UOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHH!!!”

The bike that acted as Yoshii’s jumping board loses balance as the handle shakes. Even if I put my feet on the ground to press the brakes of the front and back wheel, I can’t be able to reduce this momentum as it falls on the roadside.

''“UWAAAAAAHHH!!!”''

About 10m in front of me, there’s also the sound of something falling. I don’t even need to look to tell that it’s Yoshii who leaped off the truck. That bastard, even he does this because our speed will slow down with the uphill, there’s a limit to how reckless he can be. If he wasn’t careful, it won’t even be just injuries he would receive.

''“Ar, are you two, alright!?”''

An unfamiliar voice can be heard.

The truck we tried so hard to catch up to stops in front of Yoshii, and the driver gets out from inside. Ah, I see, so he was shocked by the impact when Yoshii jumped on and stepped on the brake. No wonder Yoshii only got minor wounds.

''“Ah…sorry, I’m fine. Just a fall.”''

''“Eh…? But…”''

''“Please don’t mind. It’s not some accident. We’re fine here.”''

''“Is, is that so. Since you say so…”''

The driver barely accepts his explanation, returns to the truck, starts the engine again and leaves.

“Ha…hhaaa, haa…”

Yoshii let out a voice that’s either laughing or panting there.

''“So, so tiri…ng…”''

He holds onto the textbook with both hands like he’s dealing with treasure there. That’s really a strange sight. It’s really inexplicable to see that idiot treasure a learning tool like that.

This out-of-place sense is really too weird, and I let out a voice that’s either laughing or panting as well.

<center>☆</center>

“Looks like you got the target item.”

I ask to check with Yoshii, who regains his breath and walks over.

“Un, it was successful.”

Beaming, Yoshii happily raises the book in his hands.

“I see. That’s really good.”

I smiled back at him and raised my hand up.

“Humph!”

PAK. This hand of mine swings down on the top of his head.

“Wha…!?”

The sudden knock caused Yoshii to roll blank white eyes.

“At least tell me when you’re going to jump!!”

I lectured Yoshii loudly.

And then, Yoshii seems to recover from his shock and realizes everything, glaring at me as he gets ready to argue.

“Wha, what!? Didn’t you say that I have to get the book no matter what, for your sake!?”

“Now you’re using leaping off the bike I was riding so desperately for as a method!? It’s so dangerous that I nearly died there!”

“That’s what I want to say! What’s with you not even using the brakes when two people are riding down a slope! I don’t even know where to tilt my body to when your big body blocked me!”

“SHUT UP! HOW ABOUT YOU RIDE ON IT IF YOU’RE UNHAPPY, TWERP!”

“I WANTED TO GO, BUT DIDN’T YOU TAKE THE BIKE AWAY FIRST, SAKAMOTO-KUN!?”

“ARE YOU AN IDIOT!? YOU DARE TO SAY THIS WITHOUT EVEN KNOWING WHERE THE TRUCK WAS GOING!?”

“WHAT!?”

“WANNA FIGHT!?”

We continued to glare at each other—and suddenly, I recovered.

“Never mind…we’ll just waste our strength fighting here…”

“Yeah…we still have to get back to school…”

We went a long way going downhill, and we’ll have to take a long walk back uphill now. In this situation, we’re already tired even on flat ground, and thinking about the very sloppy road back up makes me really unwilling to waste my energy on this idiot.

“Let’s go back then…are you going to ride back, Sakamoto-kun?”

“Don’t be stupid. What about you? How about I let you ride back?”

“No no, allow me to refuse…I’ll just push it back.”

“Well, that’s still a decent choice.”

Of course, there’s no need to mention me when I just rode at full speed, but Yoshii must have been worn out trying to maintain his balance as well, as his footsteps seem abnormally heavy. He was thoroughly beaten up by me just now, and there’s no place to stop when riding a two-seater bike up. Of course, it’s correct to say that it’s the right choice to walk back.

We dragged our tired bodies back slowly down the road leading to school.

“Well, even though we went all out like this.”

“Ah? What is it?”

I was pushing the bicycle, and behind me, grabbing the backseat and pushing it from behind was Yoshii, who said to me,

“I remembered the name of the company of that truck just now, so I just need to make a call over later.”

Now he’s saying such things at this point. I blankly answered,

“If you say that, we can just explain what happened after the teachers tell us off in school, and let them help out. We’re helping out others here anyway.”

“…That’s true.”

Also, I found that I didn’t need to spend so much energy if I just let Yoshii ride alone when we discovered the truck. This ending itself will be much plainer. It can only be said that we abandoned all sorts of reasonable means and chose the most taxing one.

That was supposed to be the case,

“Really, I suffered so much just to tag along with you.”

That should be the case, but what’s with the happy feeling inside me?”

“Hahaha…thanks, for helping out…”

Yoshii thanked me. That idiot who was hurt the most, the one who was hated by that transfer student the most thanked me earnestly as if he was helped out for some reason.

Several seconds later, we pushed the bicycle wordlessly.

“…Speaking of accompanying me, what will happen to Kinoshita after this?”

“Kinoshita…who knows?”

Even though things won’t end that easily if he falls into that muscled teacher’s hands…then, what will happen next?

“Even though you say it like that, the kid is still a girl, right? Is the kid emphasizing a guy's gender for some acting role or something?”

“No no, I do feel that he’s really a guy. I saw him go into the guys toilet before.”

“Impossible…unbelievable…”

“That’s the fact. Accept it.”

“Uu…I can’t accept this…”

“Prompt yourself then. It’ll be bad if you fall for him.”

“Tha, that’s right…un. Kinoshita-san is a guy, Kinoshita-san is a guy, Kinoshita-san is a—”

Yoshii repeated these words like a mantra or something.

It’s true that Kinoshita’s appearance is really a waste as a guy.

“Tsuchiya-kun looks like he has lots of mysteries around him. Like how he stole the bike just now.”

“He’s already not normal when he set up the camera in the classroom.”

“He’s definitely taking the photos of the girls’ legs.”

“No other possibilities there, even though he himself denies it.”

“A severe Muttsurini…”

“Well said.”

He normally doesn’t even say anything. It’s like he’s a Muttsurini amongst silent perverts.

“Ah—speaking of which.”

“Un? What is it?”

“Why were you still in school at such a time? Club activity?”

“No, that’s not it…”

“Then what is it?”

“I went to check on some foreign language…”

Foreign language? This idiot?

“Must be tough on you then.”

It’s really amazing that this guy would actually do English seriously, and a foreign language makes things feel even more out of place. However, it feels that I don’t have to ask about this any further as we continued to talk about other useless stuff on the remaining road.

“Yare yare…we finally managed to make it back…”

“My legs are exhausted…”

As we step past the school gate, we walked towards the park and returned the bike. Luckily, the bike itself wasn’t severely damaged, and it looked fine.

We latched the lock Tsuchiya unlocked, and walked back to the corridor.

At this moment.

“Sorry, everyone! I’d couldn’t hide the truth!”

“…Sorry.”

““Heh?””

Kinoshita and Tsuchiya came running out from the corridor and said this as they went by us. They couldn’t hide it. Don’t tell me…!

“Hohou…perfect timing, Yoshii, Sakamoto. Let’s have a long talk about the trashed state of that classroom.”

““ACK!!””

The one who said that as he grabbed our shoulders is that muscled teacher (Ironman).

“Yoshii, Sakamoto. You just had to fight each other in the sacred school compound?”

It’s a voice that seems to come from deep within the abdomen, one full of terror. This isn’t good. My instincts are telling me that we’ll definitely be messed with here if we’re caught here.

I glance secretly at Yoshii, and Yoshii looks back at me as both of us nod at each other. Fuun, so we can get along in such a situation.

“What nonsense are you talking about, sensei? Why must the two of us fight?”

“We may not look like it, but we’re really good buddies here, right?”

Yoshii and I laughed out loud to ease the suspicion Ironman has on us. All existing differences between us don’t matter for the sake of escaping from this teacher that looks like he’ll teach with his metallic fists.

But Ironman remained unmoved as he watches us and roars with his loud voice,

“STOP KIDDING AROUND!! AS A TEACHER, I KNOW BOTH OF YOU HAVEN’T BEEN GETTING ALONG EVER SINCE SCHOOL STARTED!!”

It was a merciless decisive tone. Tch! Such a paranoid guy! So he won’t believe the words of his cute students?

“No no no! We’re really on good terms here! Right ! Sak—”

“Of course! We can’t possibly be fighting, right! Yo—”

At this moment, both of us exchange glances. Really… it’s been one disaster after another today, damn it!

“Hey, we’re on good terms with each other, right, ''Yuuji''?”

“That’s right, ''Akihisa''!”

Both of us put our shoulders on each other. Why must I pretend to have good feelings with this idiot here!?

“…”

Ironman stared at both of us.

Then, he sighs softly.

“That might have solved the differences between you two.”

“What’s with those ridiculous words? Oi oi, we did say such things before, but how did you see such a thing from that?

As both of us show question mark signs above our heads, Ironman continues,

“That’s fine. Since both of you manage to build your friendship, spend some time to talk in the life counselling room.”

““EHH!?””

Do, don’t kid around! Several lives won’t even be enough if we take that teacher’s life counselling session!

''Got to find a way to get away from here.'' I moved my sights and find that the idiot beside me is giving an expression that shows that he’s thinking the same thing as me. Not good! I’ll take the initiative first!

“Sensei, actually—”

“Go!”

The idiot seem like he wants to say something, and I kick him right at Ironman.

“Eh!? Ah, wait!?”

“Sorry Akihisa! I’ll leave the explanation after that to you!”

And then, I immediately dashed away. Besides, even if I don’t betray him here, that idiot will have to return to school. As for why, it’s because he has to put the textbook into Shimada’s table. Besides, it’s rare to have a chance to be a bait for my retreat!

“Tra, TRAITOR! I WON’T FORGET THIS GRUDGE!”

“IDIOT! IF YOU CAN REMEMBER THAT WITH THAT STUPID BRAIN OF YOURS IN THE FIRST PLACE!”

I used up my last ounce of strength to run down the slope in front of the school.

I forced myself to support my tired legs as I continue to run, and suddenly, I realized something.

“That guy, will he just write ‘Shimada’ on Shimada’s textbook…”

As Shimada remembered the wrong kanji, it’s impossible for her to write ‘Shimada’, so he has to deliberately write it wrongly and write it as ‘Shimayumi’. However, it’s really hard to imagine that idiot realizing this.

And before this, it’s impossible to believe that Shimada remembers the full correct kanji.

—But nevermind.

“Let’s just let him do whatever he wants. They’re all a bunch of idiots anyway.

I thought as I walked down the end of this slope.

Those guys are really idiots that are hard to understand.

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Special Bulletin2|next=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Author's Notes}}
</noinclude>

Sword Art Online:Sound of Water, Sound of Hammer

2012-06-13T14:53:15Z

Pryun: ... Don't go changing the meaning as editors...... also, thanks to cannot be turned into past tense like that. Some tenses (first pov, especially) no need to be past tensed but i'm too lazy to change it at the moment.

==Sound of Water, Sound of Hammer==
'''''Aincrad 48th Floor'''''
[[Image: SAO_Lisbeth_Edition.jpg|thumb]]
'''''August 2024'''''

"Please reinforce it."

I stared hard at the face of my client, who placed a long sword in a white scabbard onto the counter while calmly saying that line, for roughly two seconds.

"...Wh-what is it?"

With his upper body leaning away, the other party finally responded with a single cough.

"It-it's nothing. ...It's just that, I was wondering how long you're intending to drag this sword along."

It was a line meant as a light jab at that display of bashfulness, but

"It-it's fine, isn't it, me dragging it about. I like it, after all."

-and I was once again, at a loss of words at that reply. If we were to continue looking at each other face to face like this, that near unnoticeable reddish tinge on my cheeks would be exposed, so I hastily averted my face and spoke.

"Well, it's just like you to not even update your equipment though. Well then, please come along to the workshop."

Reaching my hands towards the counter, I lifted the long sword with my fighting spirit, going "Yoisho!".

The reason my face turned red was simple.

It was because three months ago, this slender long sword in my arms right now, «Dark Repulser», was what I—a smith, Lisbeth, forged by swinging my smith hammer; a player-made weapon; also, the black-haired, black-clothed one-handed sword user, Kirito, who made the "I like it" comment, was the person I was in love with. Ever since that day we met, without ceasing.

<center>* * *</center>

My shop, «Lisbeth's Equipment Shop» stood in the southern district of the main town area on Aincrad's 48th floor. It was somewhat average among the manufacturing-class player shops, with the sales area and workshop situated on the first floor, and the second organized into four rooms for the kitchen and bedrooms.

As for the reason it was being valued highly despite that house plan, it was due to the fact that it was furnished with a large water wheel at the back of the house, connected to a waterway. Various large-scale devices can be connected to the power transmitting axle that pierced through the wall, reaching into the workshop. For a bakery, a flour mill; as for a tailor, a weaving loom; and as such, for a smith, bellows or a sharpening wheel. Considering the merit of automating these tools that would originally require a player to push and turn them by hand, the thumping sound of its rotation that rings out regardless of day or night could be said to be rather pleasant.

Kirito appeared at the shop early in the afternoon, in the second summer of Aincrad. As it was a time where steadfast players secluded themselves in the hunting grounds or labyrinth area, while the converse sipped away at iced drinks after a meal at bars or restaurants, so there were no other customers within the shop.

I left the NPC, Hanna (female, estimated to be fifteen years old, surname, Heinemann) to tend to the shop, and moved towards the workshop while carrying the heavy sword. After Kirito, who came along, opened the door without requiring any additional prompting, the sound of the water wheel's rotation became remarkably louder.

"...It's such a relief that Aincrad's summers aren't that hot, really."

His impression was probably due to spotting the red hot burning furnace in a corner of the room, I thought, as I heard him speak from behind. I lowered myself onto the chair beside the anvil, unintentionally broke into a wry smile.

"If you care about the heat, you should just take that off when you're within the area, at least."

The trademark of Kirito, who possessed the cool second name of «The Black Swordsman», was that black leather coat of his that extended below his knees. If one were to take up that sort of appearance in the real world during August, it would probably eventually result in heatstroke. Leaving the sheathed Dark Repulser on the anvil for the moment, I shifted my view to Kirito, who was leaning against the wall, and he had a bitter smile on while scratching his head.

"It's like, well, aside from sleeping, I just can't calm down without this on nowadays, you know..."

"That said, don't tell me you actually had the same one equipped since the first floor?"

Previously, when I was chatting with my close friend, Asuna, at this very spot, the topic ended up being Kirito's only set of clothes. According to her, it seemed that he had the same appearance ever since he got his hands on a unique rare, «Coat of Midnight», from the floor boss on the first floor.

At my question, Kirito smiled once again and shook his head.

"I do have to update my armor every now and then. This «Blackwyrm Coat» is the.. fourth generation, I guess?"

"Oh... That's a monster drop too?"

"Nope, it's player-made..."

That somewhat complicated expression that flashed past Kirito's face as he replied did not escape my gaze. Maintaining my smile, I pressed on without a moment's delay.

"Oh. Which shop is it from?"

"Well, that's... it's just something from A-«Ashley's»..."

"Ohh. Hehh. Is that so."

As I dragged my words out, Kirito made the truly conspicuous motion of averting his eyes away.

Ashley was a charismatic seamstress, widely said to be Aincrad's number one. Although it wasn't like she was a business rival to me, a smith, she set up shop in Lindas like me, in the northern section, and it was thrice the size of mine (with two water wheels). Not to mention the shop name, «Ashley's», was one most could not help but notice. In addition, the person in question was a considerable beauty in her early twenties.

Likely due to being aware that the defensive line-up in my Lisbeth Equipment Shop also included lightweight armor for swordsmen using one-handed swords, Kirito babbled on with an expression on the verge of letting out a cold sweat effect.

"Nah, it's just that my build is based on leather armor and all, and the only tailor I knew that could handle a high grade raw material like black dragon leather was Ashley-san, so I really had no choice at all, you see..."

"I didn't even say anything, did I. But still, if I'm not wrong, wasn't it Ashley-san's policy on custom-made items to only take up requests that interested her?"

"Re-really? I was, you know, referred there by Asuna, her regular customer... oh right, that's just like the first time I came to Lis's shop, isn't it. That time was a real disaster, eh, smashing that sword you were selling when I tried to swing it and..."

Upon getting to that point, he froze up with an expression that said "oh-crap-I-stepped-on-a-land-mine", and I ended up bursting out in laughter, unable to suppress it any further.

"Ahaha... there's no need to make a face like that, that's nothing more than a good lesson to me now. Back then, I did make swords only focused on Accuracy and Quickness, without much care for their durability, after all. Swords that are strong with the system assistance are popular, but I realized that the swords that'll protect my customers' lives in a pinch are the durable ones..."

After my laughter settled down and I turned back to the anvil, I lifted Dark Repulser up once again. I gently pulled the sword, heavy enough for me to have no proper way of swinging it in actual combat even if I could carry it around with my STR, out from its sheath.

The blade that was fairly slender for a one-handed long sword was silver, with a faint bluish tint. Asuna's beloved sword, «Lambent Light», was of translucent silver much like a crystal, but in contrast the appearance of this was exactly like that which oftenly appears in fantasy works, «Mithril Silver».

"If I'm not mistaken, this is +39 at the moment, right?"

"Yep. In short, I'm challenging for that +40 today."

Kirito assented to my question without hesitation, but having a number of +40 as a reinforcement value wasn't quite common.

Every piece of equipment that existed in Aincrad possessed a property named «Reinforcement Attempts Count». As its name implied, it was the number of times one could try to reinforce it, and that number fell by one each time, regardless of whether it was a success or failure.

The value of the attempts count for Dark Repulser was 50, far more than the rest, among the swords I forged. And at the moment, the remaining count was 8. In other words, the results of reinforcement thus far was 39 successes, compared to a mere 3 failures. Putting it into a success rate, it was at, erm... approximately 93 percent. This was a figure that could already be said to be a miracle, and if the information dealers were to get wind of it, they would likely come here straight away, sniffing for the trick to it. But still, even if they were to come, it's not like I knew the reason for it.

In any case, the reason why this sword that was forged three months ago could still be used by Kirito on the frontlines (currently the seventieth floor), was mainly due to this terrifying reinforcement value. Players uninterested in weapon reinforcement mostly updated the arms they mainly used with each floor, but Kirito equipping the sword that I made for this long was a cause for happiness, and conversely, concern, as well.

As for why that was so, if one planned to boost the success rate of reinforcement to its maximum value, the quality and quantity of the raw materials required simply became outrageous. Even if he was a solo player, laying claim to all of the drop items, it was not difficult to guess that an immense amount of time was needed to gather all those raw materials.

—How about abandoning this sword, and advancing to a rare weapon dropped on the frontlines?

I wonder if I should be giving such advice, as a smith myself.

Probably, if it's a rare weapon at the class of the 70th floor's, by getting to around +20, its cumulative properties should be able to match this Dark Repulser +39. And considerably fewer raw materials would be required for reinforcement comparing to how it was at the moment.

As I stared at the sword, I took in a breath of air, and opened my mouth.

However, the words that came out were—

"...The raw materials, you made sure to get all of them, right? If you're challenging for +40, I have no desire to do it without the probability fully boosted."

Stifling my inner thoughts, I spoke with my lips pouted, and Kirito nodded with a broad grin.

"Of course."

The right hand fitted into a fingerless glove (of course, made from black leather) nimbly manipulated a window. What materialized was an excessively large leather bag. Laying the sword down and peeking into the bag I received, metal plates that appeared undoubtedly high grade, along with fangs and horns of monsters, various types of jewels and such were tightly packed within.

Spreading those onto the floor to confirm their quantity would require a dreadful amount of time, so I tapped the bag with my finger, displaying a small window indicating its content. Tapping the sword atop the anvil next and hitting once again, on the reinforcement value shown on the small window, a sub-window with the information on the raw material items needed for reinforcement floated out.

If I were to drag the bag's window with my fingertip, the moment it got into contact with the sword's, it would automatically go into comparison mode, informing whether both contents are the same. If the items' names and quantities all turned blue, it was a complete match.

"Looks okay. But really now, it's amazing how you manage to gather this much every single time!"

After I voiced out a line that went against my actual thoughts again, Kirito casually shrugged his shoulders.

"Most of the items drop even at the frontlines, so they naturally pile up while mapping. There's only a small portion that I have to gather over at the lower floors, you know."

I knew just how difficult it was to gather the required amount of that «small portion», with me doing the same for my one-handed mace on occasions. But as expected, words opposing that left my mouth.

"Don't let the news that the clearers are rampaging about the lower floors get tattled on to the information shop. I'm totally against getting onto the newspaper as «that Mr. Big Shot Bastard's favorite shop» or anything like that!"

"Hahaha, I limited myself to only hunt at the lower floors late at night, so it's fine."

"...Is that so. Well, that's fine, then."

Mapping the frontlines' dangerous labyrinth areas in the day, and after taking a mere short nap, switching to the tiresome work of gathering materials. That meant Kirito had kept up that sort of lifestyle for three whole months. I checked his complexion with a sidelong glance on reflex, but that smoothness on his avatar was just like that of a girl's, without any sign of the fatigue that must have accumulated within him.

Chewing over the silent discord in my mind, I cleared away all of the windows with a single wave of my right hand.

"Well then, let's get started right away. What's the property you want?"

"Sharpness, please!"

My perpetually positive client gave a slight nod in return, and after I reached my hands out to the large forge, what could be said to be the main fixture of the room, I changed the menu from «Production» to «Reinforcement». Setting the details to Sharpness, I poured the raw materials for reinforcement, stuffed in the bag, into it.

Actually, there was a need to operate the bellows until the furnace burns bright red, but thanks to the water wheel, that process was currently automated. The small hand-carry furnace meant for street stalls used fuel, so bellows were unnecessary, but it did not have the capacity to take in this large quantity of raw materials.

The large furnace that easily swallowed down the objects, which numbered over a hundred, somehow appeared delighted as it burned ever stronger, and the mass of raw materials was liquefied in mere seconds. The blaze, which was orangey-red in color, turned into the silver used to represent the Sharpness reinforcement mode.

Without further delay, I thrust Dark Repulser, extracted from its scabbard, into the furnace. The silver-tinted light wrapped around the blade, and right as it started gleaming brilliantly, I moved the sword to the anvil.

All that was left was to hit it with the smith hammer for the required number of times.

Back when this sword was forged from the ingot, I really had no choice but to swing the hammer for close to two hundred and fifty times. But for reinforcement, whether challenging for +1 or +40, the number of hits needed was fixed at ten.

I unfastened my beloved «Zoringen Hammer +20» from the belt on my waist, and firmly held the grip, wound up with red leather.

Smith hammers were classified as tool items while being blunt-type weapons at the same time, so they naturally could be reinforced. That said, it was impossible to hit it with itself, so I had a sub-hammer exclusively for the sake of reinforcing it.

I matched my breathing with the lifting of my beloved hammer, the so-called "beloved sword" of my own, that though not at the level of Kirito's tenacity, still took a good two months to reinforce. I held it still for a slight bit at its peak, and brought it down in one go.

*Kaan!*, a clear hammer sound. The sound I loved. Silver and orange mingled in the scattered sparks, springing onto the floor and vanishing.

Two times. Three times. When producing my goods for sale, or reinforcing the weapons of other customers, I was able to achieve a state of nothingness on the very first hit—or rather, I became entirely absorbed in the sounds and lights, but only when working on Kirito's sword did I end up getting my personal feelings involved.

Do protect that person; be sure to come back to this workshop with him; I would swing my hammer as I speak.

Four times, five times. As long as this sword stayed on Kirito's back, we were connected by a unique bond. I was unable to guard his back during the boss clearing battles like Asuna, but I could assist him by repairing his sword's durability, and increasing its reinforcement value.

Six times, seven times.

...However.

This bond would not last forever. Dark Repulser's reinforcement attempts count would decrease by one yet again today, with 7 left. If it were to continue being reinforced at this pace, there would be two months left... it would wear out before the arrival of winter. If that happened, there would be no choice but to switch over to a new sword to continue fighting at the frontlines.

When that time came, it was not certain that Kirito would request for me to produce a new sword once again. No, that possibility was unlikely. To forge a sword with high specifications, overwhelmingly rare... or rather, extremely highly priced ingots were necessary, but a monster drop wouldn't cost even a single col. To Kirito who was always fighting at the frontlines, participating in all of the boss battles, not to mention having a rather high chance at obtaining the last attack bonus, there should be plenty of opportunities for him to get his hands on a rare one-handed sword.

Eight times. And the right hand of mine that caused the ninth hammering sound to echo out—stopped in midair.

I felt Kirito's confused gaze on my left cheek. But I could not bear to look in that direction.

Instead of swinging the hammer down, I embraced it close to my chest. Dark Repulser, engulfed in a silver brilliance atop the anvil, was waiting for that final hit in silence. The duration of the reinforcement effect was three minutes. If that time passed by, the glow wrapping up the blade will extinguish, and the reinforcement would result in a failure automatically.

"...I..."

What leaked out from my lips was a quivering voice unfitting of the ever cheerful smith, Lisbeth.

"...I-I won't hit it anymore... Because... be-because when the attempts count runs out, this sword's role will... it will then..."

End.

Honestly—Honestly, if I really were thinking for Kirito's sake, I would have thought it better for that day to hurry up and arrive. If he were to advance to a new sword, reinforcing from +1 again, gathering materials will get much easier. My mind understood this, but my arm refused to move. With the hammer clutched to my chest, I could only tremble softly.

Then, I felt Kirito parting from the wall. Step by step, I could hear his muted footsteps stopped right beside me. The hem of that black coat fluttered as it spread out, the swordsman went down on his knees at my side.

"...Hey, Lisbeth. I... have a hunch."

It was a situation where it would have been perfectly fine for him to go, "Hurry up and hit it!" with anger as a client, but Kirito's voice was gentle. Since that night of the day we met, when he recounted various stories to me at the bottom of that dragon's nest; nothing has changed.

"...A hunch?"

I turned apprehensively, and those black pupils shyly blinked once, right in front of my own.

"Yea. The front line is still the seventieth floor, and there's still thirty left above... but I wonder why. I had a hunch-no, a belief that when I fight the last boss of this castle, what I will be holding, is this Dark Repulser."

"...Why exactly, do you think so...?"

"Well, you see, the Cardinal System is the one who decided the title for this sword, right? 'Dark Repulser', that which will repel darkness... there's no way such a name will be labeled onto anything aside from «end equipment»."

—Having said all that, he looked on at me with that impish grinning face for a bit, without any further words.

Normally, this would have been the point when I took a deep, looong breath, or jab in with a "Why are you running your mouth off like that". But for just this time alone, my lips too, twisted into a meek smile. I answered in a voice that was soft, but trembling no more.

"...That might be right. No... it will, definitely happen..."

"That's right. ...So, come on, that one last hit, finish it off with a klang."

"Yea. I have a hunch too. This time too, will be a success."

I gently lifted the hammer that I was embracing up once again.

I inhaled a deep breath, stopped, shut my eyelids, and whispered to the sword.

—Sorry for the suspense. You, with your master, have always driven away the darkness from around me, haven't you. I'll believe too... that one day, a time when that light of yours shines upon all of the people imprisoned in this castle will arrive.

Tenderly, and thus, strongly, the hammer swung down.

Ten times.

<center>* * *</center>

The right hand clothed in a black leather glove firmly gripped the hilt of the «Dark Repulser +40» I held out.

*Swish, swish* the blade was swung with nearly no hint of its weight, dispersing a prismatic display of radiance into the air. Finally, the sword blade slid into its scabbard with a fluid sound, and its owner smiled, seemingly pleased.

"Yea, with this, the 70th floor boss can just come at me."

"If you're going to say that, don't you dare go tumbling over accidentally right in front of the boss, like on the 69th floor. That report got on the front page of the newspaper, and even I got ashamed over it, you know."

"Y-yes... Sorry about that..."

Before the smith, Lisbeth, with her arms folded, was the swordsman, Kirito, scratching his head. We have completely returned to how the two of us usually were; it felt somehow comforting, yet just a little lonesome.

Stifling those feelings, I stretched out vigorously.

"O-oof... Haah, well, anyway, I'm glad it succeeded. Even if the chance was fully boosted, there are still times that it fails. No way will I be accepting another reinforcement attempt this stressful for a while."

I mentioned those lines casually, but upon hearing it, an awkward expression surfaced onto Kirito's features for some reason.

"...What's the matter?"

"N-nah, that's... actually, just how should I say this, the timing just happened to cross over today..."

"...The timing?"

With that, the swordsman opened his storage window and stored Dark Repulser. Following that, with some swift manipulation, what materialized above the window was wrapped in a scabbard of black leather, a long sword that gave off an intense presence that I could feel, even from where I stood.

"...I was thinking that it would be nice if I could entrust the +40 for this guy to you as well..."

Those words, along with the sword which was brought before me, «Elucidator», another one that was precious to Kirito, made me gaze at him in silence for several seconds.

Haa—— And I let out a deep, long sigh.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Sword Art Online|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Sword Art Online:Sound of Water, Sound of Hammer

2012-06-13T13:02:46Z

Pryun: Having difficulty believing this happened on first floor. also, how did you find it?

==Sound of Water, Sound of Hammer==
'''''Aincrad First Floor'''''
[[Image: SAO_Lisbeth_Edition.jpg|thumb]]
'''''November 2022'''''

"Please reinforce it."

I stared hard at the face of my client, who had placed a long sword in a white scabbard onto the counter while calmly saying that line, for roughly two seconds.

"...Wh-what is it?"

Upper body leaning away, the other party finally responded with a single cough.

"It-it's nothing. ...It's just that, I wondered how long you're intending to drag this sword along."

It was a line meant as a light jab at that display of bashfulness, but

"It-it's fine, isn't it, me dragging it about. I like it, after all."

and I was once again, at a loss of words at that reply. If we were to continue looking at each other face to face like this, that near unnoticeable reddish tinge on my cheeks would be exposed, so I hastily averted my face and spoke.

"Well, it's just like you to not even update your equipment though. Well then, please come along to the workshop."

Reaching my hands towards the counter, I lifted the long sword with my fighting spirit, going "Yoisho".

The reason my face turned red was simple.

It was because three months ago, this slender long sword in my arms right now, «Dark Repulser», was what I—a smith, Lisbeth, forged by swinging my smith hammer; a player-made weapon; also, the black-haired, black-clothed one-handed sword user, Kirito, who made the "I like it" comment, is the person I am in love with. Ever since that day we met, without ceasing.

<center>* * *</center>

My shop, «Lisbeth's Equipment Shop» stands in the southern district of the main town area on Aincrad's 48th floor. It's somewhat average among the manufacturing-class player shops, with the sales area and workshop on the first floor, and the second organized into four rooms for the kitchen and bedrooms.

As for the reason it was being valued highly despite that house plan, that was due to the fact that it was furnished with a large water wheel at the back of the house, connected to the waterway. Various large-scale devices can be connected to the power transmitting axle that pierced through the wall, reaching into the workshop. For a bakery, a flour mill; as for a tailor, a weaving loom; and as such, for a smith, bellows or a sharpening wheel. Considering the merit of automating these tools that would originally require a player to push and turn them by hand, the thumping sound of its rotation that rings out regardless of day or night could be said to be rather pleasant.

Kirito appeared at the shop early in the afternoon, in the second summer of Aincrad. As it was a time where steadfast players secluded themselves in the hunting grounds or labyrinth area, while the converse sipped away at iced drinks after a meal at bars or restaurants, so there were no other customers within the shop.

I left the NPC, Hanna (female, estimated to be fifteen years old, surname, Heinemann) to tend to the shop, and moved towards the workshop while carrying the heavy sword. After Kirito, who came along, opened the door without requiring any additional prompting, the sound of the water wheel's rotation became remarkably louder.

"...It's such a relief that Aincrad's summers aren't that hot, really."

His impression was probably due to spotting the furnace burning red hot in a corner of the room, I thought, as I heard him speak from behind. I lowered myself onto the chair beside the anvil as I unintentionally broke into a wry smile.

"If you care about the heat, you should just take that off when you're within the area, at least."

The trademark of Kirito, who possesses the cool second name of «The Black Swordsman», is that black leather coat of his that extends below his knees, and if one would to take up that sort of appearance in the real world during August, it would probably eventually result in heatstroke. Leaving the sheathed Dark Repulser on the anvil for the moment, I shifted my view to Kirito, who was leaning against the wall, and he had a bitter smile on while scratching his head.

"It's like, well, aside from sleeping, I just can't calm down without this on nowadays, you know..."

"That said, don't tell me you actually had the same one equipped since the first floor?"

Previously, when I was chatting with my close friend, Asuna, at this very spot, the topic ended up being Kirito's only set of clothes. According to her, it seems that he had the same appearance ever since he got his hands on a unique rare, «Coat of Midnight», from the floor boss on the first floor.

At my question, Kirito smiled once again and shook his head.

"I do have to update my armor every now and then. This «Blackwyrm Coat» is the, fourth generation, I guess?"

"Oh... That's a monster drop too?"

"Nope, it's player-made..."

That somewhat complicated expression that flashed past Kirito's face as he replied did not escape my gaze. Maintaining my smile, I pressed on without a moment's delay.

"Oh. Which shop is it from?"

"Well, that's... it's just something from A-«Ashley's»..."

"Ohh. Hehh. Is that so."

As I dragged my words out, Kirito made the truly conspicuous motion of averting his eyes away.

Ashley is a charismatic seamstress, widely said to be Aincrad's number one. Although it's not like she's a business rival to me, a smith, she set up shop in Lindas like me, in the northern section, and it was thrice the size of mine (with two water wheels), not to mention with the shop name, «Ashley's», one could not help but to notice it. In addition, the person in question was a considerable beauty in her early twenties.

Likely due to being aware that the defensive line-up in my Lisbeth Equipment Shop includes lightweight armor for swordsmen using one-handed swords, Kirito babbled on with an expression on the verge of letting out a cold sweat effect.

"Nah, it's just that my build is based on leather armor and all, and the only tailor I knew that could handle a high grade raw material like black dragon leather was Ashley-san, so I really had no choice at all, you see..."

"I didn't even say anything, did I. But still, if I'm not wrong, wasn't it Ashley-san's policy on custom-made items to only take up requests that interested her?"

"Re-really? I was, you know, referred there by Asuna, her regular customer... oh right, that's just like the first time I came to Lis's shop, isn't it. That time was a real disaster, eh, smashing that sword you were selling when I tried swinging it and..."

Upon getting to that point, he froze up with an expression that said "oh-crap-I-stepped-on-a-land-mine", and I ended up bursting out in laughter, unable to suppress it any further.

"Ahaha... there's no need to make a face like that, that's nothing more than a good lesson to me now. Back then, I did make swords only focused on only Accuracy and Quickness, without much care for their durability, after all. Swords that are strong with the system assistance are popular, but I realized that the swords that'll protect my customers' lives in a pinch are the durable ones..."

After my laughter settled down and I turned back to the anvil, I lifted Dark Repulser up once again. I gently pulled the sword, heavy enough for me to have no proper way of swinging it in actual combat even if I could carry it around with my STR, out from its sheath.

The blade that was fairly slender for a one-handed long sword was silver, with a faint bluish tint. Asuna's beloved sword, «Lambent Light», was of translucent silver much like a crystal, but in contrast the appearance of this was exactly like that which oftenly appears in fantasy works, «Mithril Silver».

"If I'm not mistaken, this is +39 at the moment, right?"

"Yep. In short, I'm challenging for that +40 today."

Kirito assented to my question without hesitation, but having a number of +40 as a reinforcement value isn't quite common.

Every piece of equipment that exists in Aincrad possesses a property named, «Reinforcement Attempts Count». As its name implies, it was the number of times one could challenge reinforcement on it, and that number falls by one each time, regardless of whether it was a success or failure.

The value of the attempts count for Dark Repulser was 50, far more than the rest, among the swords I forged. And now, the remaining count was 8. In other words, the results of reinforcement thus far were 39 successes, compared to a mere 3 failures. Putting it into a success rate, it was at, erm... approximately 93 percent. This was a figure that could already be said to be a miracle, and if the information shop were to get wind of it, they would likely come here straight away, sniffing for the trick to it. But still, even if they were to come, it's not like I know the reason for it.

In any case, the reason why this sword that was forged three months ago could still be used by Kirito on the frontlines (currently the seventieth floor), was mainly due to this terrifying reinforcement value. Players uninterested in weapon reinforcement mostly updated the arms they mainly used with each floor, but how Kirito had been equipping the sword that I made for this long, was a cause for happiness, and conversely, concern, as well.

As for why that was so, if one plans to boost the success rate of reinforcement to its maximum value, the quality and quantity of the raw materials required get simply outrageous. Even if he's a solo player, laying claim to all of the drop items, it was not difficult to guess that an immense amount of time was needed to gather all those raw materials.

—How about abandoning this sword, and advancing to a rare weapon dropped on the frontlines?

I wonder if I should be giving such advice, as a smith myself.

Probably, if it's a rare weapon at the class of the 70th floor's, by getting to around +20, its cumulative properties should be able to match this Dark Repulser +39. And considerably fewer raw materials would be required for reinforcement than right now.

As I stared at the sword, I took in a breath of air, and opened my mouth.

However, the words that came out were—

"...The raw materials; you made sure to get all of them, right? If you're challenging for +40, I have no desire to do it without the probability fully boosted."

Stifling my inner thoughts, I spoke with my lips pouted, and Kirito nodded with a broad grin.

"Of course."

The right hand fitted into a fingerless glove (of course, made from black leather) nimbly manipulated a window. What materialized was an excessively large leather bag. Laying the sword down and peeking into the bag I received, metal plates that appeared undoubtedly high grade, along with fangs and horns of monsters, various types of jewels and such were tightly packed within.

Spreading those onto the floor to confirm their quantity would require a dreadful amount of time, so I tapped the bag with my finger, displaying a small window indicating its content. Tapping the sword atop the anvil next and hitting once again, on the reinforcement value shown on the small window, a sub-window with the information on the raw material items needed for reinforcement floated out.

If I were to drag the bag's window with my fingertip, the moment it gets into contact with the sword's, it will automatically go into comparison mode, informing whether both contents are the same. If the items' names and quantities all turn blue, it's a complete match.

"Looks okay. But really now, it's amazing how you manage to gather this much every single time!"

After I voiced out a line that went against my actual thoughts again, Kirito casually shrugged his shoulders.

"Most of the items drop even at the frontlines, so they naturally pile up while mapping. There's only a small portion that I have to gather over at the lower floors, you know."

I know just how difficult it is to gather the required amount of that «small portion», with me doing the same for my one-handed mace on occasions. But as expected, words opposing that left my mouth.

"Don't let the news that the clearers are rampaging about the lower floors get tattled on to the information shop. I'm totally against getting onto the newspaper as «that Mr. Big Shot Bastard's favorite shop» or anything like that!"

"Hahaha, I limited myself to only hunt at the lower floors late at night, so it's fine."

"...Is that so. Well, that's fine, then."

Mapping the frontlines' dangerous labyrinth areas in the day, and after taking a mere, short nap, switching to the tiresome gathering of materials. That means Kirito had kept up that sort of lifestyle for these entire three months. I checked his complexion with a sidelong glance on reflex, but that smoothness on his avatar was just like that of a girl's, without any sign of the fatigue that must have accumulated within him.

Chewing over the silent discord in my mind, I cleared away all of the windows with a single wave of my right hand.

"Well then, let's get started right away. What's the property you want?"

"Sharpness, please!"

My perpetually positive client gave a slight nod in return, and after I reached my hands out to the large forge, what could be said to be the main fixture of the room, I changed the menu from «Production» to «Reinforcement». Setting the details to Sharpness, I poured the raw materials for reinforcement, stuffed in the bag, into it.

Actually, there was a need to operate the bellows until the furnace burns bright red, but thanks to the water wheel, that process is currently automated. The small hand-carry furnace meant for street stalls uses fuel, so bellows are unnecessary, but it did not have the capacity to take in this large quantity of raw materials.

The large furnace that easily swallowed down the objects, which numbered over a hundred, somehow appeared delighted as it burned ever stronger, and the mass of raw materials was liquefied in mere seconds. The blaze, which was orangey-red in color, turned into the silver used to represent the Sharpness reinforcement mode.

Without further delay, I thrust Dark Repulser, extracted from its scabbard, into the furnace. The silver-tinted light wrapped around the blade, and right as it started gleaming brilliantly, I moved the sword to the anvil.

All that was left was to hit it with the smith hammer for the required number of times.

The time this sword was tempered from the ingot, I really had no choice but to swing the hammer for close to two hundred and fifty times, however, for reinforcement, whether challenging for +1 or +40, the number of hits needed was fixed at ten.

I unfastened my beloved «Zoringen Hammer +20» from the belt on my waist, and firmly held the grip, wound up with red leather.

Smith hammers are classified as tool items, while being blunt-type weapons at the same time, so they naturally can be reinforced. That said, it's impossible to hit it with itself, so I have a sub-hammer exclusively for the sake of reinforcing it.

I matched my breathing with the lifting of my beloved hammer, the so-called "beloved sword" of my own, that though not at the level of Kirito's tenacity, still took a good two months to reinforce. I held it still for a slight bit at its peak, and brought it down in one go.

"Kaan!", a clear hammer sound. The sound I love. Silver and orange mingled in the scattered sparks, springing onto the floor and vanishing.

Two times. Three times. When producing my goods for sale, or reinforcing the weapons of other customers, I am able to achieve a state of nothingness on the very first hit—or rather, I become entirely absorbed in the sounds and lights, but only when working on Kirito's sword, do I end up getting my personal feelings involved.

Do protect that person; be sure to come back to this workshop with him; I would swing my hammer as I speak.

Four times, five times. As long as this sword stays on Kirito's back, we are connected by a unique bond. I am unable to guard his back during the boss clearing battles like Asuna, but I can assist him by repairing his sword's durability, and increasing its reinforcement value.

Six times, seven times.

...However.

This bond will not last forever. Dark Repulser's reinforcement attempts count will decrease by one yet again today, with 7 left. If it were to continue being reinforced at this pace, there would be two months left... it'll wear out before the arrival of winter. If that happens, there'll be no choice but to switch over to a new sword to continue fighting at the frontlines.

When that time comes, it's not certain that Kirito will request for me to produce a new sword once again. No, that possibility is unlikely. To forge a sword with high specifications, overwhelmingly rare... that is to say, extremely highly priced ingots are necessary, but a monster drop wouldn't cost even a single col. To Kirito who's always fighting at the frontlines, participating in all of the boss battles, not to mention having a rather high chance at obtaining the last attack bonus, there should be plenty of opportunities for him to get his hands on a rare one-handed sword.

Eight times. And the right hand of mine that caused the ninth hammering sound to echo out—stopped in midair.

I felt Kirito's confused gaze on my left cheek. But I could not bear to look in that direction.

Instead of swinging the hammer down, I embraced it close to my chest. Dark Repulser, engulfed in a silver brilliance atop the anvil, was waiting for that final hit in silence. The duration of the reinforcement effect is three minutes. If that passes by, the glow wrapping up the blade will extinguish, and the reinforcement will result in a failure automatically.

"...I..."

What leaked out from my lips was a quivering voice unfitting of the ever cheerful smith, Lisbeth.

"...I-I won't hit it anymore... Because... be-because when the attempts count runs out, this sword's role will... it will then..."

End.

Honestly—Honestly, if I really was thinking for Kirito's sake, I would had thought it better for that day to hurry up and arrive. If he were to advance to a new sword, reinforcing from +1 again, gathering materials will get much easier. My mind understands this, but my arm refuses to move. With the hammer clutched to my chest, I could only tremble softly.

Then, I felt Kirito part from the wall. Step by step, I could hear his muted footsteps stop right beside me. The hem of that black coat fluttered as it spread out, the swordsman went down on his knees at my side.

"...Hey, Lisbeth. I... have a hunch."

It was a situation where it would have been perfectly fine for him to go, "Hurry up and hit it!" with anger as a client, but Kirito's voice was gentle. Since that night of the day we met, when he recounted various stories to me at the bottom of that dragon's nest; nothing has changed.

"...A hunch?"

I turned apprehensively, and those black pupils shyly blinked once, right in front of my own.

"Yea. The front line is still the seventieth floor, and there's still thirty left above... but I wonder why. I have a hunch-no, a belief that when I fight the last boss of this castle, what I will be holding, is this Dark Repulser."

"...Why exactly, do you think so...?"

"Well, you see, the Cardinal System is the one who decided the title for this sword, right? 'Dark Repulser', that which will repel darkness... there's no way such a name will be labeled onto anything aside from «end equipment»."

—Having said all that, he looked on at me with that impish grinning face for a bit, without any further words.

Normally, this would be the point when I take a deep, looong breath, or jab in with a "Why are you running your mouth off like that". But for just this time alone, my lips too, twisted into a meek smile. I answered in a voice that was soft, but trembling no more.

"...That might be right. No... it will, definitely happen..."

"That's right. ...So, come on, that one last hit, finish it off with a klang."

"Yea. I have a hunch too. This time too, will be a success."

I gently lifted the hammer that I was embracing up once again.

I inhaled a deep breath, stopped, shut my eyelids, and whispered to the sword.

—Sorry for the suspense. You, with your master, have always driven away the darkness from around me, haven't you. I'll believe too... that one day, a time when that light of yours shines upon all of the people imprisoned in this castle will arrive.

Tenderly, and thus, strongly, the hammer swung down.

Ten times.

<center>* * *</center>

The right hand clothed in a black leather glove firmly gripped the hilt of the «Dark Repulser +40» I held out.

Swish, swish, the blade flashed with nearly no hint of its weight, dispersing a prismatic display of radiance into the air. Finally, the sword blade slid into its scabbard with a fluid sound, and its owner smiled, seemingly pleased.

"Yea, with this, the 70th floor boss can just come at me."

"If you're going to say that, don't you dare go tumbling over accidentally right in front of the boss, like on the 69th floor. That report got on the front page of the newspaper, and even I got ashamed over it, you know."

"Y-yes... Sorry about that..."

Before the smith, Lisbeth, with her arms folded, was the swordsman, Kirito, scratching his head. We have completely returned to how the two of us usually were; it felt somehow comforting, yet just a little lonesome.

Stifling those feelings, I stretched out vigorously.

"O-oof... Haah, well, anyway, I'm glad it succeeded. Even if the chance was fully boosted, there are still times that it fails. No way will I be accepting another reinforcement attempt this stressful for a while."

I mentioned those lines casually, but upon hearing it, an awkward expression surfaced onto Kirito's features for some reason.

"...What's the matter?"

"N-nah, that's... actually, just how should I say this, the timing just happened to cross over today..."

"...The timing?"

With that, the swordsman opened his storage window and stored Dark Repulser. Following that, with some swift manipulation, what materialized above the window was wrapped in a scabbard of black leather, a long sword that gave off an intense presence that I could feel, even from where I stood.

"...I was thinking that it would be nice if I could entrust the +40 for this guy to you as well..."

Those words, along with the sword which was brought before me, «Elucidator», another one that was precious to Kirito, made me gaze at him in silence for several seconds.

Haa—— And I let out a deep, long sigh.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Sword Art Online|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume9.5 Me and Quarrels and Unbelievable Idiots

2012-06-13T11:01:35Z

Pryun: I still don't see what I was promised...

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume9.5 Me and Quarrels and Unbelievable Idiots

2012-06-12T12:46:19Z

Pryun:

==Me and Quarrels and Unbelievable Idiots==

[[Image:BTS vol 09.5 191.jpg|thumb|Me and Quarrels and Unbelievable Idiots]]

“Yuuji, you’ll be late for the opening ceremony if you don’t go out now, you know?”

Mom said as she saw me relaxing in the living room.

It’s now 8.30am. Considering the distance from my house to Fumitzuki Gakuen, I should be able to barely make it to the opening ceremony at nine.

“It’s embarrassing if you’re late for the opening ceremony, you know?”

She had been nagging me over and over again, yet mom’s voice had merely a tinge of fatigue.

Middle school life was over. From today onward, my new life in high school will begin. Actually, I don’t want to be late.

“Yuuji, are you listening?”

It’s just that there was a very high chance that I’ll meet that troublesome person if I left at this time. I’m wearing time down to avoid trouble.

“Really…having such an attitude even at the opening ceremony…”

Speaking of which, I had already tried to avoid going to the same school as that person before I actually said something, so I didn’t tell anyone other than the teachers which school I wanted to go to. But why…

“It’s rare for this okaa-san to tell Shouko-chan Yuuji’s choice of school so that you two can go to the same school together…”

“SO IT’S YOU—!!!”

“?? What’s the matter, Yuuji?”

Mom actually showed a ridiculous face without any signs of remorse. What do you mean by ‘what’s the matter’! Don’t just tell anyone else my secret!

“Also, Yuuji. How can you call okaa-san ‘you’?”

“Un? Ah, is that so…sorry, mom. I just blurted it out.”

“People nearby will think that we’re a couple, you know?”

“IT’S TOO EARLY FOR ME TO GET MARRIED AND YOU’RE MARRIED TO DAD AND WE’VE BEEN GETTING ALONG WITH THE NEIGHBOURS FOR MORE THAN 10 YEARS SO EVERYONE KNOWS WHO THE COUPLE IS AND ALSO ANYONE CAN TELL THAT THERE’S A HUGE DIFFERENCE IN AGE BETWEEN ME AND MY MOM AND SPEAKING OF WHICH WE ARE REALLY BLOOD-RELATED HERE—!”

“Amazing, Yuuji. Impressive lung capacity.”

“THAT’S NOT THE POINT!”

I seemed to hear my nerves been worn out like a chopping board being scratched. My body really can’t take this situation that I have to handle so early in the morning…

I looked up to see the time, and 5 minutes passed. It’s about time.

“Then, I’ll slowly…”

I got up from the sofa.

I used up enough time. Time to go to school.

“Oh yeah, Yuuji. What time should okaa-san leave?”

I was stopped by this sudden question. To be honest, this mom of mine who was like a gathering of airheads will be troublesome if she comes along. I’ll just make up a lie here.

“Fumitzuki Gakuen’s opening ceremony doesn't allow for parents to come in.”

“Oh, is that so? What a pity~”

I started to worry about this mom of mine who doesn’t suspect others.

“Then, okaa-san will wear a uniform.”

And then, this mom of mine who could think of such an idea worries me even more.

“THINK OF YOUR AGE! IT’S OBVIOUSLY IMPOSSIBLE HERE, RIGHT!?”

“Yeah~I can definitely go in if I’m younger by two years.”

“2 YEARS!? YOU MISSED OUT ON AN EXTRA ZERO!”

“Really…you’re a man, Yuuji. Don’t worry about such a trivial thing. I just made a mistake in the number.

“IT’S JUST A MISTAKE, BUT THE MISTAKE IS THE DIGIT HERE!”

This is really a shameless mistake. I couldn’t help but sigh. Mom seemed to think of something and clapped her hands to say.

“Oh yes, Yuuji. Don’t buy any snacks on the way home, alright?”

Don’t buy snacks? What does she mean—wait, don’t tell me,

“Mom. Are you thinking of cooking again?”

“Yes. I want to make a few dishes to celebrate.”

Mom’s face showed a happy smile. No way. I understand that intention, but…

“Allow me to ask, what are you intending to make?”

“Oh yes, I went shopping yesterday, and the thing that’s similar to sea urchin is extremely cheap.”

“CAN YOU BE MORE SPECIFIC ABOUT THAT ‘SIMILAR’ THING!? I CAN’T TELL WHETHER IT’S EDIBLE OR NOT!”

It’s okay if it’s chestnut, and kiwi is still acceptable, but I can’t agree if it’s a scrubbing brush…!

“And also, it came with detergent for washing dishes.”

“AND IT’S REALLY THE LAST ONE—!”

Looks like I have to clear up the cooking that will shock the whole world after school when I get home.

“Haa…anyway, I’m going to school now.”

“Okay, take care.”

I grabbed my bag, got up, and walked to the corridor.

“Say hi to Shouko-chan for me.”

“…”

I didn’t answer those words before I stepped out of the house.

<center>☆</center>

Fumitzuki Gakuen is built on a slope. No, it’s more like a hill. The slope steepness is different for each path chosen, and on this one, we have to get off our bicycles to go up. It’ll be a lot easier to go back, however,

“This slope…”

It’ll be dangerous if the cyclist doesn’t brake to slow down. Thus, the energy used to go up the slope in the morning will all be for naught when the bicycle has to keep braking and creating friction when going down. The energy will be all wasted.

“Do I have to climb up every day…”

I’m walking up to school, so I’m not having it as tough as the people riding the bicycles. However, I’m rather bothered when I think about the future. What in the world was the school committee thinking, choosing such a place?

“Oh yeah, the reason is just that simple.”

It’s either because the land price is cheap or that it’s easier to ensure a large land. This place is closer to the residential streets, but a lot further from the city. One can reach the outskirts if he goes off in the opposite direction, so there won’t be any competition for land.

“The scenery is fine though.”

I stopped to look around. Below me, I could see two sceneries that unfolded in front of me, the city I know of and the outskirts leading to the unknown road.

As expected of an Opening Ceremony, most of the students have already arrived at school. I can’t see any students climbing up this slope behind me. Also, it’s obvious why I chose to come to school at such a time.

There were still 5 minutes till the Opening Ceremony. I heard that everyone will be gathered at the sports hall and leave the class sorting aside first. Once the Ceremony’s over, everyone will then be assigned to their classes.

I might as well be late since I’m going to hear such stupid nonsense. I thought as I climb up the slope leading to the school gate.

“…Yuuji.”

And then, just when I was about to enter the school compound, I heard a faint voice.

Immediately, my mouth feels bitter. I was relieved that I didn’t see her at my house. So, she’s been waiting here…

“…”

I forcefully ignored those words and continued on.

“…Yuuji.”

“……”

“…Yuuji.”

“……”

“…Yuuji.”

“……”

“…My breasts have grown to size C.”

GANK!!

My eyes saw stars as I knocked into the telegraph pole.

“…Yuuji. Is your head alright?”

“I’LL RETURN THOSE WORDS RIGHT BACK AT YOU!!!”

I roared at my worried looking childhood friend. It’s like we had such a conversation when we were young!

It can’t be helped. I can only give up on ignoring Shouko and face her.

“Shouko. We promised before about what you should do when we’re going to the same school, right? Don’t talk to me in school.”

“…But it’s still outside the school.”

“Then, I’ll correct that. Don’t talk to me on the streets too.”

“..That’s too much.”

Even I don’t understand why I want to keep my distance from her. Perhaps somewhere inside my heart, I want to abandon that embarrassing past of mine.

“…I want to talk to you, Yuuji.”

Shouko has never changed her attitude about this worthless me ever since grade school—or rather, she’s been treating me better.

“…Yuuji, what should I do to make you willing to talk to me?”

“Who knows?”

Ever since that incident 5 years ago, I consciously realized that I have to change my lifestyle in the future. I tried to argue, train myself and get away from studies. The opinions of the people around me went from ‘prodigy’ to ‘problematic’. But deep inside my heart, ever since 5 years ago, nothing has changed at all.

“…Yuuji, does being with me hurts you?”

I’m immediately left speechless.

Even as I continued to push her aside, this girl still looked over at me with innocent eyes. No matter how much I hate myself, she always said that she likes me. To me, that’s…really, really painful.

“…Yuuji, you hate yourself, right…?”

“……..”

I can’t answer.

However, Shouko suddenly says something weird.

“…I’ll be patient.”

Patient? What about it?

“…I’ll be patient with you until you’re willing to be with me, Yuuji.”

I’m really amazed by those words that were said inadvertently, and thinks,

(This girl is, really mature… compared to me…)

The person she likes is treating her so coldly; and yet she is not angry but thinking about others. If this is not maturity, I don’t know what is.

(Compared to her, I’m…)

My heart is filled with darkness.

Her worry seems to reveal my immaturity, and I feel even more damned…this is embarrassing.

Shouko ignores my self-loathing and continues,

“…I’ll be patient, so—”

“Un? What?”

“—I want to kiss you.”

“……(ACK ACK ACK)!!!”

I’m being too foolish. My opinion on this girl really changed this moment.

“…Yuuji.”

“……”

“…Yuuji.”

“……”

“…Don’t ignore me.”

“……”

I continued to walk fast in front, and Shouko’s complaining followed behind me. Ahh, this is annoying.

How about if I run off like this? Just when I was thinking about that, someone suddenly called out.

“We, well, that student over there.”

It’s a voice I never heard of before. Most likely, it’s a student who’s coming to the same Opening Ceremony as us. From the sound of it, he sounds like a decent guy. He must be an idiot who’s trying to be kind after seeing me ignore Shouko.

How troublesome. I might as well ignore this guy as well.

I increase my pace again. It seem that Shouko has given up halfway as there are no movements at all.

However,

“That’s weird. Did he not hear me?”

I have no idea who continues to yap without backing away.

Never mind. I’ll just ignore him.

“Oi—the student over there—”

Anyway, I’ll just ignore him.

“Oi— oi—do you hear me—?”

I’ll still ignore him.

“Uu…this is troublesome…are his ears not working well…?”

It seems that he has finally given up. This weird battle of ignoring ends with the opposing stranger giving up.

How annoying. I sighed slightly and turned my gaze slightly to see the owner of the voice.

Standing over there was a male student of the same age, over 165cm, messy out-of-bed hair, and has an idiotic look.

—And for some reason, he’s wearing a sailor uniform.

“HOW CAN I IGNORE THIS—!!??”

I can’t help but exclaim.

What’s with this guy!!? A pervert!!? If not, someone with an abnormal personality!!?

“Ehh? What, what? What’s wrong? Is there something behind me?”

“IT’S ABOUT YOU! THE ONE STANDING THERE WITH A BLANK FACE AND WEARING A SAILOR UNIFORM!!”

WHY THE HELL MUST I BE LOOKING AT THE PEOPLE BEHIND!? DON’T YOU REALIZE HOW WEIRD YOU LOOK!?

That guy finally noticed that the ‘you’ was referring to him when I pointed at him, and says with a shocked expression,

“Ahh…! No, that’s not it!! This is!”

“Not it!? What about it?”

“This is a middle school uniform!”

“OI, WAIT A SEC! WERE YOU WEARING A SAILOR UNIFORM IN MIDDLE SCHOOL!!!?”

HASN’T ANYONE TOLD HIM ANYTHING ABOUT IT!? HIS FRIENDS HAVE GONE THROUGH THREE YEARS WITH HIM EITHER WAY, RIGHT!!?

“No, it’s not like this! This uniform belongs to Seiran Girls Middle School! Nee—”

“AND A GIRLS SCHOOL AT THAT!? LETTING A GUY IN TOO!! ARE THE TEACHERS IDIOTS JUST LIKE THE STUDENTS!!??”

“AARRRGGGHHH!! THE MISUNDERSTANDING JUST GOT WORSE!!!”

“RELAX! I’M NOT MISTAKEN AT ALL!!’

THIS GUY’S MOST DEFINITELY A PERVERT! IT’S HARD TO MISUNDERSTAND THIS!

“LI, LISTEN TO ME!”

“DON’T GET NEAR ME!! PERVERTEDNESS IS CONTAGIOUS!!”

“THAT’S WHY I SAY THAT IT’S NOT—!!”

“DO, DON’T COME NEAR ME—!!

Before I realized it, I’m sprinting down the field, but I just can’t shake him off. This, this pervert, he’s really fast!

“I GOT IT! I KNOW, IT’S A MISUNDERSTANDING! STOP CHASING ME NOW!!”

“LIAR! YOU WILL STOP AND LISTEN TO ME IF YOU KNOW THAT IT’S A MISUNDERSTANDING!”

“STOP SPOUTING NONSENSE! HOW CAN I STOP WHEN I’M BEING CHASED BY A PERVERT!!?”

“THAT’S WHY I SAY IT’S A MISUNDERSTANDING! DAMN IT! LOOKS LIKE I HAVE TO GO ALL OUT!”

“ALL OUT!? STO, STOP JOKING AROUND—!!”

“OHHH—!? A misunderstanding created another one? This is bad—!”

I still can’t shake off the pervert as I continued to play tag with him. No, it’s an understatement to say that we’re playing tag. The one chasing me is really a devil, a messenger of hell spreading fear and despair.

In this type of crisis which I have never experienced before, my sanity finally gives up on working as my instincts are the only thing driving me.

I, who’s trying to escape from the terror, instinctively thought of seeking help as I dashed towards the opening ceremony in the sports hall.

<<First, let us have the principal address us. Principal, if you please.>>

<<Okay. Uh um. Ehh— congratulations to all incoming students. I’m the principal of this school—>>

'''<big>“PERVERT—!!!”</big>'''

'''<big>“LISTEN TO ME!!!”</big>'''

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Chatter—*

''<nowiki>*</nowiki>“Pe, pervert!?”*''

''<nowiki>*</nowiki>“Is the principal here a pervert!?”*''

''<nowiki>*</nowiki>“No wonder the school fees are so cheap…!”*''

<<Wait…!? Why am I treated as a pervert!?>>

As I ran into the sports hall, I’m already surrounded by buzzing. It can’t be helped since there’s a pervert appearing here!

However, I find myself calming down slightly because of the other people around me, who are already panicking. There’re a whole lot of people in the sports hall. With so many people around me, maybe I can shake off this pervert. If I have to ask for help, now’s the time!

I take a deep breath.

“LISTEN UP, YOU GUYS! ANYONE CONFIDENT ENOUGH IN THEIR FIGHTING ABILITIES, STEP RIGHT UP! THOSE NOT CONFIDENT ENOUGH WILL ONLY GET IN THE WAY. BACK DOWN!”

My voice echoes through the hall.

“EH!? WHAT!? A FIGHT THIS TIME!? WHAT’S WRONG TODAY!?”

On hearing the voice, the pervert chasing me panicked. Idiot! I’ll finish off this pervert who’s attacking in the middle of daylight!

Just like a certain scene in the <<Ten Commandments>>, the crowd scattered with me at the center. Just like I ordered, those guys who weren’t confident in their skills kept their distanc.e

In that case, there won’t be people getting in the way. That’s good.

The problem is—

“ISN’T ANYONE CONFIDENT IN THEIR OWN FIGHTING ABILITIES!?”

The problem is that no one was willing to help me take on the pervert. Eh…! Even though this school isn’t ordinary, it is still a prep school. To think that there is a gathering of students who can’t fight.

All of them moved as I move, with me still at the center. Damn it! Someone, someone help me…!

I continued to move, and the space moves as well. However, a student remained still even with everyone moving.

(Good! Someone’s willing to come over!)

I gave myself a victory sign secretly as I look at the courageous person. That person has long limbs, a long ponytail, and the head was swaying.

…Sleeping.

“YOU’RE SLEEPING AT SUCH A MOMENT—!!?”

THAT’S JUST NOT RUNNING AWAY! YOU Itsuki! YOU GOT MY HOPES UP FOR NOTHING! SPEAKING OF WHICH, WHY ARE YOU ABLE TO SLEEP IN SUCH A SITUATION!? DO YOU HAVE SOME DIFFERENT LIFESTYLE FROM ORDINARY HUMANS!?

“Forget about that. ANYONE WILLING TO STEP UP!?”

I change my mood and call the people around me. Damn it. No one is coming out. In this case, I can only go alone…!

Getting mentally ready, I stopped there.

After a while, a male teacher appeared there.

“Are you two freshmen?”

<nowiki>*</nowiki>BOING* A terrifyingly deep sound can be heard from the abdomen. The male teacher had muscles that look like they can rip up his suit. This presence just feels like a fighter who’s been through countless battles. This, this guy’s way too reliable…!

“It’s only just the start of school. You sure got guts.”

The muscled teacher folds his arms and smirks as he looks impressed. I’m really embarrassed to be praised by such a muscular man.

“Don’t say that. I’m not that amazing.”

I have to deny his words.

Unlike me, who’s being chased, that teacher’s guts can’t be underestimated, even though he’s taking on a pervert for his students’ sake. How can I accept the praise when I’m the one asking for help? I really can’t accept that.

However, that teacher says the same thing again.

“No no. You really have guts.”

And then, he got into position.

“—Both of you.”

“……Eh?”

After that, the muscled teacher glares at me and the pervert. Un? Why are you standing opposite me?

“O, OI! WAIT! YOU HAVE TO DEAL WITH THE PERVERT DOWN THERE!”

“WE, WELL! I’M DIFFERENT FROM THIS GUY! I’M NOT LOOKING FOR A FIGHT!”

“YOU TWO—IDIOTS!!!”

““GGGYYYYYYAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!!””

An unprecedented terror strikes me as a huge force I have never experienced hits me. Wha, what’s going on!? Is, is this teacher…really human…!?

“Why…did it end up like this…I’m just about to, tell you, that there was a girl talking to you…”

Before I fainted, that faint voice can be heard beside me.

<center>☆</center>

Just like that, the worst ever opening ceremony ended (while I was still unconscious), and now, we’re sorted into our classes and introducing ourselves.

My body endures the pain as I put my hand on my cheek and looked forward.

“—Ryo. Nice to meet you.”

There’s nothing out of the ordinary. Just a simple self-introduction in order.

“My name is, Shimada, Minami. Nice to meet you.”

The strange feeling isn’t because of the words, but the pronunciation. It doesn’t sound Japanese.

I thought that she’s an overseas student and opened my eyes wide to check. However, the owner of that voice doesn’t look like a foreigner, but a Japanese I’m used to seeing.

(Un? Isn’t that person the one sleeping in the midst of the buzzing—?)

Whether it’s the strange pronunciation or the attitude during the opening ceremony, I’m rather bothered by them. I then look at the name on the blackboard. Over there, the name ‘Shimayumi Mikare’ is written there. Since she calls herself Shimada Minami, I guess she probably wrote the wrong name.

“Shimada-san is a Japanese from Germany, and she has just returned, so everyone, please help her out.”

The teacher helped Shimada finish off. She’s a girl who came back from overseas? No wonder the pronunciation and kanji are wrong. She was sleeping not because she was bored or it was spring, but the time difference. Maybe that’s the reason.

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Snickers* I can hear people around me snickering. Most likely, they’re laughing at Shimada for writing the wrong kanji.

(Tch, how stupid.)

Deep inside, I mocked those idiots who were snickering away.

Just now, the teacher mentioned that ‘she just returned’. Also, I can tell from the pronunciation just now that Shimada has just started learning Japanese not too long ago, but now she’s speaking Japanese and using kanji to write her name. She’s entering what’s considered a high school life, and now has to be independent in such a different culture, yet she’s still pulling herself through like this. This itself is worthy of praise. However, I can tell how impatient this crowd is when they’re laughing away. The people laughing are laughing at their own ignorance.

“I hope we can get along!”

As I was thinking about this, Shimada’s self-introduction ended. Then, based on the order, it’s my turn now.

I slowly walk to the front and immediately say my name out clearly.

“I’m Sakamoto Yuuji from Kannazuki Middle School.”

That one sentence caused everyone else to start muttering.

“That guy’s Kannazuki’s…”

“The infamous devil…”

“That guy seems really amazing…”

It seems some of them knows about my middle school past as they give me probing and disgusted looks. With the action during the opening ceremony just now, I’ll be viewed as a violent student with many problems.

“…Fu”

It’s fine. I don’t have to deliberately explain to them.

I slowly walk back like how I walked to the podium, and returned to my seat.

And then, the next student introduced himself.

“My name’s Kinoshita Hideyoshi. I’d hope we can get along.”

That weird tone caused me to widen my closing eyes to check…what’s going on? Why isn’t that person there wearing a girl’s uniform? No, wait, the name’s Hideyoshi, so that’s a guy, right/ but he doesn’t look like a guy in the first place…

I tilted my head to wonder, and Kinoshita’s self-introduction ended. The next student walked in front. I’ll just leave this memory of Kinoshita being ‘a really weird guy with an unspecified gender’ in my mind. Yeah, at least I should remember a name. Besides, there can’t possibly be a second strange person like this.

“…Tsuchiya Kouta. Interests are perv…no”

……There is one. And what follows next is.

“…speciality is stealing pho…nothing much.”

After saying that, a camera and recorder can be seen from Tsuchiya’s pockets.

………

……

…

(Why, why isn’t anyone telling him off yet…!?)

His interest is to take photos secretly, specialty is to eavesdrop, and the gadgets on him really have a criminal feel. That’s too weird. That’s way too obviously weird.

My common sense was about to collapse, and there was another self-introduction.

“I’m Yoshii Akihisa from Nagatsuki Middle School. I hope we can get along.”

The one who said that as he kept his head low is that idiot who was wearing the sailor uniform this morning. I see, so this guy’s called Yoshii Akihisa. I’ll remember that as an important person to be wary against. He’s a pervert.

After that, there weren’t any strange self-introductions, and the HR time ended. In the end, amongst the names I remembered, the once with the most common sense is that girl who came back to the country, huh?

As I got ready to leave, I heard the voice of that girl who came back from afar.

“Shut up, you swines.”

''Looks like I have to take that back,'' I thought.

<center>☆</center>

Before I noticed it, it’s been a week since that chaotic opening ceremony.

I managed to get used to school life, and I can finally enjoy a peaceful life.

—But that’s impossible.

''“That guy is that Sakamoto…”''

''“He challenged all the students and teachers to a fight during the opening ceremony…”''

''“Looks like he’s looking for someone to fight against…”''

''“I heard that he had some grievances against people from other schools…”''

I had been going through every single day uncomfortably with the strange stares coming at me from afar.

Let me state this first. I had never personally tried to look for trouble. What happened during the opening ceremony was a misunderstanding caused by an unfortunate situation.

They aren’t completely baseless, but these are rumors I don’t really want.

Even so, I can accept that. The problem is,

''“I heard that Sakamoto-kun and Yoshii-kun had something strange going on between them.”''

''“Ah, I know. Those two were chasing each other during the opening ceremony, right?”''

''“Both of them were late at the same time. What did they do?”''

The problem is the rumors coming from here. At this point, it isn’t a question of whether I can handle it. I have to eliminate this completely. This is the worst possible kind of rumor.

However, I couldn’t talk to the girls staring at me like this and tell them ‘It’s not like that between me and that guy. That’s a misunderstanding’. Not only that, the way I tell them might cause the opposite effect. It will be bad for me to let the rumors subside quietly. Anyway, Yoshii and I don’t have that kind of relationship, and we haven’t even interacted normally before—

“Ah, Sakamoto-kun. Do you have time later? I have something to talk to you about after school.”

“YOU LOOKING FOR A FIGHT HERE!?”

“EH? WHAT WHAT!? WHAT’S GOING ON!?”

Actually choosing such timing to appear too! I couldn’t help but grab Yoshii on the torso. This guy really doesn’t know what the situation is like now!!

“Sa, Sakamoto-kun. Why are you already so angry when I’m just talking with you?”

“Can’t you sense the mood now?”

“Erm…are you thinking, Sakamoto-kun?”

“THAT’S NOT IT. I’M SAYING TO CHECK THE SITUATION AROUND US BEFORE TRYING TO TALK TO ME! CAN’T YOU SEE THE STARES AROUND US!!?”

“Heh? Surroundings, as in…”

''“Wah. Looks like they’re worried about others staring at them…”''

''“As expected, in places we can’t see…”''

''“There’re really people like this. High school is amazing…”''

“??? What are those people over there talking about?”

Yoshii just stood down there, stunned with a perplexed expression. So he can’t choose the timing properly and has such bad understanding ability? This idiot.

“…They’re saying that my relationship with you is very weird.”

“Ha? What does that mean?”

“Who knows? Also, don’t approach me randomly, to prevent further misunderstandings.”

“Eh? That means…”

After thinking hard for a little bit, Yoshii seemed to finally understand what’s going on, and then,

“I, I’ll be bothered here! I’ll go correct it!)

He panicked and went to the girls talking away. Fm, this might be better for me anyway.

(If I were to go, I might not even be able to talk to them…)

I’ll wait for him to clear the misunderstanding.

After talking to the girls for a moment, Yoshii returned. Now, what happened?

“Is the misunderstanding cleared?”

“‘Have they actually GONE to such a relationship!?’ they said in a shocked manner…”

“WHAT IN THE WORLD DID YOU TELL THEM!?”

Didn’t this make the misunderstanding worse!

“MOVE ASIDE. MY TURN!”

I pushed Yoshii aside and walked to the girls. I was worried whether they would run away in fear because they were scared, but luckily, the girls were willing to listen to me normally this time as Yoshii went to them before.

Several minutes later, I went back to my seat. This time, Yoshii looked uneasy as he asked me.

“How is it? Do they understand?”

“Ahh, no problems.”

I straightened my back and answered.

“Really. That’s great~”

“I told them that you were a pervert who like to cross-dress, and I ran away in fear after seeing that. They immediately understood after I heard that.”

“WHAT DID YOU SAY—!?”

There’s nothing to deny about that. That’s the fact after all.

“GO CORRECT THAT, SAKAMOTO-KUN! I MERELY WORE A SAILOR UNIFORM WHEN I ATTENDED THE OPENING CEREMONY! I’LL BE TROUBLED IF I’M MISUNDERSTOOD!”

“OI, HOLD IT RIGHT THERE! YOU CAN’T SAY ‘MERELY’ WHEN YOU’RE A GUY WEAING A SAILOR UNIFORM!”

What kind of common sense does this guy have anyway!?

“AND I JUST WANTED TO REMIND YOU THAT SOMEONE WAS TRYING TO TALK TO YOU BACK THEN!”

“THAT’S JUST YOU BEING A BUSYBODY, PERVERT!”

“Wha…! YOU’RE THE ONE WITH SPECIAL INTERESTS! IGNORING SUCH A BEAUTIFUL GIRL!?”

“AHH!? YOU DARE TO SAY THAT—”

We continued to argue with each other, and just when we’re about to grab each other by the throats.

“What are you two doing?”

The crude voice entered our arguments. It’s the muscleman teacher who’s in charge of remedials and knocked Yoshii (the pervert) and me out at the opening ceremony. He suddenly entered the classroom, perhaps getting ready for the next class.

“Tch.”

I retract the hand I reached out and sat back in my seat. My head unknowingly started to heat up, but on thinking about this carefully, there’s no point in punching this idiot up. It’ll only be a waste of time to be his opponent.

The teacher stared at the pervert and me with sharp eyes.

“Sakamoto. I heard a lot about you. Don’t do anything that will make the rumors come true.”

He warned. The ‘rumors’ the muscular teacher mentioned was most probably the violent incidents I will commit. It’s true that beside this teacher, the other teachers seem to be viewing me as a student who would use violence in school. If I make even the slightest move here, it will become a huge problem.

“Then, as Takenaka-sensei is seriously ill at this moment, I’ll take over lessons. Flip open to page 13 of the textbook—”

The muscular teacher didn’t say anything more to me as he handed the teaching materials in his hand and started to teach.

What appears in front of me is a lesson scene that had not changed even as I’m a High School student.

The explanation of the teacher just entered by one ear and went out by another ear, and I inadvertently looked out the window.

During this time, I saw a girl’s look.

(…Still giving that bored look .)

The girl who returned back from overseas had her hand supporting her chin, and the textbook on the table wasn’t flipped opened at all, and she looked lethargic while sighing away.

(Looks like she’s still not used to life here)

I never actually saw her talking happily with others before. The words she said on the first day and her classification as someone who returned from overseas caused the people in the class to keep their distance from her.

''“Yoshii. Do you know the meaning of this term?”''

''“Yes? E, erm, it means ‘interesting’—that would be great.”''

''“Why is it that your answer has your own wish mixed in at the end…”''

The muscular teacher sighed, and everyone in the class laughed heartily. Shimada was staring at Yoshii, who’s standing in the midst of the laughter, with envy—hatred.

(That guy is being completely hated.)

I thought as I watched the eyes full of hatred. Looking at this, it’s not impossible for Shimada not to pull Yoshii out and vent her frustrations. This will only be a disaster for Yoshii, who doesn’t know that Shimada hates him.

Even so, I can understand the feeling, why Yoshii infuriates others. That’s because, even if my reason is different from Shimada, I don’t like Yoshii.

(Even if that’s the case, I can’t think of anything…)

''I’ll only waste my time and effort getting involved with such an idiot. It’ll be better if I don’t.''

After making this conclusion, I give up on thinking and close my eyes silently.

Just like that, the boring day ended.

<center>☆</center>

A few days passed, and it’s been two weeks since the Opening Ceremony ended.

There was no change in the stares from the teachers and the students at me or the surrounding situation.

“How stupid…there’s nothing to talk about, and yet they’re nitpicking at my habits. Really…”

I muttered to myself.

After school, I was told to go to the staff room, so I thought something was up, but it seemed that a neighboring school had an incident of violence that caused the teacher to nag. It seemed that I was convicted just by suspicion, and I really wanted to actually take action.

“Damn it, judging others just by looks and rumors.”

I can understand that ‘it can’t be helped when others misunderstand’, but it’s a completely different thing emotionally. Nobody will be happy being told off for something they never did.

The few people who were chatting on the corridors after school either looked at me or hurriedly left for the exit while looking terrified, thinking that I would find trouble with them, perhaps because they saw me being all unhappy. What idiots. How can I possibly fight them if they don’t provoke me?

I was really unhappy and walked back quickly to my classroom to hurry up and head home. Is everyone already going out with their friends or taking part in club activities just two weeks since the school opening? I don’t know the specific reasons as there’s no one in the classroom.

“What reason? What time is it now?”

After looking at the watch, I understood. Normally, students would have already gone home at this time.

I silently listened to the teacher silently and got detained for a long time with a ‘what’s with that look, are you thinking of fighting back’? If it wasn’t for the muscular teacher in charge of remedial returning to the staff room to stop that teacher, it could have been much longer.

''Why must I suffer so much?'' I thought as I grabbed the bag that was placed on my own table and got ready to go home. As I was too forceful, I knocked into the table on my way out.

“…”

A lot of textbooks dropped out from the table. The owner of this seat didn’t bring the textbooks back home and only put it that.

“Already like this soon after school opening? How enthusiastic you are in your studies.”

I muttered this line that could be said to myself and reached out my hand to put the dropped textbooks back.

And then, I saw that pitiful state.

“That’s, way too much…”

The cover was wrecked and the pages were all messed up. Books that should have been just given were already in such a pathetic state. It wouldn’t be possible for this to happen if it’s used normally.

I picked up this book and looked at the thoroughly tattered cover, and the cover had the name ‘Shimayumi Mikare’ on it. Such a weird name…that’s the name the girl who just came back from overseas wrote wrongly.

“Speaking of which, she called others in the class swines back then.”

In that case, this disaster happened because of Shimada’s words and enraged a certain person enough to bully her.

“Doesn’t look that way….”

To me, the people in our class merely felt that the line was like ‘some foreigner who couldn’t speak Japanese well said something weird’ and ended it there. It shouldn’t be at the level where someone would bully her, and also, no idiot will enthusiastically get near anyone who said that.

Anyway, it’s really hard to imagine someone bullying her. In other words, it’s because this girl herself was enraged as she couldn’t get used to Japan, right? And this method of wrecking is way too weird…

“…Well, never mind. It has nothing to do with me.”

I’ll just observe for the time being and put the tattered textbook back to its original position.

At this moment.

“!?”

A fast moving thing flashed past my eyes.

My body naturally reacted before I could make a decision and backed away from there. I dodged the danger at the last moment, and a certain person’s fist grazed right past the front of my eyes. At this moment, I finally saw what was trying to hit me.

I adjusted my position and watched the owner of the fist.

Standing over there was,

“…”

That idiot who had quite the fate with me ever since school started.

“What are you trying to do, you bastard?”

Yoshii asked silently.

Both of us know that we hated each other, but even so, it’s not so bad that we would actually start punching each other.

“……What…are you doing……”

Yoshii rotated his fist as he said. Asking me what I’m doing?”

“I’m about to ask you—”

“I’M SAYING WHAT THE HELL YOU ARE DOING AT HER SEAT!!!”

Yoshii let out a roar that I couldn’t even imagine. Then, his eyes moved to my right hand…or more accurately, the tattered textbook in my right hand.

Right now, my hand has a thoroughly tattered textbook, no one’s inside the classroom, there’s all sorts of rumors in school, and Yoshii’s words just now.

I got a conclusion from this.

“…Don’t tell me—”

That Yoshii, does he think that I wrecked this textbook to bully Shimada?

“Oi, wait a sec, Yoshii. I’m”

“GRIT YOUR TEETH HARD, YOU PIECE OF TRASH!!”

“Tch—this idiot…!”

Yoshii couldn’t listen to my words at all as he clenched his fist hard to attack. I bent my waist to dodge and said to Yoshii.

“Calm down! I didn’t do this!”

“I’LL KILL YOU!!!”

“LISTEN TO ME!!!”

Not good. I’ve been misunderstood completely.

…Can’t be helped.

“Then, I’ll play along with you!”

He was already someone I didn’t like anyway. Fine, I’ll just give him two, three punches to shut him up! That’s the best way to deal with such an idiot!

Just as expected of an idiot, he won’t cry until something’s smacked into him. Yoshii attacked from the front for the 3rd time. I dodged it from aside and hit the defenseless face.

“KGAA!”

The tables and chairs got involved, and Yoshii flew out in an exaggerated manner. I didn’t use all my strength, but there’s a huge difference in our body types. He’s less than 170cm tall, and it’s to be expected for him to be sent flying by me, who’s almost 180cm tall.

“…That…bastard!”

Yoshii again stood up and leapt over. This time, I grabbed him on the chest and threw him back in the opposite direction.

The tables and chairs have collapsed there on the floor where Yoshii landed.

“!!”

And then, he pushed aside the tables and chairs clinging onto his feet and stood up. I really couldn’t tell from his appearance, but he’s really a stubborn person.

Yoshii continued to leap over like before, and this time, I sent him flying back with a kick. He landed between the tables and the chairs again, and again stood up.

Again and again, this process continued to repeat.

“…Must definitely…send you flying…!”

“You really can take hits, huh! WANT SOME MORE!?”

I couldn’t help but roar as I saw Yoshii try to stand up again.

He got punched, kicked, thrown and I never got hit even once. That’s to be expected. Yoshii was fast, but his body was too light and his movements were too direct, and to be honest, he wasn’t much of an opponent to me. He should have given up a long time ago when he was losing to me like that.

“…!!”

However, Yoshii gritted his teeth and stood up again.

At first, I just wanted to calm him down by punching him 2, 3 times, but before I knew it, it’s been more than 15 rounds.

“Damn it…! How many times must I beat you before you give up…!”

As the one dealing the beating, I started to grumble as I continued to repeat the same motions, again and again.

At this moment, a certain thought appeared in my mind.

(Why isn’t this guy giving up…?)

He’s been beaten so badly, and he knows he can’t beat me no matter how stupid he is. Or rather, he should have expected the outcome before we started fighting.

(Isn’t it obvious who’s the stronger one between us…)

On a side note, I can tell the huge difference in ability between us. It’s the skinny and short Yoshii versus the physically strong me, who’s already used to this kind of situation to a certain extent, like how the rumors went. A normal person will never rush at me after seeing such a thing in the classroom after school. Normally, that person will pretend not to notice and run away or call a teacher here. That’s a smart and correct choice.

“…”

Suddenly, I was reminded of a painful emmory.

In a classroom after school, opponents I couldn’t beat, being bullied, a girl without friends. That was 5 years ago, when we were still in grade school. It was—a painful memory I didn’t want to remember.

I roared to Yoshii, who was standing up again, to shake aside these memories.

“THAT’S ENOUGH, YOU IDIOTIC BASTARD!!!”

My brain was filled with blood, and my face felt hot; my emotions were agitated, and my eyes were red. How can I continue to play around with him!!

On hearing my words, Yoshii trembled as he got to his feet, and finally responded.

“…Don’t you feel…it’s really pitiful…”

“Aah?”

I didn’t understand what he was saying at first, and asked back,

“DON’T YOU FIND HER PITIFUL!? SHE JUST CAME BACK TO JAPAN, DOESN’T HAVE ANY FRIENDS, DOESN’T UNDERSTAND JAPANESE, BUT WAS STILL WORKING HARD ALONE! WHY MUST YOU BULLY SUCH A PERSON WHO’S WORKING HARD!!”

The thoroughly wounded Yoshii yelled with a powerful voice.

Pitiful? Working alone? I know that. You don’t have to explain that. I saw such a similar situation before.

Yes. Under the same situation, the same conditions.

—No, it’s different.

While the person who summoned her courage for my sake was being bullied right in front of me, I was hesitating beside her, trembling, thinking of running away. I put myself first.

However, this guy—

<big>“HOW CAN I FORGIVE SOMEONE LIKE YOU, YOU BASTARD!!!”</big>

This guy actually…!

GANK!! A loud sound rang.

Yoshii was sent flying with such force that couldn’t be compared to those hits before.

And I took Yoshii’s punch right in the face. My vision starts to waver. It was because I didn’t think of dodging and only focused on hitting him…however, it doesn’t matter whether I want to dodge or not. I’ll just focus on beating this guy up…!!

“FINE, IF YOU DON’T LIKE ME THAT MUCH, YOSHII, TRY AND BEAT ME UP THEN!! I’LL BEAT YOU UP UNTIL YOU CAN’T STAND UP!!!”

My mind was blank. This guy in front of me really pricks my nerves to the worst. No need to hold back! I’ll thoroughly beat this annoying idiot into a pulp.

“SHUT YOUR MOUTH! I’LL SEND YOU FLYING AND MAKE YOU REGRET IT !!”

“SHUT UP! YOU TRASH!!”

He doesn’t consider his own defenses as he swings his own fist in a momentum that can crush the cheekbones. This idiot…! I’ll really beat you up!

And then, while both of us are so close that we can beat each other up,

“…That’s enough.”

““—!!??””

A shadow suddenly butts in and pointed pen tips in front of Yoshii and me. Thi, this guy…this guy’s called Tsuchiya, right? When did he get in!?

“DON’T GET IN OUR WAY! IT HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH YOU!”

And I temporarily diverted my target from Yoshii and Tsuchiya.

“…I’ll be troubled if you continue to wreck havoc like this.”

Tsuchiya continued to say to us while pointing the pens at us, but his eyes were looking at a corner of the classroom. What’s going on?

“…The camera will be wrecked.”

““…………Hah?””

The vague words caused Yoshii and me to have question marks above our hand. At this moment, the guy who appeared in front of us lowers the pens and walks over to a corner of the classroom, rummages through there to find something. Is that…a CCD camera? Is he saying that he doesn’t want us to wreck it with our fighting? That’s not really a prob—but why did he have a camera there?

“Were you taking shots secretly?”

“…!(Shakes head violently)”

He shook his head hard to deny it. Speaking of which, this guy seemed to have said something about this during his self-introduction…

I recall what happened on the day of the opening ceremony, and Tsuchiya was checking his camera will fail. He himself denies that he was taking shots, but I can only imagine it like that when he placed it at such an angle…or is there any other motive? I’m not sure.

“…Tch. Lost my interest.”

The rage within me immediately diffused. It’s pointless going hard on an idiot. Better go home early.

“You managed to keep your pitiful life there, Yoshii.”

I again sling my bag on my shoulder, face Yoshii and turn around.

At this moment.

“HOLD IT RIGHT THERE, YOU BASTARD!!”

“KGAA!”

I realized that my shoulder was grabbed, and then there was a punch to my face. This…bastard…! It’s rare for me to say that I let you go…!

“…Looks like you still want to fight, Yoshii.”

“Of course! Do you think I’ll let you go unless you apologize to Shimada-san!?”

I said before that an idiot’s an idiot, but to be honest, I never expected him to be so stupid. As expected, taking on such a guy is—

“WILL YOU UNDERSTAND WHEN I SEND YOU TO YOUR GRAVE!?”

“THAT’S WHAT I WANT TO SAY, YOU BASTARD!!”

It’s already the umpteenth round. However,

<big>“DAMN YOU, WHAT IN THE WORLD ARE YOU DOING!!”</big>

““EHHH!?””

This time, we were stopped by a familiar gruff sounding voice. Wait…this voice belongs to that muscular remedial teacher…!

Better hide my fist and pretend nothing happened now. But even so, I can’t hide the terrible state of the classroom. This is bad…! Getting into trouble after entering school like that…!

I can’t escape, and I don’t know how to deal with this situation.

My heart sinks as I turn around.

“How’s that? Have you calmed down?”

Standing over there is the weird classmate of mine who has a feminine face and speaks in an old-fashioned manner.

“Was that voice just now your doing?”

“How about it? Sounded like it, didn’t it?”

He smiled happily as he said this. I had an impression on this guy as well. I remember this guy’s name is called Kinoshita Hideyoshi. It’s really hard to forget anyone with such a special appearance, tone and gender.

As my attention was diverted over there, Yoshii immediately rushed over here.

“MOVE ASIDE, KINOSHITA-SAN! GO TO HELL, YOU SCUMBALL—”

“Tch! Such an annoying person—”

<big>“DIDN’T I TELL YOU TO STOP!!?”</big>

““Urk!!!???””

My eardrums and even my muscles trembled. Yoshii and I had to stop. How large of a vocal range does this guy have?

“Really, just look at this mess. For what reason are you fighting for?”

It looks like a typhoon just swept by the classroom as the tables and chairs were scattered all over the place. Looking around, I realize that we really created quite the ruckus.

“I understand your feelings, Kinoshita-san. But it’s dangerous for a girl here, so please quietly—”

“You’re called Yoshii, right? I’d just realized that you’re treating me as a girl.”

“Un. We’ll talk tomorrow.”

“……Yoshii yo.”

“Anyway, hurry up and leave this place, Kinoshita-san.”

“Tei!”

Stick.

“………Hee!?”

Kinoshita grabbed Yoshii on the hand and pressed it against his own chest. Oi oi, what’s going on now? What’s the situation?

“……..(Pacha pacha pacha)”

And then, at a corner of the classroom, there’s a pervert with a camera aimed over here like a tank. That’s too weird. The development of things here are far beyond my common sense.

“How about that, Yoshii? You can tell that I’d am a man, right?”

“Ki, Kinoshita-san…”

“Un?”

“You’re already a high school student. It’s better for you to wear a bra…”

“Has my words fallen on deaf ears already!!?”

Yoshii blushed as he drew his hand away from Kinoshita’s chest.

“…!!(Pacha)”

Beside him, Tsuchiya moves behind Kinoshita at such a speed where only afterimages can be seen. Is he trying to check if there are any signs of bras there? This guy’s…really an enigmatic guy…!”

“…Such immeasurable…feelings……!!! (Bushaa)”

After getting a satisfactory result from his investigation, Tsuchiya collapses onto the floor with a nosebleed. Why, why is it that he’s the one bleeding the most when Yoshii and I were the ones fighting?

“Anyway, you can tell that I’d am a man, right?”

“…”

Yoshii looks troubled as he can’t eliminate the possibility of a small-breasted girl.

“Muu…if you insist, I’d have to take off my bottoms reluctantly…”

“DON’T DO THAT! IT’LL FEEL LIKE A CERTAIN FORBIDDEN LINE WILL BE CROSSED IF YOU DO THAT!!!!!!”

Regarding this, I agree with Yoshii.

“Never mind. Since you’ve said it to such an extent, Kinoshita-san, I’ll have to treat you as a guy for now.”

“Hold it. In that case, why are you calling me ‘-san’?”

“More than that, I have to beat up this scumbag good!”

“Tch! Try it if you can!”

This guy still doesn’t seem like he will give up. How stubborn is he actually? No, it’s an idiot’s trait to run in a straight line.

Just when we were getting ready to fight,

“Really? Do you really want me to roar again?”

Kinoshita’s words caused us to freeze. If that loud voice rings again, I don’t know what will happen to my eardrums.

Seeing that we barely managed to keep our fists back, Kinoshita sighs and says,

“Really…I don’t know the reason, but the other classmates and I can’t ignore it when you’re messing around in the classroom. Can you let bygones be bygones?”

““…Fuun””

Even if I’m to explain, I don’t exactly know what to say. Also, Yoshii beside me seems like he doesn’t know what to say like me too. This guy, even though he’s an idiot and a really weak fighter, he doesn’t intend to talk about how I bullied Shimada (even though it was Yoshii’s misunderstanding)? Such a weird guy. Small fry will say things like small fry, distorting facts all over the place. Go beg others for mercy.

“Yare yare. My head hurts. It’s really hard to explain.”

“…(Suu)”

“Un? What’s that?”

“…Just watch.”

At this moment, Tsuchiya operates the camera and shows a certain recorded part for us to see.

“Tsuchiya yo, what’s that?”

“…The entire situation will be cleared with this.”

It’s a little hard to understand Tsuchiya’s overly simplistic explanation.

Anyway, I’ll just look at the screen like him—

However, even if he said that it’s the entire thing,

“…Nothing else other than the legs?”

“Tsuchiya, you’re really taking shots secretly, huh?”

“…!!(Shakes head violently)”

Tsuchiya continues to shake his head to deny it. Why is it that he’s still denying it when the decisive evidence is right in front of our eyes? In a certain sense, it’s really scary.

I’ll ignore that for now and continue to watch the footage Tsuchiya provided. Yoshii is somewhat unhappy, but intends to watch it first before continuing,

“Oi, Tsuchiya. When was this?”

“…Cleaning time?”

“Cleaning?”

Tsuchiya pressed a switch to fast forward the image, and at this moment, the tables and chairs were moved to the back as they started to clean up.

“So what about the cleaning?”

The crystal display shows the students feet as they walk around the class.

“…Watch this.”

Tsuchiya pauses the image and points at a certain place.

The image is very small and couldn’t be seen easily, but I can still see something had dropped onto the floor. That’s…

“Is that…a textbook?”

“Hoeh?”

It’s just like what Kinoshita said. On the screen, a textbook dropped onto the floor, and the students in the class didn’t notice that as they continued to drag the tables and chairs back. The book got caught under them.

“Everyone was busy talking and didn’t notice what was below their feet.”

The people in charge of cleaning didn’t notice the textbook held underneath as they moved the table filled with stuff back to the classroom.

Fuun, I see. So that’s how it is.

“Ah, arre? Don’t tell me, that’s…”

I ignored the flabbergasted Yoshii, and Tsuchiya presses the switch to move to the next scene.

The speaker of the camera let out some voices.

''“…This is, what should we do…”''

''“This is bad…we didn’t notice it…”''

''“Isn’t this the textbook of the girl who came back? If that’s the case, even if we go explain it—”''

''“She won’t listen to us and call us swines…”''

''“An, anyway, let’s put it back into the table. We’ll think of a way tomorrow.”''

''“Tha, that’s right. Let’s do it.”''

“……This is the truth.”

Tsuchiya switches off the image of the camera. At this moment,

“Sososososorry!!!”

Yoshii lowered his head and bowed hard at me…ha?

“What’s with that out of a sudden?”

“We, well, how should I apologize here…! Anyway, Sakamoto-kun, just beat me up until you've calmed down!”

“No no, I don’t want to beat you up anymore.”

“Ah, in that case. Eh, well—”

What’s with those words? Yoshii just continues to look around the classroom in a frantic manner. Seriously, what’s with this guy? Where has the momentum he had up till now gone to?

Seeing Yoshii change his attitude so quickly, Kinoshita asks,

“What is it, Yoshii? Is there something wrong?”

“Ah, un. Well—”

“—It’s like this. I misunderstood Sakamoto-kun.”

“I see. So that’s the reason for this terrible state.”

“Un…I’m really sorry about this, Sakamoto-kun…”

Yoshii looks at me, seemingly trying to probe for my expression. Ahh, damn it, what’s with this guy actually?

“But you’re also in the wrong too, Sakamoto. Couldn’t you have explained it well just now? Don’t you feel that Yoshii could have listened to you when you saw him like that?”

“…Fuun.”

Kinoshita’s words made sense. I might be able to convince him if I explained things. In fact, I was planning to do this right from the beginning, but I gave up on this thought halfway through…because I thought of something unnecessary.

“Are there any hidden feelings inside you?”

“You won’t understand even if I tell you this, Kinoshita.”

I don’t want to explain the feelings back then, and besides, I’m not really on such good terms with this group of people.

“Alright, if there’s nothing, I’ll be going.”

“Ah, un. See you tomorrow. Also, I’m really sorry about that.”

“Ke.”

He got tangled up with me while we were fighting, and this guy is apologizing non-stop now. Really, if he’s so worried, he should have used his brain so that things wouldn’t have happened like this. Even if this never happened, the textbook is still like that—Shimada, she might be hurt emotionally after seeing her textbook end up like that because of this bullying that never existed in the first place.

“…”

The hand that reached out for the bag stops for a moment.

There was a slight yet stupid thought appearing in my mind.

What will Yoshii do after this?

A normal person will just go home and explain the reason why the textbook was tattered to Shimada. That will just solve this problem easily and beautifully. It doesn’t matter to Yoshii whether Shimada can understand Japanese well. Once he tells her what he needs to say, there’s nothing else for him to do.

Yes, that’s the normal trail of thought.

''“Kinoshita-san, do you know where you can get new textbooks?”''

''“Un? No, I’d have no idea at all. Also, I’d am a guy.”''

''“What about you, Tsuchiya-kun?”''

''“…(Shakes head)”''

''“I see…u~n…”''

That should be the case, yet the conversation I’m hearing doesn’t seem to have that intent. Their brains are really stupid.

''“Can we get it if we go to the shops?”''

''“How do we do that? The textbooks are all given, and even if we go to the shops, they might be sold out at this point. Also, the shops right now should be closed at this time, right?”''

''“Then, how about we sneak in or something?”''

''“……That’s very risky.”''

''“I really don’t know. That action is really too risky. There’ll be the suspicion of illegal trespassing and criminal theft.”''

''“Even though I definitely won’t go steal money, u~n…that’s really not a good idea…”''

Well, never mind. It has nothing to do with me. Better go back home to rest. I only took two punches, but my face does hurt.

''“How about we make a copy of the book?”''

''“There’s a lot to print…”''

''“…And we can’t make a real book.”''

I’ll just go shopping on the way home. There’re a lot of things I need to buy.

''“How about we go iron this book?”''

''“It’s not even a book. The creases can’t be ironed flat…”''

''“…The tattered edges can’t be repaired.”''

Alright, time to shop.

''“I’ll replace this tattered book with my own then.”''

''“Didn’t everyone have to write their names when the textbooks were given out? You can’t change it if it has your name.”''

''“…And it doesn’t solve the problem in the first place.”''

I’ll go and shop…

''“How about we wreck everyone’s books..”''

''“Shimada’s book won’t be so obvious then…”''

''“…But that’s just vandalism.”''

………………………………………………….

“Then, then,”

“AH—REALLY, YOU IDIOTS! COULDN’T YOU HAVE JUST TOLD THE TEACHERS THAT YOU NEED ANOTHER BOOK!!?”

I couldn’t help but butt in on hearing their stupid words. These guys are way too stupid! Even I will feel anxious hearing such things, you bastards!

“Ah, yeah! That’s right! We didn’t do anything wrong here!”

“That’s true. It’s just like what you said, Sakamoto yo.”

“…That’s a blind spot.”

“YOU SHOULD HAVE UNDERSTOOD THIS IF YOU’RE NORMAL!!”

Ahh damn it!! Are these guys serious!? They’re not kidding me now, right!?
[[Image:BTS vol 09.5 249.jpg|thumb]]

“Really, use your brains more, you idiots…alright, I’m going home then.”

“Ahh, un.”

I sling my back and leave Yoshii and the rest behind. Damn it, this isn’t really my style.

“Ah, Sakamoto-kun.”

“Naa? Is there anything else?”

On hearing Yoshii’s voice, I turn around for the last time.”

“Thanks a lot for your help.”

And that guy said that with a hurt look.

“…”

Such a strange guy.

Immediately, I feel that there’s a need to clean up the classroom, but it should be alright to leave it to Yoshii. If he’s worried that I’m angry over being misunderstood, I’ll feel more grateful if he could do something about this other than apologizing.

Just when I thought about this and put my hand on the door handle.

“Hold it, Sakamoto. What are you doing here!?”

“““!?”””

A gruff voice stopped me. This voice, this pressure, it’s for real…!

“Mu, muscular sensei…!”

“Call me Nishimura-sensei.”

The muscular teacher in charge of remedial appeared, calling himself this,

This is bad…! The classroom’s in such a state, and Yoshii and I are hurt. It’s impossible to find an excuse…!

I’ll just say that it’s troublesome and try to get away…even though I thought so, this muscular teacher’s body isn’t just ordinarily big. He continues to close in on us while looking like he’s not letting us escape as he blocks the exit.

In that case, I can only take the risk and duck under his arms.

I’ll at least kick one of the tables and chairs on the floor right at him to escape. At this moment,

“Sorry, sensei.”

“Muooh?”

Just when I got ready to take action, Yoshii takes off his blazer and drapes it over the muscular teacher’s head,

“….Excuse me.”

Also, Tsuchiya used some sort of cable to tie the shirt and make it hard to break free. At this moment, I put enough obstacles at the feet of the muscular teacher.

“Use this chance to get away from here!”

Kinoshita then said with a cornered voice and opened the window with a loud sound. However, we escape normally from the corridor instead of leaping through the window.

''“Dam, DAMN YOU! YOU’RE NOT GETTING AWAY!”''

The muscular teacher’s vague voice can be heard from afar. Even if he manages to see something, he will check the window where no one is around.

The escape from the classroom I thought was impossible succeeded so easily.

“…”

These guys…

“That was dangerous~ it would be bad if that teacher caught us.”

“…I heard that we would be punished severely.”

“A very strict teacher at that.”

They continued to say things like this as we walk down the stairs. We finally managed to get away. Time to go home.

“Yoshii yo, what do we do about the textbook just now?”

“What about it?”

“Such a thing happened just now. It’s impossible to explain the situation to the teachers and ask them to give a new book.”

“Ah…yeah, that’s right.”

On the other hand, even though things got tougher, this group of idiots just wants to get their hands on the textbook no matter what. Fine, whatever you want to do, just do it. It has nothing to do with me.

I take my bag again and head towards the corridor.

“Do you have any good ideas, Sakamoto-kun?”

“…Haa?”

I’m going already, but Yoshii just asked me in a matter-of-fact manner. Is this guy’s head underwater or something?

“Why must I—”

Help you think of ideas? Just when I was about to say that, the teachers’ voices can be heard from afar.

''“Ahh…this is bad…”''

''“What is it?”''

''“The waste disposal recovery vehicle took the new textbooks away wrongly…”''

''“Ahh. That’s a waste.”''

''“Yeah. That’s because I won’t have extra textbooks for the year. Yare yare…”''

On hearing these words, I couldn’t believe my ears. That voice definitely belongs to the teacher in charge of classics, either Tanaka or Takenaka, and Shimada’s wrecked textbook was classics. What luck, this idiot’s luck is so good it’s scary. No, I think that’s strong bad luck for him. He wouldn’t be chased away from the classroom if he had good luck and could have ended things smoothly.

“I see. So the teacher’s bothered over not having textbooks…everyone’s really bothered over textbooks today…”

“That’s true.”

……….Ha?

“But that teacher has one, so there’s no problems for him. Compared to him, over here…”

“Yeah. Muu…what should we do…?”

The, these guys…!!

“ARE YOU ALL IDIOTS!? THAT’S IT!”

“Eh!? What, that?”

“THE TEXTBOOK! CAN’T YOU JUST GET BACK THE ‘THROWN TEXTBOOK’ THEY JUST MENTIONED!?”

““…Ohh, I see!””

“WHAT DO YOU MEAN BY THAT!? ANY HUMAN CAN DEFINITELY REALIZE THIS!”

What’s with this group of guys? Do they think that textbooks will become scrap paper once they enter the waste recovery truck!?”

“But how do we get the book?”

“Hear out the name of the waste recovery company and make a call to them! We can then identify the vehicle that came to school to collect the trash!”

“Ohh, that’s right. You’re really amazing, Sakamoto.”

“YOU GUYS ARE JUST TOO WORTHLESS!”

These guys will definitely be streamed into F class next year with such brains!

“Then, we’ll just hear the name of the recovery company—”

''“BASTARDS! I GOT YOU!” ''

The muscular teacher’s voice suddenly rang. Tch! That guy revived!?

We run off in the opposite direction of the origin of the voice. The enemy just had to come running out from the corridor. Now we can’t escape like we wanted.

“WHAT SHOULD WE DO AT SUCH A TIME, SAKAMOTO-KUN!?”

“HOW WOULD I KNOW!? JUST RUN WITH ALL YOU'VE GOT!!”

I can feel the presence of the muscular teacher slowly closing in. How does he have such leg strength!? Speaking of which, that teacher seemed to have mentioned that his interest is an Ironman triathlon. It’s not correct to call him muscular anymore; that guy’s nickname will be Ironman!

Even as I continued to run, I can’t pull the distance apart in this situation of despair, and beside me, Kinoshita sighs and says to us,

“There’s no other way out. I’d lure sensei away. I’d leave the textbook to you.”

““Haa?””

After saying that, he stops and turns to face Ironman.

“O, oi!”

''“Kinoshita! You bastard, what’s going—”''

''“Nishimura-sensei, things aren’t good now!”''

''“Not good? What’s not good?”''

''“When I’d entered the classroom just now, a few unfamiliar students from other schools appeared, saying ‘hand Sakamoto over’ and made a ruckus.”''

''“…What’s going on?”''

''“I’d don’t know what’s going on either, but I just thought of running away when people were making a scene in the classroom…those guys may still be there.”''

''“Okay, lead the way.”''

Kinoshita led Ironman away to another place.

That guy wouldn’t blink even when lying, huh? Normally, people will hesitate somewhat when facing such a ferocious teacher (and a muscular one at that in this case).

However,

“Now we can get away!”

“…Good job, Kinoshita!”

We managed to escape Ironman’s demonic clutches, and we should use this chance to hurry and get out of the school.

“But we can’t ask the name of the company from the teachers. What should we do?”

Yoshii asked as we ran towards the corridor.

“We’ll just have to chase after it! Since they said that it just left, if we’re lucky, we might be able to catch up when the vehicle is caught at the traffic light!”

I immediately answered according to the mood right now. Damn it! How can I just let myself get pulled around like this!?

“We’ll have to hurry then!”

Yoshii changes into his shoes at the corridor and gets ready to rush out of the school gate.

“…No, over here.”

Tsuchiya called him and turned away. What is it? What is he planning to do?

“…It’ll be faster here.”

He leads us to a bicycle park full of bicycles for students to use. I see. The front of this school is a slope, so it’ll be a lot faster to ride down it than to run.

“You’re going to lend us your bicycle, Tsuchiya-kun?”

“…Give me 4 seconds.”

Tsuchiya squat down in front of a certain bicycle, kacha kacha, and fumbles with the lock. Oi oi…that way of unlocking is definitely stealing.

“Eh!? Is that good?”

“…It’ll be fine if you return it properly later.”

As he said that, the locks are undone, and the bicycle is ready.

“Alright! I’ll borrow this now, thanks!”

Yoshii gets up on the bike to ride the pedal. And that’s fine in itself…”

“…Where will you go first?”

“Ah…erm…”

As expected! This guy doesn’t know where he’s headed to first! He’s just moving according to instincts!

He doesn’t just know the destination, it’s practically crazy for him to chase after a vehicle like that in such a state after being battered all over in the fight against me. He’ll either collapse halfway through or fall down, and it’s really madness for him to go chase in such a state.

But even so,

“Let’s look for it first! It’s better than not doing anything!”

Yoshii said without hesitation. Just for a classmate, he’s working so hard for a girl who returned to the country, who doesn’t like him, and even loathes him.

I really can’t understand this guy at all. ''Normally, will you do such a thing? You’re already injured, you know? Shimada hates you know? No one will thank you even if you get the textbook, you know?''

His irrational thinking causes me to be worried.

What’s going on? What’s with this guy? Really, this guy’s really…!

“Ah seriously. Move aside, you bastard!”

“Eh…? Sakamoto?”

“Hurry up and sit! I’ll take you down the road the vehicle may have gone down!”

Why is it that this guy’s so stupid! Getting into a fighting without being sure of what’s going on, unable to think of the obvious, always rushing forward without thinking. This guy’s the one saying that he wants to help the transfer student, but isn’t he the most useless one in the end? He doesn’t have anything normal people will have! He doesn’t understand anything that can be understood with just a little thinking! And, and—

“Thanks!”

And…he only has one thing, the one thing that I don’t have, and the one thing I always hoped for.